The Holy War On America Book Exhibits 2017

THE HOLY WAR
ON AMERICA
____________________
BOOK EXHIBITS
10 Ye stand this day all of you before the LORD

your God; your captains of your tribes, your elders,
and your officers, with all the men of Israel, 11 Your
little ones, your wives, and thy stranger that is in thy
camp, from the hewer of thy wood unto the drawer of
thy water: 12 That thou shouldest enter into covenant
with the LORD thy God, and into his oath, which the
LORD thy God maketh with thee this day: 13 That he
may establish thee to day for a people unto himself,
and that he may be unto thee a God, as he hath said
unto thee, and as he hath sworn unto thy fathers, to
Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob. (Duet. 29:10-13)
1
__________________________________________________________
EXHIBITS IN SUPPORT OF THE

LITTLE BOOK ABOUT THE HOLY
WAR DECLARED ON AMERICA
__________________________________________________________
2
__________________________________
AUTHORIZED 1611
King James Bible
__________________________________
I purchased my own copy of an AUTHORIZED 1611 King James Bible. They
are not easy to find, nor cheap if you want a well kept copy. In it, there are many pages
under the Title: The Translators. Under that title, I found some very interesting
comments of which I will share below. Specifically, let us examine page xiv of The
Translators, wherein it states:
"If they say, it was one Popes private opinion, and tat he consulted only himself; then
wee are able to goe further with them, and to a-uerre, that more of their chief'e men of
all sorts, even Their owne Trent-champion Paiua& Vega, and their owne Inquisitors,
Hieronymus abOleastro, and their own Bishop IhdorusClarius, and their owne Cardinal
Thomas d VioCaietan, doe either make new Translations themselves, or follow new ones
of other mens making, or note the vulgar Interpretor for halting; none of them feare to
dissent from him, nor yet to except against him. And call they this anuniformetenour of
text and judgement a-bout the text, so many of their worthies disclaiming the now
recieved conceit? Nay, we will yet come nearer the quicke: doth not their Paris-edition
differ from the Louaine, and Hentenius his from them both, and yet all of them allowed
by authoritie? Nay, doeth not Sixtus Quintus confess, that certain Catholikes (
hemeanethcertaine of his owne side ) were in such an humor of translating the
Scriptures into latine, that Satan taking occasion by them, though they thaught of no
such matter, did strive what he could, out of so uncertaine and manifold a varietie of
Translations, so to mingle all things, that nothing might seeme to be left certaine and
firmin them &c? Nay furtyher, did not the same Sixtusordaine by an inviolable decree,
and that with the counsell and consent of his Cardinals, that the Latine edition of the
olde and new Testament, which the Council of Trent would have to be authenticke, is the
same without controverie which he then set forth, being diligently corrected and printed
in the printing house of Vatican? Thus Sixtus in his Preface before his Bible. And yet
Clement the eight his emmediate successor, publisheth another edition of the Bible,
containing in it in-finite differences from that of Sixtus, ( and many of them waightie and
materiall) and yet this must be authentike by all means. ..."
and...
3
Truly(good Christian Reader) wee never thought from the beginning, that wee should
neede to make a new Translation, nor yet to make of a bad one a good one, (for then the
imputation of Sixtus had bene true in some sort, that our people had benefed with gall of
Dragons instead of wine, with whey instead of milke : ) but to make a good one better, or
out of many good ones, one principall good one, not iustly to be excepted against; that
hath been our indeavour, that our marke. To that purpose there were many chosen, that
where greater in other mens eyes then in their owne, and that sought the truth rather
then their owne praise.
Again, they came or were thought to come to the worke, not exercindicausa (as one faith)
but exercitati, that is, learned, not to learne : For the Chiefe overseer and ___ under his
Maiestie, to whom not only we, but also our whole Church was much bound, knew by his
wisedome, which thing also Nazianzen taught so long ago, that it is a proposterous order
to teach first and to learn after, ___ yea chat _______ to learne and practice together, is
neither commendable for the workeman, nor safe for the worke. Therefore such were
thought upon, as could say modestly with Saint Heirome, Et HebreumSermonem ex
parte didicimus, & in Latino pene' abipsisincunabulis&c. detritisumus. Both we have
learned the Hebrew tongue in part, and in thee Latine wee have beene exercised almost
from our verie cradle.
and...
And in what sort did these assemble? In the trust of their own knowledge or of their
own sharpeness of wit, or deepeness of judgment, as it were in an arme of flesh? At no
hand. They trusted in him that hath the key of David, opening and no man shutting ;
they prayed to the Lord the Father of our Lord, to the effect that S. Augustine did; O let
thy Scriptures be my pure delight, let me not be decieved in them, neither let me decieve
by them. In this confidence , and with this devotion did they assemble together; not too
many, lest one should trouble another; and yet many, left many things haply might
escape them. If you aske what they had before them, truely it was the Hebrew text of the
olde Testament, the Greeke of the new. These are the two golden pipes, or rather
conduits, where-through the olive branches emptie themselves into the golde. Saint
Augustine calleth them precedent, or original tongues; Saint Heirome, fountaines. ...
(The AUTHORIZED 1611 King James Bible, at page xiv of (The Translators))
and
Let us go back, way back, to the old Testament and see what the prophets of old were
shown by God? Let US start with the Prophet Isaiah, Psalm, et al;
110 The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou at my right hand, until I make thine
enemies thy footstool.
2 The Lord shall send the rod of thy strength out of Zion: rule thou in the midst
of thine enemies.
4
3 Thy people shall be willing in the day of thy power, in the beauties of holiness
from the womb of the morning: thou hast the dew of thy youth.
4 The Lord hath sworn, and will not repent, Thou art a priest for ever after the
order of Melchizedek.
5 The Lord at thy right hand shall strike through kings in the day of his wrath.
6 He shall judge among the heathen, he shall fill the places with the dead bodies;
he shall wound the heads over many countries.
7 He shall drink of the brook in the way: therefore shall he lift up the head.
(Psalm 110 - King James Version (KJV))
and
"Like the appearance of a rainbow in a cloud on a rainy day, so was the

appearance of the brightness all around it. This was the appearance of the
likeness of the glory of the LORD." (Ezekiel 1:28 - NKJV )
and
2 And it shall come to pass in the last of the days or times, that the mountain of
the LORDs house shall be confirmed as the head of the mountains and shall be
exalted above the hills; and all the Gentiles shall flow unto it.
3 And many peoples shall go and say, Come ye, and let us go up to the mountain
of the LORD to the house of the God of Jacob; and he will teach us of his ways,
and we will walk in his paths; for out of Zion shall go forth the law and the word
of the LORD from Jerusalem.
(Isaiah 2:2-3 K.J.V.)
and...
12:1 And in that day thou shalt say, O LORD, I will sing unto thee; though thou
wast angry with me, thine anger is turned away, and thou hast comforted me.
2 Behold, O God my saving health, I will trust and not be afraid for JAH, the
LORD, is my strength and my song; he also is become saving health unto me.
3 Therefore with joy shall ye draw water out of the wells of saving health.
4 And in that day ye shall say, Sing unto the LORD, call upon his name, declare his
doings among the peoples, remember how his name is exalted.(See: Isaiah 12 -
Jubilee Bible 2000 (JUB))
and...
5
18:1 Woe to the land which makes shade with her wings, which is beyond the
rivers of Ethiopia:
2 He who sends ambassadors by the sea, even in vessels of bulrushes upon the waters,
saying, Go, ye swift messengers, to the people scattered and peeled, to the people full
of fears from their beginning, and until now, a people tired of waiting and trodden
down, whose land the rivers have spoiled!
3 All ye inhabitants of the world and neighbours of the land, when he lifts up a banner
as an example on the mountains, ye shall see it; and when he blows the shofar, ye shall
hear it.
4 For so the LORD said unto me, I will take my rest, and I will look forth from my
dwelling place like a clear sun after the rain and like a cloud filled with dew in the
heat of the harvest.
5 For before the harvest, when the fruit is perfect, and after the flower is past and the
fruit is mature, then he shall both cut off the sprigs with pruning hooks and take away
and cut down the branches.
and...
Isaiah 53
Jubilee Bible 2000 (JUB)
53 Who shall believe our report? and upon whom shall the arm of the LORD be
manifested?
2 With all this he shall grow up before him as a tender sprout and as a root out of a dry
ground. There is no outward appearance in him, nor beauty. We shall see him, yet
nothing attractive about him that we should desire him.
3 He is despised and rejected among men; a man of sorrows, and acquainted with
weakness; and we hid as it were our faces from him; he was despised, and we esteemed
him not.
4 Surely he has borne our sicknesses and suffered our pain: and we considered him
stricken, smitten of God, and cast down.
5 But he was wounded for our rebellions; he was bruised for our iniquities; the
chastisement of our peace was upon him; and by his stripes healing was provided for us.
6 All we like sheep have become lost; we have turned each one to his own way; and the
LORD transposed in him the iniquity of us all.
7 He was oppressed, and he was afflicted, yet he did not open his mouth; he was brought
as a lamb to the slaughter, and as a sheep before her shearers is dumb, so he did not
open his mouth.
6
8 He was taken from prison and from judgment; and who shall count his generation? for
he was cut off out of the land of the living; for the rebellion of my people he was smitten.
9 And he made his grave with the wicked, and his death with the rich; even though he had
never done evil, neither was any deceit in his mouth.
10 With all this the LORD chose to bruise him; subjecting him to grief. When he shall
have offered his soul for atonement, he shall see his seed, he shall prolong his days, and
the will of the LORD shall be prospered in his hand.
11 He shall see of the travail of his soul and shall be satisfied. And by his knowledge shall
my righteous slave justify many, for he shall bear their iniquities.
12 Therefore I will divide him a portion with the great, and he shall divide the spoil unto
the strong because he has poured out his soul unto death, and he was numbered with the
rebellious, having born the sin of many, and made intercession for the transgressors.
And...
7
American Peace Flag
Comes Now, We, The People, ex rel; Private Attorney General, James D. Hardin, as
Principal Sovereign Relator and Superior Creditor; complaining of violations as stated above
and for other and further admissions made by the said Defendant(s) in violation of the State
Laws, National Laws, International Laws, et al; and
Charges have been made, Evidence has been submitted, and Witness Testimony has
caused the following parties to be listed as Defendant(s) herein, to wit:
1) The DE FACTO CITY AND COUNTY OF DENVER; and MAYOR

2) The DE FACTO STATE OF COLORADO AND DE FACT GOVERNOR JOHN
WRIGHT HICKENLOOPER, JR.
3) The DE FACTO UNITED STATES AND DE FACTO PRESIDENT (DONALD
TRUMP)
4) The UNITED KINGDOM (U.K.); and
5) POPE FRANCIS; and
6) The HOLY SEE; and
7) The HOLY SEEs Corporate Head (i.e.) The SOVEREIGN PONTIFF); and
8) VATICAN II (Newly Named: ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH, seated in
ROME, as a State (Vatican City) within a State (Italy); and
9) QUEEN ELIZABETH II; and
10) ITALY; and
11) The PERMANENT OBSERVER of the UNITED NATIONS; (A.K.A.) The
HOLY SEE; and
12) The UNITED NATIONS ORGANIZATION (U.N.); and
13) INTERNATIONAL MONETARY FUND (IMF or The Fund); and
8
14) The WORLD BANK (The Bank); and
15) John Does and Jane Roes 1 10,000, inclusive
NOTICE OF ROME STATUTE OF
THE INTERNATIONAL CRIMINAL COURT
ARTICLE 27
IRRELEVANCE OF OFFICIAL CAPACITY
Article 27
Irrelevance of official capacity
1. This Statute shall apply equally to all persons without any distinction based on official
capacity. In particular, official capacity as a Head of State or Government, a member
of a Government or parliament, an elected representative or a government official
shall in no case exempt a person from criminal responsibility under this Statute, nor
shall it, in and of itself, constitute a ground for reduction of sentence.
2. Immunities or special procedural rules which may attach to the official capacity of a
person, whether under national or international law, shall not bar the Court from
exercising its jurisdiction over such a person.
And
The above named Defendant(s) have herein and hereby been charged with Criminal
Acts, including High Crimes and Misdemeanors, and, including, but is not limited to the
lists of charges below, and petitioners herein complaining of the below said criminal acts
of the Defendants, further complaining as follows:
1) Crimes of Aggression; and

2) Crimes Against Humanity; and
3) Human Rights Violations; and
4) Grave Breaches of the Hague and Geneva Peace Treaty Conventions, (i.e.) War
Crimes,; and
5) Acts of Poisonings; and
6) Prohibited Use of Nuclear, Biological, Chemical and Radiological Weapons of Mass
Destruction; and
9
7) Forced Evacuations; and
8) Forced Relocations; and
9) Fraudulent International Money and Criminal Currency Schemes; and
10) Fraud; and
11) Securities Fraud; and
12) Bank Fraud; and
13) Note Fraud; and
14) Wire Fraud; and
15) Bankruptcy Fraud; and
16) Acts of Terrorism; and
17) Treachery and/or Perfidy; and
18) and including, but not limited to, the other prohibited activities, International
violations, grave Breaches of the Hague and Geneva Peace Treaty Conventions; and
for a whole plethora of other Prohibited Activities and criminal violations of the Laws
of War; as listed elsewhere herein.
And
Plaintiffs herein Pray for the relief herein requested, along with any and all other
relief, this Honorable Court may deem fair, equitable, and in a light most favorable to
plaintiff(s) herein. The arguments and opinions herein are made based upon the papers and
pleadings on file herein, or attached hereto; and
Plaintiffs are hereby and herein Praying for Summary Judgment Proceedings of these
matters complained of and that this Honorable Court will issue its judgment henceforth,
ordering in favor of Plaintiffs GRANTED; and with regards to the Plaintiff(s) Request and
in pursuance with the Prayers made and filed herein; and the evidenced attached hereto, by
the Plaintiff(s), whereby the same caused to come before this Honorable World Court and
have come praying for Relief; Restitution, et al; and
The Relief, Restitution and Redemption prayed for herein and/or requested herein by
the Plaintiff(s), are for the purposes of making plaintiffs whole, and for Loss of Life, Great
Bodily injury, Great Bodily Disfigurement, Property Damages and Losses, Mental and
Physical Torture, Mental and Physical Pain and Suffering, and including but not limited to the
10
list included herewith or attached hereto listing other and further Criminal Acts, Omissions,
Admissions of guilt, and the like of these and other prohibited activities; and Plaintiffs
further Prays for this Honorable Court to issue its Order, Summarily Granting, Plaintiff(s)
relief herein requested, in the two parts, below and any and all other relief, which this
honorable Court may deem in a light most favorable to plaintiffs, to wit:
1) Movant(s) herein Pray and Request this honorable Court issue their order
granting; Plaintiffs Free and Clear Allodia Land Title to the lands making up
the entire North American Continent: The surface of the same Land and
waters; and down to the core of the earth and up to infinity, is hereby free and
clear of any and all claims, bank liens, loans, clouded claims of titles, or of any
other kind or type whatsoever, pertaining to the Right of free and Clear Allodia
Title to the said Land(s) Patent, or otherwise pertaining to the North American
Continent; and
2) Movant(s) herein Prays and are Requesting Redemption of the National Debt
of the United States of America by the Defendant(s) as responsible party(s)
(some earlier and some later): The herein named Defendant(s) are individually
and Jointly liable for the National Debt of the United States of America, and
plaintiffs pray the debt, in its entirety, be hereby removed, from the National
Debt of the United States of America, or the Tax Payers thereof; and hereby
placed upon the named Defendant(s); and for the purposes of tracking said
Debt and; as shown below will continue to track said debt, until the parties
named herein have satisfied the same, but only for purposes of tracking
Defendant(s) progress in eliminating the debt which they created and profited
from; and therefore the obligation is put back upon the ones who created it
(i.e.) the herein named Defendant(s) Debt, to wit:
US Debt Clock in REAL TIME:

http://www.usdebtclock.org
and
Projected US Debt Clock with projections in year 2021

http://www.usdebtclock.org/cbo-omb-gop-budget-estimates.html
11
12
American Peace Flag
James D. Hardin
16199 Green Valley Ranch Blvd. #4412
Denver, Colorado U.S.A.
[NEW STATES POSTAL CODE 80239]
Ph. 303.359.9679
June 11, 2017
ATTN:
International Criminal Court (ICC)
nformationandEvidenceUnit
OfficeoftheProsecutor
PostOfficeBox19519
2500 CM The Hague
The Netherlands
or sent by email to:

otp.informationdesk@icc-cpi.int,
or sent by facsimile to:
+31 70 515 8555

Post Office Box 19519
2500 CM The Hague
The Netherlands
Tel. + 31 (0)70 515 8515
Fax +31 (0)70 515 8555
Email visits@icc-cpi.int
ATTN:
Luis Mareno-Ocampo, Prosecutor;
Prosecutor FatouBensouda, Deputy Prosecutor;
Deputy Prosecutor PhakisoMochochoko;
Michel de Smedt, Head Investigations;
Head of the Jurisdiction, Complementarity and Cooperation Division
INRE: International Criminal Court (I.C.C.)

Case Reference No. OTP-CR-237/11
13
14
American Peace Flag
James D. Hardin
Ph. 303.359.9679
June 11, 2017
NOTICE OF 1ST AMENDED COMPLAINT
Please take NOTICE that Complainant(s), James D. Hardin; et al., hereinafter,

Hardin files this, Hardins 1st AMENDED COMPLAINT, in the above stated Case
Reference No., and as on file with this Honorable International Criminal Court (ICC).
Respectfully Submitted,
With Peace and Love, I AM
_______________________________________
James D. Hardin, Jure Divino, Jure Coronae,
Jus Sanguinis, Jura Summi imperii, Jure
gentium
______________________________________
Date Signed:
15
American Peace Flag
James D. Hardin
Ph. 303.359.9679
June 11, 2017
NOTICE OF FOREIGN LAW

Hardin files this, Hardins NOTICE OF FOREIGN LAW, in the above stated Case
_______________________________________
gentium
______________________________________
Date Signed:
16
American Peace Flag
James D. Hardin
Ph. 303.359.9679
June 11, 2017
NOTICE OF BIBLICAL LAW

Hardin files this, Hardins NOTICE OF BIBLICAL LAW, in the above stated Case
_______________________________________
gentium
______________________________________
Date Signed:
17
American Peace Flag
James D. Hardin
Ph. 303.359.9679
June 11, 2017
NOTICE OF NEWLY NAMED DEFENDANT(S)
Plaintiff, Hardin, et al,; herein and hereby, serves this Honorable International Criminal
Court with Notice of newly added party(s), i.e. Newly Added Defendant(s) and their Contact
information for this Honorable Court.
Please take Notice of additional Defendant(s) complained of and attached hereto, and may be
referenced as Hardins 1ST AMENDED COMPLAINT. Hardin respectfully request that
this Honorable Court revise the record and add the below stated Additional Defendant(s) to
the Records of this court and above Case Reference Number; or in the alternative, Hardin
respectfully request that this Honorable Court assign a new complaint number for the attached
Complaint, along with all attached and referenced documents and related papers, and/or
evidence included herewith..
For Clarification, Hardin respectfully request from the officers, agents, clerks, et al., of this
Honorable International Criminal Court and prays as follows, to wit: If there is any reason
why the said additional parties cannot be added to the same Case Reference Number, then
alternatively, please provide and or issue Hardin a new Case Reference Number for Hardins
attached filings.
Below are the newly added Defendant(s), and information for the same, to wit:
1) Newly Added Defendant; United Kingdom (U.K.) (Defendant(s);
and
2) Newly Added Defendant, The Permanent Observer of the United Nation(s),

(A.K.A.) The HOLY SEE; (Defendant(s)
and
18
3) Newly Added Defendant; The CROWN Royal Family Head, i.e. Elizabeth II,
(A.K.A.) Elizabeth Alexandra Mary, (A.K.A.) Queen Elizabeth II, who is subject to
the ICC, has been seated for over 50 years within the boundaries of the U.K., The
U.K. and all who reside within its boarders are subject to the jurisdiction of this
Honorable International Criminal Court , including, but not limited to, Queen
Elizabeth II, of the U.K.; a signatory member to the ROME STATUTE and
therefore, are subject to the Jurisdiction of this International Criminal Court;
(Defendant(s))
And
4) Newly Added Defendant, The Sovereign Pontiff of Rome, Pope Jorge Mario
Bergoglio (A.K.A.) Pope Francis; (Defendant), (Officially and Individually) as the
Head of both, the HOLY SEE and THE CHURCH OF ROME, (Currently
reorganized as: VATICAN II); (Defendant(s))
And
5) Newly Added Defendant; Italy (Defendant(s))
and
6) John Does and Jane Roes 1-10,000 inclusive (Defendant(s)
and
The Defendant, Pope Francis, beginning on or after, about March 13, 2013, when he was
named the 266th Pope of the Roman Catholic Church; and
As the new Parties are Joint Defendant(s), the Defendant(s) of Record should be
noticed and served with process of service, by this Honorable International Criminal
Court, and placed under the above stated ICC Case Reference No.: OTP-CR-237/11, as
Joint Defendant(s)
This Amended ICC Complaint and/or the Original, if the Honorable International Court of
Justice (I.C.J.); also known as: the world court, to wit:
The International Court of Justice (ICJ) is the principal judicial organ of the
United Nations (UN). It was established in June 1945 by the Charter of the
United Nations and began work in April 1946. The seat of the Court is at the
Peace Palace in The Hague (Netherlands).
Hardins Original ICC filings were estopped by the American President, who rescinded the
United States signatures from the ICC Registry. Thereby removing the plenary powers of the
ICC regarding jurisdiction over the Unites States. If the United States is not answerable, to
the U.N., then they should not be allowed to be amongst the P5 and should for that reason be
19
removed from the P5. Hardin argues that said act is the evidence that the said President,
along with the others under his administration, or under his authority was strictly done
because of known NAZIS, who pretended to seizing NAZI Assets, but when seized by a
NAZI, (the children and grandchildren of Hitlers Angel, i.e. the Bushs). The NAZI Assets
were no more seized than the Bush family assets which were seized under the Trading with
the Enemy Act, which such said assets were not seized, when you give it all back!!!!!
The NAZIS got their wealth seized by America, along with their Scientist (Operation
Paperclip) who all went to work at NASA in Houston Texas (Place of Hardins Birth) those
same said NAZI Occupying Belligerent(s) knew of their International Criminal Acts,
Omissions and future criminal intentions to commit WAR CRIMES, as today Hardin was
poisoned, blown up, executed by lethal injection, and Gods Witness is still testifying against
you! With all of this, is not going un-noticed that the P5 has made the same power and source
of force of the NAZIS before, during and now after WWII, in that the HEAD of the NAZI has
always been the same The HLY ROMAN EMPIRE (i.e.) The HOLY SEE (Today the
Permanent Observer of the United Nations, the primary Benefactor of all Hitlers Acts and to
this day remains the Benefactor of all the Christian Religious Relicts ever collected by Hitler
and the HOLY ROMAN EMPIRE NAZIS. Who have been throwing the same NAZI Solute
for 2,000 years, or longer now!
Wherefore, all ICC filings by Hardin, not under the Jurisdiction of the ICC due to the US
signature withdrawal, EX POST FACTO falls upon the remaining four P5 Members who are
subject to the ICC. The ICJ having no criminal authority, should make sure that the US
membership to the UN be completely and wholly dissolved in the authority which it does
have as the primary Judicial Organ of the U.N.!.
All ICC Filings and evidence filed by Hardin or sent by mail, or email, for the purposes of
being prosecuted and if the ICC has no authority over the US, then NOTICE is hereby given
to the remainder of the P5, whose DUTY and OBLIGATIONS it is to STOP and/or
PREVENT their own Heads from committing the same atrocities which your U.N. Charter
Claims, and which are obligated under international Peace Treaties.
Furthermore, when a Belligerent is shown to be CRIMINAL and WHOM ARE

VIOLATING THE LAWS OF WAR, INTERNATIONAL PEACE TREATIES, USING
WMDS IN VIOLATION OF INTERNATIONAL DISARMAMENT TREATIES, BUT TO
VIOLATE THOSE LAWS BY THE PROHIBITED USE THEREOF ON OUR OWN
PEOPLE IS UNFORGIVABLE! The current U.S. Congress has failed on all levels and
posses no IMMUNITY when their crimes are MURDER and TREASON!.
THE US CONGRESS has the authority to Declare War, but not upon our own peoples;
and especially not upon the civilian population, whom are non-combatants and Protected
Persons under the said U.N. Laws. So, the remainder of the Heads of the P5 whom are aware
of the US WAR CRIMES UPON THEIR DOMESTIC CIVILIAN POPULATIONS NO
20
LESS FORGIVABLE THAN THE PRETENDED ACTS OF THE SAME BY NATIONS
WHO HAVE BEEN OVERTHROWN, PLUNDERED AND THEIR PEOPLE ENSLAVED
SILENTLY BY ANOTHER U.S. CENTRAL BANK BEING SUB-PLANTED INTO THE
HEAVENLY REALMS OF THEIR NATION, BOTH NOW AND FOREVERMORE. ITS
UNFORGIVABLE
NO AMOUNT OF SILVER OR GOLD CAN REPAY, NOR COULD TRUE

RESTITUTION BE PROVIDED WHICH IS ADIQUATE FOR THE DAMAGE AND
INJURY CRIMINALLY IMPOSSED UPON US, AND OUR POSTERITY. THE OTHER
FOUR HEADS MUST STAND AGAINST AND CAGE THIS OUT OF CONTROL
BEAST. THEIR FAILURES TO DO SO AND TO JAIL THE CURRENT OCCUPYING
BELIGERENTS IN THE US CONGRESS AND THEIR POETS IN THE JUDICIARY OF
THE COURTS.
In the alternative, the four remaining members of the P5 shall be liable for their failure to
stop and or prevent such said International Criminal Acts, WAR CRIMES, GRAVE
BREACHES, EXTERMINATION, MURDERS, GENOCIDE, POISONINGS, TORTORES,
PROHIBITED USE OF BIOLOGICAL, CHEMICAL, NUCLEAR, ASPHYXIATING
GASES, INCLUDING, BUT NOT LIMITED TO PUSHING THE TOXIC AND HIGHLY
EXPLOSIVE SEWR GASES(BACK FLOW) UP INTO HOMES AT NIGHT TIME, by the
USACE and their PRIVATE CONTRACTORS and PARTNER(S) in INTERNATIONAL
and TRANSNATIONAL CRIME!
More especially seeing as HER MAJISTY, the Queen of England and the President and
Vice President of the US are the Transnational Illicit Drug Trade BENNEFACTORS! (See:
CIA WORLD FACTBOOK) - under US and UK details regarding the Transnational Drug
Trade. Those running it are further identified herein, along with their banks, businesses and
the like worldwide. ARREST THEM!
Newly Named RESPONDENTS/DEFENDANTS, in part, the Permanent Five (P5) of

the United Nations Organization current status as signatory members of the International
Criminal Court (ICC) and as such, the above documented Defendant(s) and due to the serious
nature of the Criminal ACTS and OMISSIONS of Defendant(s), whom shall be held
subject to the Jurisdiction of this Court, pursuant to the UNIVERSAL JURISDICTION
Clause and therefore, the same said Defendant(s) shall be subject to the Jurisdiction of the
ROME STATUTE. Below are the identities of the International Criminal Belligerents,
named as Defendant(s) herein to wit:.
1) The United Kingdom (U.K.)

Signed 30 November 1998, Ratified on 4 October 2001, and Entry into Force on 1 July 2002;
21
and
2) The Permanent Observer to the UN i.e. The HOLY SEE.
and
3) The CROWN; Royal Family Head, i.e. Elizabeth II, A.K.A. Elizabeth Alexandra
Mary, (A.K.A.) Queen Elizabeth II, who is subject to the ICC as Head of the above
party, (i.e.) U.K.;
and
4) Pope Francis, i.e. Acting Head of the current VATICAN II Church in ROME, is
also the active figure head of that Ancient Sovereign Body, i.e. the HOLY SEE,
which has been responsible for negotiating, entering into, and/or has been executed
International Treaties on behalf of the Church for over several hundred years. The
pope is seated in a State that is within a State. Seeing as international Law doesnt
recognize a State within a State, for the purposes of this Complaint, Pope Francis
resides within the boundaries of Italy, which is a signatory party to the ROME
STATUTE and is therefore Subject to this Courts International Jurisdiction.
and
5) Italy-
Signed 18 July 1998, Ratified 26 July 1999, and Entry into Force on 1 July 2002;
and
6) John Does and Jane Roes 1-10,000 inclusive (Defendant(s) , to wit:
List of treaties by number of parties

B
List of parties to the Biological Weapons Convention

C
List of parties to the Chemical Weapons Convention

22
List of parties to the Comprehensive Nuclear-Test-Ban Treaty
List of parties to the Convention on Certain Conventional Weapons
List of parties to international treaties protecting rights related to copyright
List of parties to international copyright agreements
E
List of parties to the Environmental Modification Convention

F
List of Fairtrade settlements

G
List of parties to the Geneva Conventions

List of parties to the Genocide Convention
H
List of parties to the Hague Conventions of 1899 and 1907

I
States parties to the Rome Statute of the International Criminal Court

K
List of parties to the Kyoto Protocol

L
List of parties to the Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties

N
List of parties to the Treaty on the Non-Proliferation of Nuclear Weapons

O
List of parties to the Ottawa Treaty

P
List of parties to the Partial Nuclear Test Ban Treaty

List of parties to international patent treaties
R
List of parties to the Ramsar Convention

U
List of parties to the United Nations Convention on the Law of the Sea
List of parties to the United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change
List of members of the Universal Postal Union
23
W
List of parties to the Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination Against
Women
_______________________________________
gentium
______________________________________
Date Signed:
24
25
American Peace Flag
James D. Hardin
Ph. 303.359.9679
- NOTICE HARDIN IS PIERCING THE CORPORATE VEIL
Hardin hereby serves this, his NOTICE of PIERCING THE CORPORATE VEIL, to
wit:
PIERCING THE CORPORATE VEIL: JUDICIAL PROCESS WHEREBY

COURT WILL DISREGARD USUAL IMMUNITY OF CORPORATE
OFFICERS OR ENTITIES FROM LIABILITY FOR WRONGFUL
CORPORATE ACTIVITIES; E.G. WHEN INCORPORATION EXISTS FOR
SOLE PURPOSE OF PERPITRATING FRAUD. THE DOCTRINE WHICH
HOLDS THAT THE CORPORATE STRUCTURE WITH ITS ATTENDANT
LIMITED LIABILITY OF STOCK HOLDERS MAY BE DISREGARDED AND
PERSONAL LIABILITY IMPOSED ON STOCKHOLDERS, OFFICERS, AND
DIRECTORS IN THE CASE OF FRAUDOR OTHER WRONGFUL ACTS DONE
IN NAME OF CORPORATION. THE COURT, HOWEVER, MAY LOOK
BEYOND THE CORPORATE FORM ONLY FOR THE DEFEAT OF FRAUD OR
WRONG OR THE REMEDYING OF INJUSTICE. (SEE: HANSON V.
BRADLEY, 298 MASS. 371, 381, 10 N.E.2D 259, 264.) SEE ALSO:
INTRUMENTALITY RULE.
_______________________________________
gentium
______________________________________
Date Signed:
26
27
American Peace Flag
James D. Hardin
[NEW STATES POSTAL ZONE 80239]
Ph. 303.359.9679
June 11, 2017
NOTICE - SUBPOENA DUCES TECUM

-
Hardin will be requiring all evidence and discovery pertaining to the ICC Case
Reference Number above, pursuant to the legal discovery process of: SUBPOENA
DUCES TECUM, to wit:
A COURT PROCESS, INITIATED BY PARTY IN LITIGATION, COMPELLING

THE PRODUCTION OF CERTAIN SPECIFIC DOCUMENTS AND OTHER ITEMS,
MATERIAL AND RELEVANT TO FACTS IN ISSUEIN A PENDING JUDICIAL
PROCEEDING, WHICH DOCUMENTS AND ITEMS ARE IN CUSTODY AND
CONTROL OF PERSON OR BODY SERVED WITH PROCESS. (See: People v.
Grosunor, 108 Misc.2d 932, 439 N.Y. S.2d 243, 249. Fed.R.Crim.P. 17
_______________________________________
gentium
______________________________________
Date Signed:
28
29
American Peace Flag
James D. Hardin
Ph. 303.359.9679
- NOTICE - DIVINE APPOINTMENT AS UNIVERSAL AGENT

AND ASSIGNMENT AS PRIVATE ATTORNEY GENERAL
and
REPRESENTATION (JURE DIVINO)
I, James D. Hardin, am of sound mind, age of majority, and capable of making this
Notice and Affidavit, regarding the documents and papers on file herein, those filed herewith,
or attached hereto; and I furthermore hereby Raised Hand to Heaven and Swear by
Heaven. I Promise and Swear that the facts and statements made herein are true and correct,
to the best of my knowledge, understanding, and belief, So help me God.
I further hereby promise and swear, that my testimony is True and correct, and that I
have called upon Almighty God to Witness all my actions, my evidence , my claims, and my
words throughout these proceedings and to inflict upon me with great and agonizing pangs,
His great punishment and condemnation, should I swear falsely, or alternatively give false
testimony at any time during these proceedings; and
Further NOTICE is hereby given to this Honorable Court and the Opposing parties in
this case, that I, James D. Hardin have been chosen by the Deity, as His Witness and to testify
to the truth and to be the voice of Gods people is the whole purpose for which I was born
yea, as the UNIVERSAL AGENT of the Almighty, to wit:
UNIVERSAL AGENT: ONE WHO IS APPOINTED TO DO ALL THE ACTS

WHICH THE PRINCIPAL CAN PERSONALLY DO, AND WHICH HE MAY
LAWFULLY DELEGATE THE POWER TO ANOTHER TO DO.
I AM doing the will of my Father, I testify to what I have seen and heard, and my
testimony is true I testify to the ways and words of my Father who sent me. I testify that
30
the words I speak are true and my Father is my witness also, that my testimony is true. My
Father and I are in UNIVERSAL SUCCESSION with my Father, who sent me, to wit:
UNIVERSAL SUCCESSION: IN LAW, SUCCESSION TO THE ENTIRE

ESTATE OF ANOTHER, LIVING OR DEAD, THOUGHGENERALLY THE
LATTER, IMPORTING SUCCESSION TO THE ENTIRE PROPERTY OF
THE PREDECESSOR AS A JURIDICAL ENTIRETY, THAT IS, TO ALL THE
ACTIVE AS WELL AS PASSIVE LEGAL RELATIONS.
This assignment from my Father, is Jura summi imperiiis, to wit:
Jura summi imperiiis. Rights of Supreme Dominion; rights of sovereignty.
And
My authority from my Father, for the purposes of speaking on behalf of my

people is Jure Representationis, to wit:
By right of representation; in the right of another person
and
It was for this purpose that I was born into this world, to wit:
6 For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given, and the government is
placed upon his shoulder, and his name shall be called The Wonderful One, The
Counsellor, The God, The Mighty One, The Eternal Father, The Prince of Peace.
7 The multitude of his dominion and the peace shall have no end upon the throne
of David and upon his Kingdom, ordering it and confirming it in judgment and
in righteousness from now on even for ever. The zeal of the LORD of the hosts
will perform this.
(Isaiah 9 - Jubilee Bible 2000 (JUB))
To give the reader a good understanding of the One whom the author now speaks, let
US refer to Psalms 2, to wit:
Psalm 2 King James Version (KJV)

2 Why do the heathen rage, and the people imagine a vain thing?
2 The kings of the earth set themselves, and the rulers take counsel together,
against the LORD, and against his anointed, saying,
31
3 Let us break their bands asunder, and cast away their cords from us.
4 He that sitteth in the heavens shall laugh: the LORD shall have them in derision.
5 Then shall he speak unto them in his wrath, and vex them in his sore
displeasure.
6 Yet have I set my king upon my holy hill of Zion.
7 I will declare the decree: the LORD hath said unto me, Thou art my Son; this
day have I begotten thee.

8 Ask of me, and I shall give thee the heathen for thine inheritance, and the
uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession.

9 Thou shalt break them with a rod of iron; thou shalt dash them in pieces like a
potter's vessel.
10 Be wise now therefore, O ye kings: be instructed, ye judges of the earth.
11 Serve the LORD with fear, and rejoice with trembling.
12 Kiss the Son, lest he be angry, and ye perish from the way, when his wrath is
kindled but a little. Blessed are all they that put their trust in him.
And
118 O give thanks unto the Lord; for he is good: because his mercy endureth for
ever.
2 Let Israel now say, that his mercy endureth for ever.
3 Let the house of Aaron now say, that his mercy endureth for ever.
4 Let them now that fear the Lord say, that his mercy endureth for ever.
5 I called upon the Lord in distress: the Lord answered me, and set me in a large
place.
6 The Lord is on my side; I will not fear: what can man do unto me?
7 The Lord taketh my part with them that help me: therefore shall I see my
desire upon them that hate me.
8 It is better to trust in the Lord than to put confidence in man.
9 It is better to trust in the Lord than to put confidence in princes.
10 All nations compassed me about: but in the name of the Lord will I destroy
them.
11 They compassed me about; yea, they compassed me about: but in the name of
the Lord I will destroy them.
12 They compassed me about like bees: they are quenched as the fire of thorns:
for in the name of the Lord I will destroy them.
13 Thou hast thrust sore at me that I might fall: but the Lord helped me.
14 The Lord is my strength and song, and is become my salvation.
15 The voice of rejoicing and salvation is in the tabernacles of the righteous: the
right hand of the Lord doeth valiantly.
16 The right hand of the Lord is exalted: the right hand of the Lord doeth
valiantly.
17 I shall not die, but live, and declare the works of the Lord.
18 The Lord hath chastened me sore: but he hath not given me over unto death.
19 Open to me the gates of righteousness: I will go into them, and I will praise
the Lord:
20 This gate of the Lord, into which the righteous shall enter.
21 I will praise thee: for thou hast heard me, and art become my salvation.
32
22 The stone which the builders refused is become the head stone of the corner.
23 This is the Lord's doing; it is marvellous in our eyes.
24 This is the day which the Lord hath made; we will rejoice and be glad in it.
25 Save now, I beseech thee, O Lord: O Lord, I beseech thee, send now
prosperity.
26 Blessed be he that cometh in the name of the Lord: we have blessed you out of
the house of the Lord.
27 God is the Lord, which hath shewed us light: bind the sacrifice with cords,
even unto the horns of the altar.
28 Thou art my God, and I will praise thee: thou art my God, I will exalt thee.
29 O give thanks unto the Lord; for he is good: for his mercy endureth for ever.
(Psalm 118 - King James Version (KJV))
33
Isaiah 13 King James Version (KJV)
13 The burden of Babylon, which Isaiah the son of Amoz did see.
2 Lift ye up a banner upon the high mountain, exalt the voice unto them, shake
the hand, that they may go into the gates of the nobles.
3 I have commanded my sanctified ones, I have also called my mighty ones for
mine anger, even them that rejoice in my highness.

4 The noise of a multitude in the mountains, like as of a great people; a
tumultuous noise of the kingdoms of nations gathered together: the LORD of

hosts mustereth the host of the battle.
5 They come from a far country, from the end of heaven, even the LORD, and the
weapons of his indignation, to destroy the whole land.

6 Howl ye; for the day of the LORD is at hand; it shall come as a destruction from
the Almighty.
7 Therefore shall all hands be faint, and every man's heart shall melt:
8 And they shall be afraid: pangs and sorrows shall take hold of them; they shall
be in pain as a woman that travaileth: they shall be amazed one at another; their
faces shall be as flames.
9 Behold, the day of the LORD cometh, cruel both with wrath and fierce anger, to
lay the land desolate: and he shall destroy the sinners thereof out of it.
10 For the stars of heaven and the constellations thereof shall not give their light:
the sun shall be darkened in his going forth, and the moon shall not cause her
light to shine.
34
11 And I will punish the world for their evil, and the wicked for their iniquity; and
I will cause the arrogancy of the proud to cease, and will lay low the haughtiness
of the terrible.
12 I will make a man more precious than fine gold; even a man than the golden
wedge of Ophir.
13 Therefore I will shake the heavens, and the earth shall remove out of her place,
in the wrath of the LORD of hosts, and in the day of his fierce anger.
14 And it shall be as the chased roe, and as a sheep that no man taketh up: they
shall every man turn to his own people, and flee every one into his own land.
15 Every one that is found shall be thrust through; and every one that is joined
unto them shall fall by the sword.

16 Their children also shall be dashed to pieces before their eyes; their houses
shall be spoiled, and their wives ravished.

17 Behold, I will stir up the Medes against them, which shall not regard silver;
and as for gold, they shall not delight in it.

18 Their bows also shall dash the young men to pieces; and they shall have no pity
on the fruit of the womb; their eyes shall not spare children.
19 And Babylon, the glory of kingdoms, the beauty of the Chaldees' excellency,
shall be as when God overthrew Sodom and Gomorrah.

20 It shall never be inhabited, neither shall it be dwelt in from generation to
generation: neither shall the Arabian pitch tent there; neither shall the shepherds
make their fold there.
21 But wild beasts of the desert shall lie there; and their houses shall be full of
doleful creatures; and owls shall dwell there, and satyrs shall dance there.
22 And the wild beasts of the islands shall cry in their desolate houses, and
dragons in their pleasant palaces: and her time is near to come, and her days
shall not be prolonged.
And...
Isaiah 14 King James Version (KJV)

14 For the LORD will have mercy on Jacob, and will yet choose Israel, and set them in their own
land: and the strangers shall be joined with them, and they shall cleave to the house of Jacob.
2 And the people shall take them, and bring them to their place: and the house of
Israel shall possess them in the land of the LORD for servants and handmaids:
and they shall take them captives, whose captives they were; and they shall rule
over their oppressors.
3 And it shall come to pass in the day that the LORD shall give thee rest from thy
sorrow, and from thy fear, and from the hard bondage wherein thou wast made
to serve,
4 That thou shalt take up this proverb against the king of Babylon, and say, How
hath the oppressor ceased! the golden city ceased!

5 The LORD hath broken the staff of the wicked, and the sceptre of the rulers.
6 He who smote the people in wrath with a continual stroke, he that ruled the
nations in anger, is persecuted, and none hindereth.

7 The whole earth is at rest, and is quiet: they break forth into singing.
35
8 Yea, the fir trees rejoice at thee, and the cedars of Lebanon, saying, Since thou
art laid down, no feller is come up against us.
9 Hell from beneath is moved for thee to meet thee at thy coming: it stirreth up
the dead for thee, even all the chief ones of the earth; it hath raised up from their
thrones all the kings of the nations.
10 All they shall speak and say unto thee, Art thou also become weak as we? art
thou become like unto us?

11 Thy pomp is brought down to the grave, and the noise of thy viols: the worm is
spread under thee, and the worms cover thee.

12 How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! how art thou
cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations!

13 For thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my
throne above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation,
in the sides of the north:
14 I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most High.
15 Yet thou shalt be brought down to hell, to the sides of the pit.
16 They that see thee shall narrowly look upon thee, and consider thee, saying, Is
this the man that made the earth to tremble, that did shake kingdoms;
17 That made the world as a wilderness, and destroyed the cities thereof; that
opened not the house of his prisoners?

18 All the kings of the nations, even all of them, lie in glory, every one in his own
house.
19 But thou art cast out of thy grave like an abominable branch, and as the
raiment of those that are slain, thrust through with a sword, that go down to the
stones of the pit; as a carcase trodden under feet.
20 Thou shalt not be joined with them in burial, because thou hast destroyed thy
land, and slain thy people: the seed of evildoers shall never be renowned.
21 Prepare slaughter for his children for the iniquity of their fathers; that they do
not rise, nor possess the land, nor fill the face of the world with cities.
22 For I will rise up against them, saith the LORD of hosts, and cut off from
Babylon the name, and remnant, and son, and nephew, saith the LORD.
23 I will also make it a possession for the bittern, and pools of water: and I will
sweep it with the besom of destruction, saith the LORD of hosts.

24 The LORD of hosts hath sworn, saying, Surely as I have thought, so shall it
come to pass; and as I have purposed, so shall it stand:
And...
This is a Public Declaration to all mankind, which I AM come to Declare by the order
of my Father, who sent me, to wit:
8 After this, I heard the voice of the Lord saying, Whom shall I send, and who will go
for us? Then I answered, Here am I; send me.
9 Then he said, Go and tell this people, Hear indeed, but do not understand; and see
indeed, but do not perceive.
(Isaiah 6:8-9)
36
My intent is that Gods statutes and judgments be executed in the land (See: PL 97-
280), that the debtor be restored his pledge (Ezek 18:1-32) so that justice with mercy (better
to err on the side of mercy) can prevail. Equity as the way of the Lord is equal and our ways
are not.
Be not deceived; God is not mocked (Gal 6:7). Job understood this very problem in
his time (Job 9: ), Eliphaz understood the language of the crafty (Job 15:1-6), one cant plead
with God as a man pleads with his neighbor.
When I have no remedy or recourse I must put my faith in him, who instructed my
forefather Moses in the name of that God who sent him saying: LET MY PEOPLE GO!
Tell them I AM THAT I AM hath sent you!
With regards to Sovereignty, they depended highly upon the Law of Nations as a
guide of what is fair and right, along with that which is wrong. In the Law of Nations, Vattel
states:
If he (the sovereign) puts justice and duty first, if he aspires to the lofty and
immortal honor of being the father of his people, let him distrust the selfish
suggestions of the minister who represents to him as rebels all citizens who do not
hold out their hands to the chains of slavery and who refuse to bow without a
murmur under the rod of a despotic rule. Vattel, Book III, 290
and
The surest method of appeasing seditions, and at the same time the most just
one, is to satisfy the grievances of the people! If they have revolted without
cause, which perhaps is never the case, Vattel, Book III 291
and
The fact of having entered into civil society does not bind one to follow its lot
when it dissolves itself in order to be subject to foreign control. . . We owe it
obedience so long as it remains a body politic; when it divest itself of that
character and receives the law of another state it breaks the bonds which unite its
members and releases them from their engagements. Vattel, Book I, 184
37
The record clearly shows that the deception is planned to mislead and cause confusion
and strife so that the people can be plundered without their understanding of what is really
going on. Vattel, in Book III, ch. 12, 188, clearly states that under the law of nations:
an unjust war can give rise to no legal rights, no certain possession can be
obtained of any property capturedsuch property will always be subject to a
claim for recovery, as in the case of goods stolen by robbers.
The list of Military WAR CRIMES and other prohibited activities, including Grave
Breaches of the Hague and Geneva Peace Treaty Conventions, Crimes of Aggression, Crimes
Against Humanity, Human Rights Violations, Torture, Forced Relocation and Disappearance,
al; etc., as said prohibited activities, acts, omissions, Treachery, Perfidy, etc., are listed and
included herewith, attached hereto, and evidenced herein.
38
American Peace Flag
James D. Hardin
Ph. 303.359.9679
June 11, 2017
ATTN:
Mayor for the City of Denver
Mayor Michael Hancock
Mayors Office
1437 Bannock St.
New States Postal Zone [80202]
Off. Ph. (720) 865-9000
And...
Colorado Governor John Hickenlooper

Office of the Governor
136 State Capital Bldg.
Gov. front off. Ph. (303) 866-2471
And
Councilman Christopher Herndon

Denver City Council, District 8
4685 Ceoria St. #245
Off. Ph.(720) 337-8888
Email: Christopher.herndon@denvergov.org
39
IN RE:
Indictment against the London Cartel of banks, The Crowns Royal Transnational
Criminal Syndicate members, contractors, and underlings of any kind, which includes,
in part, the England CROWN Corporation(s); and CROWN Rothschild, et al.; and
N.M. Rothschild and Sons; and the HOLY SEE; and JOHN DOES AND JANE ROES,
1-10,000; and
Public Declaration of James D. Hardin
This is a Public Declaration to all mankind, which answers the question, by what
authority Am I making said Declaration, to wit::
8 After this, I heard the voice of the Lord saying, Whom shall I send, and who will go
for us? Then I answered, Here am I; send me.
9 Then he said, Go and tell this people, Hear indeed, but do not understand; and see
indeed, but do not perceive.
(Isaiah 6:8-9)
I believe that NOW is an appropriate time for US to all take cognizance of a statement
made by one of our founding fathers named Patrick Henry with regards to irresolution and
inaction, stating:
"Shall we gather strength by irresolution and inaction? Shall we acquire the means of
effectual resistance by lying supinely on our backs, and hugging the delusive phantom of
Hope, until our enemies shall have bound us hand and foot? Sir, we are not weak, if we
make a proper use of those means which the God of nature placed in our power. Three
millions of people armed in the holy cause of liberty, and in such a country as that which
we possess, are invincible by any force which our enemy can send against us. Besides sir,
we shall not fight our battles alone. There is a just God who presides over the destinies
of nations, and who will raise up friends to fight our battles for us. The battle, sir, is not
to the strong alone: it is to the vigilant, the active, the brave."
- Patrick Henry
England, is the agent behind it all. Upon a collective and joint investigations, now
spanning over a 200 year combined time frame, do we have an answer. This investigation
started, in part, as a result of a statement made in a book named:
LEGIONS OF SATAN (PUBLISHED IN 1781)

40
The documenting of certain facts and truths throughout history has made this and
other greater works possible. It was essential to the success of this multiple party
investigative research. The findings are being presented herein.
Upon becoming aware of the words of British General Cornwallis, Hardin, amongst
others, began their own investigation(s) into the validity of a specific and historical claim, i.e.,
that a Religious War was being waged on the United States of America. The HOLY WAR
was Silently Declared against the United States Government and as such, against its people,
i.e., the outcome of which, Cornwallis claimed, the said U.S. government, by the year 1991
(same Year of Hardins High School Graduation) would be the British Empire and not of a
free People, nor their prior Republic(s)! So, it would be fare to say that by the time Hardin
was old enough to make a stand, the Holy War had already successfully defeated the
Country of Hardins birth.
This fraud, treachery, perfidy, deception, false oaths, acts of Sedition, Acts of treachery,
traitorous, violations of the Laws of Nations, Nature and Natures God; et al; The facts and
the truth supporting this Legal Presentment and Indictment, spans over 200 years and has
been wrongly, fraudulently, wantonly and criminally perpetrated upon US, We The People,
by the Sovereign Pontiff and the HOLY SEE and includes but is not limited to its Agent, the
feudal CROWN Monarch of England.
As I previously stated to you, over 230 years back, when our founding father, George
Washington (Son of the Republic) was told of this coming battle or HOLY WAR we now
find ourselves in the crosshairs of. This includes its financial crisis (Economic Warfare)!
Recalling the comments of Cornwallis upon his surrendering to George Washington

was in reference to the battle, not the war. See the Article of Capitulation signed by
Cornwallis at Yorktown. Jonathon Williams recorded in his book, Legions of Satan,
(1781), that Cornwallis revealed to Washington, the day after his surrender, saying:
a holy war will now begin on America, and when it is ended America
will be supposedly the citadel of freedom, but her millions will
unknowingly be loyal subjects to the Crown.in less than two
hundred years the whole nation will be working for divine world
government. That government that they believe to be divine will be
the British Empire.
For the reasons stated above, Declarant hereby charges the above stated Defendant(s); as
follows:
41
50. Treachery or Perfidy
Ruses of war are legitimate so long as they do not involve treachery or
perfidy on the part of the belligerent resorting to them. They are,
however, forbidden if they contravene any generally accepted rule.
The line of demarcation between legitimate ruses and forbidden acts of

perfidy is sometimes indistinct, but the following examples indicate the
correct principles. It would be an improper practice to secure an
advantage of the enemy by deliberate lying or misleading conduct which
involves a breach of faith, or when there is a moral obligation to speak
the truth. For example, it is improper to feign surrender so as to secure
an advantage over the opposing belligerent thereby. So similarly, to
broadcast to the enemy that an armistice had been agreed upon when
such is not the case would be treacherous. On the other hand, it is a
perfectly proper ruse to summon a force to surrender on the ground that
it is surrounded and thereby induce such surrender with a small force.
Treacherous or perfidious conduct in war is forbidden because it

destroys the basis for a restoration of peace short of the complete
annihilation of one belligerent by the other.
Hardin hereby charges the above named Defendant(s) with Grave Breaches of the
Hague and Geneva Peace Treaty Conventions, Crimes Against Humanity, Crimes of
Aggression, Torture, Prohibited Military Attacks upon the Civilian Population, using
Prohibited Poisons and all kinds and types of Nuclear, Biological, Radioactive and Chemical
Weapons of Mass Destruction, Acts of Genocide, Forced Relocations, exterminations, et
aland, including but not limited to, ongoing and continuing Terroristic Acts, serial
Retaliators, Prohibited Acts as stated below.
Yes, I did say England England has been waging a Silent War (i.e. HOLY WAR)
against the people of this nation from the founding days of our Nations inception. My wifes
family (Decker(s)) were there with American General George Washington (Literally) at the
Battle of Yorktown! They were not there fighting and bleeding the ground red, only to later
become enslaved themselves and their Posterity, enslaved economically, to the same tyrant
King of England (the agent) of the HOLY SEE (OVERLORD and Principle of the agent)!
England has historically been known for their hypocrisy. I will cite some of their
hypocritical examples from the pages of a TOP SECRET Military Manual, known as Silent
42
Weapons For Quiet Wars (Operations Research Technical Manual TM-SW7905.1) which
states under the title Historical Introduction, the following, to wit:
Silent weapon technology has evolved from Operations Research (O.R.), a

strategic and tactical methodology developed under the Military Management of
England during World War II.
The once TOP SECRET military manual goes on to state some other very interesting facts.
Under the title of Security, for example, it states:
It is patently impossible to discuss social engineering or the automation of a

society, i.e., the engineering of social automation systems (silent weapons) on a
national or worldwide scale without implying extensive objectives of social
control and destruction of human life, i.e. slavery and genocide.
This manual is in itself an analog declaration of intent. Such a writing must be

secured from public scrutiny. Otherwise, it might be recognized as a technically
formal declaration of domestic war. Furthermore, whenever any person or
group of persons in a position of great power and without full knowledge or
consent of the public, uses such knowledge and methodologies for economic
conquest it must be understood that a state of domestic warfare exists between
said person or group of persons and the public.
Wherefore, let this serve as an informal NOTICE and DECLARATION to the HOLY
SEE and its Acting Agents (A.A.), i.e., the feudal CROWN Monarch seated upon the River
Thames in London, England and whom are herein duly NOTICED. They are NOTICED that
I AM of the line of Moses, via my grandfather Dave D. Moses. (My mothers father)
I AM, James D. Hardin; Jus Sanguineous, and also heir in the line of Davidson, also
on my mothers line, via her mothers maiden name, to wit: Davidson (Dixie Christ/in/a
David/son) or (Son upon the Throne of David, house of Jesse). I AM Speaking by Right of
Blood, Jus Sanguineous (By Right of Blood) the one promised to come, a only begotten
Son and Heir. Isnt it awesome how God does things which continually leave US in a state
of AWE, with acts so fabulous and/or so fantastic that it leaves US completely speechless,
only able to murmur: WOW! How is that for a Signal? Or Sign?
43
Now, along with all that, here is yet, another coincidence! Although, some may call
them SIGNS. Lets say for example, we were to show up at James grandmothers house
for dinner. Only this time, on his fathers side, prior to her marriage, or bearing children.
Well folks, I can tell you this You would need to be timely for dinner when you
arrived, and you take your hats off in the house, especially when your at the:
White House.
This is the name of James Grandmother, or James fathers mother. Her maiden
name, was Gladys Lucile White. God leaves US speechless quite often, doesnt He? How
could so many coincidences exist in one man, tying him directly to the Scriptures? O Thats
Right! The FBIs number one rule to their success rate, is the rule: There is no such thing as
a coincidence.
Now try to imagine, a time later on in your life, when you begin to figure out your
ancestry and coming to the realization of the significance of your God Given Duties and
Obligations. One cannot imagine the weight of such Obligations, merely as a result of your
family before you, or because of who you are, or who you are supposed to be, or because of
the one who sent you.
Did you catch that, Or simply, because of whom you are! Jus Sanguineous. (Of The
Blood)! Now imagine yourself doing investigative research in an attempt to figure out why
there have been dozens of attempts to murder you, your wife and your little girls!
WOW! Heir, or Son of David (i.e. David/son) and if there be any questions about it,
God caused my grandmother to be named Dixie Christina Davidson. How do you like
that? Another SIGN is in her (my grandmothers) name, to wit: Christ/in/a Davidson!
By the authority of God and by Rite of the Blood, pursuant to the above stated family names,
I AM, James D. Hardin, the Messenger and Witness of God, COMES NOW, Declaring all to
all herein.
44
IN ORDER;
To prevent the reader from receiving the wrong impression regarding the writers
intent with regards to this historical investigative research We open with some research into
American General George Washington, Son of the Republic and was commanding the
Virginia Militia Men at the Battle of Yorktown... The place where they fought and won their
Freedoms and ours, as a result of British General Cornwallis surrender on Friday, October
19, 1781
Or, so we are taught as subject products of our Public School Systems! However,
even a ignorant, with a education of the poorest kind, can quote their enemies admissions of
guilt. Therefore, England and its British Military Management has made the following
admissions, having thus to say:
In order to achieve a total predictable economy, the low-class elements of society

must be brought under total control, i.e., must be housebroken, trained, and
assigned a yoke and long-term social duties from a very early age, before they
have an opportunity to question the propriety of the matter. In order to achieve
such conformity, the lower-class family unit must be disintegrated by a process of
increasing preoccupation of the parents and the establishment of government-
operated day-care centers for the occupationally orphaned children.
The quality of education given to the lower class must be of the poorest sort, so
that the moat of ignorance isolating the inferior class from the superior class is
and remains incomprehensible to the inferior class. With such an initial
handicap, even bright lower class individuals have little if any hope of extricating
themselves from their assigned lot in life. This form of slavery is essential to
maintain some measure of social order, peace, and tranquility for the ruling
upper class. (See: TOP SECRET SILENT WEAPONS FOR QUIET WARS
OPERATIONS RESEARCH TECHNICAL MANUAL TM-SW7905.1)
And
Everything that is expected from an ordinary weapon is expected from a silent

weapon by its creators, but only in its own manner of functioning.
It shoots situations, instead of bullets; propelled by data processing, instead of

chemical reaction (explosion); originating from bits of data, instead of grains of
gunpowder, from a computer, instead of a gun, operated by a computer
programmer, instead of a marksman; under the orders of a banking magnate,
instead of a military general.
45
It makes no obvious explosive noises, causes no obvious physical or mental
injuries, and doers not obviously interfere with anyones daily social life.
Yet it makes an unmistakable noise, causes unmistakable physical and mental

damage, and unmistakably interferes with the daily social life, i.e., unmistakable
to a trained observer, one who knows what to look for.
* The public cannot comprehend this weapon, and therefore cannot believe that
they are being attacked and subdued by a weapon.
The public might instinctively feel that something is wrong, but that is because of
the technical nature of the silent weapon, they cannot express their feeling in a
rational way, or handle the problem with intelligence. Therefore, they do not
know how to cry out for help, and do not know how to associate with others to
defend themselves against it.
When a silent weapon is applied gradually, the public adjust/adapts to its

presence and learns to tolerate its encroachment on their lives until the pressure
(psychological via economic) becomes too great and they crack up.
Therefore, the silent weapon is a type of biological warfare. It attacks the

vitality, options, and mobility of the individuals of a society by knowing,
understanding, manipulating, and attacking their sources of natural and social
energy, and their physical, mental, and emotional strengths and weaknesses.
(See: TOP SECRET SILENT WEAPONS FOR QUIET WARS
OPERATIONS RESEARCH TECHNICAL MANUAL TM-SW7905.1, under
title: Descriptive Introduction of the Silent Weapon)
For the reader to obtain some sort of visual into the day, time and conditions
surrounding the said day and time in history which sparked this work over 200 years later. It
was pertaining to a comment made to American General George Washington, by the British
General Cornwallis, who just yesterday, Friday October 19, 1781, surrendered to
Washingtons Virginia Militia men, one named John Decker, in my wifes mothers line.
General Cornwallis British Army having been defeated and upon becoming
surrounded by American Militia men, the British General Cornwallis Surrendered and agreed
to tender his sword to American General George Washington on the following day, Saturday,
October 20, 1786. It was on this Saturday, that a comment was made which inspired this
work .
46
This was the Battle, which was to end the Question regarding the American People
being FREE, or continuing as Subject slaves to the British CROWN? The Study and
Investigative Research required for this presentation has been long and exhaustive work. The
has been accomplished with much anguish, which only grew as certain truths were further
realized.
The work, thereafter being Passed, One Flag Bearer to another Flag Bearer, until the
Day of its Delivery. The Ames in the work never changing with regards to the historical facts
presented herein
However, sometimes even Kings and Queens dont like what God has to say! But
sometimes, things are meant for our heirs and not ourselves. This example was given to US
by God, via, his Servant Moses.
Moses, was Gods Chosen One as stated in Exodus 3:11-18, to wit:
Exodus 3:11-18New King James Version (NKJV)

11 But Moses said to God, Who am I that I should go to Pharaoh, and that I
should bring the children of Israel out of Egypt?

12 SoHe said, I will certainly be with you. And this shall be a sign to you that I
have sent you: When you have brought the people out of Egypt, you shall serve
God on this mountain.
13 ThenMoses said to God, Indeed, when I come to the children of Israel and say
to them, The God of your fathers has sent me to you, and they say to me,
What is His name? what shall I say to them?
14 And God said to Moses, I AM WHO I AM. And He said, Thus you shall say
to the children of Israel, I AM has sent me to you.
15 Moreover God said to Moses, Thus you shall say to the children of Israel:
The LORD God of your fathers, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the
God of Jacob, has sent me to you. This is My name forever, and this is My
memorial to all generations.
16 Goand gather the elders of Israel together, and say to them, The LORD God of
your fathers, the God of Abraham, of Isaac, and of Jacob, appeared to me,
saying, I have surely visited you and seen what is done to you in Egypt;
17 andI have said I will bring you up out of the affliction of Egypt to the land of
the Canaanites and the Hittites and the Amorites and the Perizzites and the
Hivites and the Jebusites, to a land flowing with milk and honey.
47
18 Then they will heed your voice; and you shall come, you and the elders of
Israel, to the king of Egypt; and you shall say to him, The LORD God of the
Hebrews has met with us; and now, please, let us go three days journey into the
wilderness, that we may sacrifice to the LORD our God.
Moses, becomes Gods Chosen Counselor, to speak for and on the behalf of the
Israelites regarding their entry into the New Promised Land and who would be allowed to
enter therein and who would not be allowed to enter there into. Or, simply that God is letting
the King/Queen know by way of another Even to tell said majesty that God has chosen a
NEW KING for the people and that they shall soon be King/Queen no more
So, God sends His Messengers, Saying the current Crown Sovereign has not
conducted themselves, nor their kingdoms peoples, as a father or a mother would their own
children Failing to love them, teach them, provide for their needs while slowly weaning
same off the breast, teaching them how to sustain themselves and others! As regrettable as
that may sound to some few It is past time for the scales to be re-balanced with equal
weights and measures
The driving premise of this work is centered around a single question Is it true? You
say: NO, surely it couldnt be so! AndIf so, was the Crown of England successful in their
silent war operations, intent and professed purposes, i.e. capturing America and bringing her
back under British Sovereignty?
It is regarding a conversation between American General George Washington and

British General Cornwallis the following day after the British Generals surrender, at the final
battle of Yorktown being heretofore referred to, regarding US and our American Liberties
which was fought, according to what we the people are taught, and Won! At The Battle of
Yorktown.
We are taught that the American General George Washington, along with those of the
Virginia Militia, et al; having first endured and survived the most unimaginable perils and
overwhelming conditions imaginable to man, and still had enough life in them to throw their
British foes the Beatings of their lives. Some of the conditions, included but are not limited
to: marching until the bottom souls of their boots could no longer remain intact by wrapping
and strapping, literally disintegrating.
The militia men being hard pressed for time, had no option, but to press on and so they
continued marching, some barefooted. This understandably, caused their feet to become
blistered, cracked, cut, bleeding and frostbitten as they marched barefooted through frozen
waters and snow; other hardships included building their own housing in the frozen
48
wilderness, building their own boats to cross waterways, etc., etc. and between them all, they
didnt have a full drum of black powder.
You have to admit, they sound more like Super-Heroes rather than militia men!
Over 230 years ago, when the founding father, George Washington (Son of the
Republic) was told of this coming BATTLE or HOLY WAR we now find ourselves in
the crosshairs of, including its financial crisis! Recalling the words of British General
Cornwallis the day after his surrender, which was obviously only applicable to that battle at
Yorktown and not the WAR itself. Because, as Americans today, we are still fighting for
our freedoms on the same land Conquered by our forefathers over 200 years ago.
See the Article of Capitulation signed by British General Cornwallis at Yorktown.

Jonathon Williams recorded in his book Legions of Satan (1781), that Cornwallis revealed
to Washington after the surrender that:
a holy war will now begin on America, and when it is ended America will be
supposedly the citadel of freedom, but her millions will unknowingly be loyal
subjects to the crown. in less than two hundred years the whole nation will be
working for divine world government. That government that they believe to be
divine will be the British Empire.
The HOLY SEE, the U.K. , Pope Francis and Queen Elizabeth II; et al, have hereby and
herein charged with High Crimes and Misdemeanors, as presented herein.
49
________________________________________
THE BIRDS THAT FLY IN THE AIR AND THE WILD ANIMALS THAT DWELL IN
THE JUNGLES HAVE THE SAME RIGHTS AS YOU, O GREAT KING, TO LIVE
WHEREVER THEY WISH OR TO ROAM WHEREVER THEY WILL. THE LAND
BELONGS TO THE PEOPLE OF THE COUNTRY AND ALL OTHER BEINGS THAT
INHABIT IT, WHILE YOU ARE ONLY ITS GUARDIAN.
ARAHAT MAHINDA, THE SON OF EMPEROR ASOKA OF THE MAURYAN DYNASTY, TO KING DEVANAMPIYATISSA OF
LANKA, C. 250-210 BC, FOUND ON A ROCK INSCRIPTION IN POLONNARUWA, SRI LANKA.
(SEE: OPENING STATEMENT OF: THE JUDICIAL APPLICATION OF HUMAN RIGHTS LAW NATIONAL, REGIONAL AND
INTERNATIONAL JURISPRUDENCE BY: NIHAL JAYAWICKRAMA
___________________________________________
50
American Peace Flag
IN THE
COMMON COUNCIL
Case No. _________________
THE PEOPLE OF THE CITY AND COUNTY OF DENVER,

EX REL;, PRIVATE ATTORNEY GENERAL, James D. Hardin, et al.,
Sui juris, Jure divino, PRINCIPLE/SOVEREIGN
By
Petitioner/Plaintiff/Citizens SPECIAL APPEARANCE
SPECIAL PROCEEDING
Vs.
THE CITY AND COUNTY OF DENVER, THE CITY COUNCIL, THE CITY MAYOR;,
PRESIDENT DONALD TRUMP, the DE FACTO UNITED STATES, AND DE FACTO
STATE, THE FEDERAL RESERVE BANK AND ITS BOARD OF GOVERNORS, THE
INTERNATIONAL MONETARY FUND (IMF) OR (THE FUND), THE WORLD BANK
(THE BANK) And DOES 1 THROUGH 10,000
Respondent/ Defendants/ Foreign Agents
Further evidence of who owns the American Slave Colony, to wit: Who Owns You?
THIS QUESTION IS ANSWERED IN THE BELOW: STATEMENT OF FACTS, TO
WIT:
51
STATEMENT OF FACTS? Or CONFLICTS OF LAW?
Before we start listing the numbered facts, or conflicts of law, let us talk about the Jay
Treaties, et al; after the close of the Battle/Siege of Yorktown (The Revolutionary War)
which allegedly won our American Independence. Upon ones reviewing the first American
Peace Treaties with Britain, after the Battle of Yorktown, and the years following, gives one a
completely different picture of the falsified history we have been spoon fed for the majority,
or the whole of our lives.
We will quote some parts of the different treaties here, so that the reader can know the
truth and can then decide for themselves, based upon the facts and the evidence. Some of the
following information can be evidenced in the Jay Treaties.
Treaty of Amity Commerce and Navigation 1794 ( http://avalon.law.yale.edu/18th_century/jay.asp );
The Definitive Treaty of Peace 1783 ( http://avalon.law.yale.edu/18th_century/paris.asp )
Preliminary Articles of Peace; November 30, 1782 ( http://avalon.law.yale.edu/18th_century/prel1782.asp )
And
The evidence of the king Pretender under Fealty Homage to the HOLY SEE and its Sovereign
Pontiff, his OVERLORD, is obvious in the opening words of the Jay Treaty, to wit:
In the name of the most holy and undivided Trinity.

It having pleased the Divine Providence to dispose the hearts of the most Serene and
most potent Prince George the Third, by the grace of God, king of Great Britain,
France, and Ireland, defender of the faith, duke of Brunswick and Lunebourg, arch-
treasurer and prince elector of the Holy Roman Empire etc., and of the United
States of America,
(See: The Definitive Treaty of Peace 1783 (http://avalon.law.yale.edu/18th_century/paris.asp)
Lets define a couple things, because one thing I have learned is that they dont mean
what we think they mean So, we must define everything said. Let US define
Constitution first, then I think we should attempt to define exactly what is meant by:
arch-treasurer and prince elector of the Holy Roman Empire etc. Constitution is
defined as follows:
52
CONSTITUTION, contracts. The constitution of a contract, is the making of
the contract as, the written constitution of a debt. (1 Bell's Com. 332, 5th ed.)
And..
arch-treasurer and prince elector of the Holy Roman Empire etc.,
Now let US touch upon the TIMELINE of HISTORY, to figure out the Conspiracy of Britain
trapping the American People into a debt to Britain, which could never be repaid? This
research will prove the ancient conspiracy, and that it has existed from the first instance.
This is why we see the issue surrounding debt and creditors mentioned in the Articles of
Confederation which were declared in force March 1, 1781; and States in Article 12:
All bills of credit emitted, monies borrowed, and debts contracted by, or under
the authority of Congress, before the assembling of the United States, in
pursuance of the present confederation, shall be deemed and considered a charge
against the United States, for payment and satisfaction whereof the said United
States, and the public faith are hereby solemnly pledged.
And now we see it in the Treaty of Peace 1783, in Article 4, to wit:
Article 4:
It is agreed that creditors on either side shall meet with no lawful impediment to the
recovery of the full value in sterling money of all bona fide debts heretofore
contracted.
Now, with regards to this Article 4, pertaining to the Treaty of Peace 1783, the
creditors shall meet with no lawful impediment to full recovery of debts contracted on both
sides This is absolutely further evidence that the King financed both sides of the war and
that the HOLY WAR on America, was in reality a very methodical method of Economic
Warfare, which is why Article 4 of the Post War Peace Treaty, dated 1783 secured the
creditors, on both sides.
Now in the Historical Timeline of History, we will now look for this same wording in the
New Constitutions, which stated as follows pertaining to the debts of the United States, in
Art. 1, Section 8, to wit:
53
Section. 8. The Congress shall have Power To lay and collect Taxes, Duties,
Imposts and Excises, to pay the Debts and provide for the common Defence and
general Welfare of the United States; but all Duties, Imposts and Excises shall be
uniform throughout the United States;
To borrow Money on the credit of the United States;
And
Now, with regards to the president of the United States, the process of voting for the
President and who does and who does not vote for the president, is in part, laid out in Art. II,
Sec. 1,; to wit:
Article. II. Section. 1. The executive Power shall be CONSTITUTION, contracts. The
constitution of a contract, is the making of the contract as, the written constitution of a
debt. 1 Bell's Com. 332, 5th ed.
vested in a President of the United States of America. He shall hold his Office
during the Term of four Years, and, together with the Vice President, chosen for
the same Term, be elected, as follows:
and par. 4, to wit:
No Person except a natural born Citizen, or a Citizen of the United States, at the
time of the Adoption of this Constitution, shall be eligible to the Office of
President; neither shall any person be eligible to that Office who shall not have
attained to the Age of thirty five Years, and been fourteen Years a Resident
within the United States.
and
Section. 8. The Congress shall have Power To lay and collect Taxes, Duties,
Imposts and Excises, to pay the Debts and provide for the common Defence and
general Welfare of the United States; but all Duties, Imposts and Excises shall be
uniform throughout the United States;
Then we see that the Constitution guarantees the debt, To borrow Money on the credit of the
United States. Further financial authority is guaranteed in the Federal Constitution, found at
Art. VI, to wit:
Article. VI.
54
All Debts contracted and Engagements entered into, before the Adoption of this
Constitution, shall be as valid against the United States under this Constitution,
as under the Confederation.
and
Then in Article 5, of the 1783 Peace Treaty, it states that we are to return all lands,
property, etc., of British Subjects, which was captured during the war? Why in the hell
would Americans turn newly won/Conquered lands back over to British Subject of the
CROWN, if we just won the WAR and the said Lands? But that is exactly what was done in
Article 5 of the 1783 Peace Treaty, to wit:
Article 5:
It is agreed that Congress shall earnestly recommend it to the legislatures of the
respective states to provide for the restitution of all estates, rights, and
properties, which have been confiscated belonging to real British subjects; and
also of the estates, rights, and properties of persons resident in districts in the
possession on his Majesty's arms and who have not borne arms against the said
United States. And that persons of any other decription shall have free liberty to
go to any part or parts of any of the thirteen United States and therein to remain
twelve months unmolested in their endeavors to obtain the restitution of such of
their estates, rights, and properties as may have been confiscated; and that
Congress shall also earnestly recommend to the several states a reconsideration
and revision of all acts or laws regarding the premises, so as to render the said
laws or acts perfectly consistent not only with justice and equity but with that
spirit of conciliation which on the return of the blessings of peace should
universally prevail. And that Congress shall also earnestly recommend to the
several states that the estates, rights, and properties, of such last mentioned
persons shall be restored to them, they refunding to any persons who may be now
in possession the bona fide price (where any has been given) which such persons
may have paid on purchasing any of the said lands, rights, or properties since the
confiscation.
And it is agreed that all persons who have any interest in confiscated lands, either by
debts, marriage settlements, or otherwise, shall meet with no lawful impediment in the
prosecution of their just rights. Furthermore, it states in Article 8, regarding the Mississippi
River. That the Mississippi river shall forever remain free and open to the subjects of
Great Britain and the citizens of the United States. ? These so-called Peace Treaties
appear upon their face, to be the terms laid down to the Conquered nation and not the
Conquering Nation??? What the hell, over? The said Art. 8 states as follows, to wit:
55
Article 8:
The navigation of the river Mississippi, from its source to the ocean, shall forever
remain free and open to the subjects of Great Britain and the citizens of the
United States.
Now, let us continue to track the evidence proving the Joint or Co-Conspiracy, to
remove any and all obligations of the king with regards to his American Subjects/Citizens, via
the illusion of the American Victory and British Defeat. But it is well too obvious that there
was in-fact and in-deed, a conspiracy to; 1) To secretly bind the American people to debt
obligation(s) which they could never pay; and 2) In this way, to all extents and purposes, the
King can still control the people, under the obligations of contract, as applicable to Slave
Debtors on the American Slave Plantation.
Therefore, by the King controlling the banks, the King also controls commerce,
industry, manufacturing, shipping, all goods and services, and all industry in the nation, via
economic warfare. In this way, the king still controls the American People, and hence,
controls America too.
Only now, the king gets the benefits, without having the standard duties and
obligations which accompany the control of the Slave Plantation, which normally exist
between a people and the father of said people (i.e.) the leader of the people The people,
whom wrongly think they are free and that their labor (i.e.) Natural Resources, Human
Resources and the like.
You must understand, it has long been recognized that a people, are more likely to
work harder and invest more, when they are under the disillusioned belief that the fruits of
their labor are the fruits of their own History has shown that when a population believes
that the fruits of their labor is that of their own, then they are more likely to Labor much more
intensely, or to greatly surpass the normal level of manual labor; and history hath shown that
the portion of the population work much harder than a population who knows that they are
slaves and that the fruits of their labor will go to another!!
56
In this way, the King and his OVERLORD, the Pope, makes vas profits by only
paying the Slave Labor a fraction of the true value of their labor. It is the only work they can
get, so shall they refuse it? Unfortunately the King knows this and has out smarted the
common American People!
The U.S. Statutes At Large, with regards to payment of the debts of the United States
and the Public Debt of the United States, can be found at:
( https://www.loc.gov/law/help/statutes-at-large/
This shows, among other things, the Debt of the United States;
CHAP. Vl.- An Act for settling the Accounts between the United States and
individual States. (( 1 U.S. Stat. At Large, CHAP. VI. Aug. 5, 1789, pg. 48.); which
states, in part:
SECTION 1. Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Representatives of the United

States of America in Congress assembled, That the President of the United States be, and
he hereby is empowered to commissioners, nominate, and by and with the advice and
consent of the Senate, to appoint such person or persons as he may think proper for
supplying any vacancy that now is, or may hereafter take place in the Board of
Commissioners, established by an ordinance of the late Congress, of the seventh of May,
one thousand seven hundred and eighty-seven, to carry into effect the said ordinance and
resolutions of Congress, for the settlement of accounts between the United States and
individual States.
SEC. 2. And be it further enacted, That the said Board of Commissioners be, and they
hereby are empowered to appoint a chief clerk, appointed, and such other clerks as the
duties of their office may require; and that the pay of the said chief clerk be six hundred
dollars per annum, and of each other clerk four hundred dollars per annum.
APPROVED, August 5, 1789.
Settlement of accounts between the United States and the individual States. An act
for settling the accounts between the United States and individual States. (Obsolete.)
August 5, 1789 ( 1 U.S. Stat. At Large, CHAP.XXXIV. Sec. 3., pg. 49.) which
states, in part:
57
and
Establishment of the Department of War. An act to establish an executive

department, to be denominated the Department of War. (Altered.) August 7,
1789............................49 which states, in part:
and
Establishment of the Treasury Department. An act to establish the Treasury

Department. (Altered.) Sept. 2, 1789............................65 which states, in part:
and
Establishment of the Judicial Courts of the United States. An act to establish the
judicial courts of the United States. Sept. 24, 1789 ...................................... 73, which
states, in part:
and
Regulation of Process in the Courts of the United States. An act to regulate

processes in the courts of the United States. Sept. 29, 1789 ......................................... 93
which states, in part:
and
Process in the Courts of the United States. An act to continue in force an act passed
at the last session of Congress, entitled "An act to regulate processes in the courts of
the United States." (Expired.) May 26, 1790 ...................................... 123 which states,
in part:
and
Temporary and Permanent Seat of Government established. An act for

establishing the temporary and permanent seat of government of the United States.
58
(Altered.) July 6, 1790...................................................................... 130 which states, in
part:
and
Debt of the United States. An act making provision for the debt of the United
States. (Obsolete.) Aug.4, 1790. ( 1 U.S. Stat. At Large, CHAP.XXXIV. pg. 138.),
which states, in part:
Be it further enacted, That the President of the United States be, and he is hereby
authorized, to cause to be borrowed on behalf of the United States, a sum or sums, not
exceeding in the whole twelve million of dollars; and that so much of this sum as may be
necessary to the discharge of the said arrears and instalments, (See: CHAP.XXXIV.
Sec. 2., Pg. 139.); and
SEC. 3. Be it therefore further enacted, And in the bills of credit issued by the
authority of the United States in Congress assembled, at the rate of one hundred dollars
in the said bills, for one dollar in specie. ( 1 U.S. Stat. At Large, CHAP.XXXIV. Sec. 3.,
pg. 139.); and
SEC. 5. And be it further enacted, That for the whole or any part of any sum subscribed
to the said loan by any person or persons or body politic, which shall be paid in the
interest of the said domestic debt, computed to the said last day of December next, or in
the said certificates issued in payment of interest, commonly called indents of interest,...
( 1 U.S. Stat. At Large, CHAP.XXXIV. Sec. 5., pg. 140.); and
SEC. 6. And be it further enacted, That a commissioner be appointed for each state, to
reside therein, whose duty it shall be to superintend the subscriptions to the said loan; to
open books for the same; to receive the certificates which shall be presented in payment
thereof; to liquidate the specie value of such of them as shall not have been before
liquidated; to issue the certificates above mentioned in lieu thereof, according to the terms
of each subscription ( 1 U.S. Stat. At Large, CHAP.XXXIV. Sec. 6., pg. 140.); and
"SEC. 13. Be it therefore further enacted, That a loan be proposed to the amount of
twenty-one million and five hundred thousand dollars, and that subscriptions to the
said loan be received at the same times and places, and by the same persons, as in
respect to the loan herein before proposed concerning the domestic debt of the United
States...." ( 1 U.S. Stat. At Large, CHAP.XXXIV. Sec. 6., pg. 142.); and
"SEC. 21. And be it further enacted, That the faith of the United States be, and the
same is hereby pledged to provide and appropriate hereafter such additional and
permanent funds as may be requisite towards supplying any such deficiency, and
making full provision for the payment of the interest which shall accrue on the stock to
59
be created by virtue of the loans aforesaid,..." ( 1 U.S. Stat. At Large, CHAP.XXXIV.
Sec. 6., pg. 144.); and
and
Debt of the United States, Duties on Merchandise,4c. An act making further

provision for the payment of the debt of the United States. (Obsolete.) Aug. 10, 1790
.............................................. 180
and
Debt of the United States. An act making provision for the reduction of the public
debt.
Aug. 12, 1790 .................................................................186
and
Process in the Courts of the United States. An act to continue in force for a limited
time an act passed at the first session of Congress entitled "An act to regulate
processes in the Courts of the United States. (Repealed and Supplied.) Feb. 18, 1791
...........................................191
and
Bank of the United States incorporated. An act to incorporate the subscribers to

the Bank of the United States. (Expired.) Feb. 25, 1791 ................................. 191
and
Bank of the United States, Supplementary Act to the Act incorporating the. An act
supplementary to an act entitled "An act to incorporate the subscribers to the Bank
of the United States. (Obsolete.) March 2, 1791....................................... 196
and
60
Debt of the United States, Duties on certain Merchandise. An act to explain and
amend an act entitled "An act making further provisions for the payment of the
debts of the United States. March 2, 1791.......................................................198
and
Temporary and Permanent Seat of the Government. An act to amend an act for
establishing the temporary and permanent seat of the government of the United
States. March 3, 1791 ..............................214
and
Debt of the United States, Loan in Holland sanctioned. An act supplementary to the
act making provision for the reduction of the public debt (Obsolet.e...). March 3,
1791.............. 218
and
Settlement of Accounts of the United States with Individual States. An act to extend
the time limited for settling the accounts of the United States with the individual
States. (Obsolete.) Jan. 23, 1792 ........ ............................................229
and
Mint of the United States and regulating the Coins of the United States. An act
establishing a mint and regulating the coins of the United States. April 2, 1792
.................................. 246
and
Process in the Courts of the United States, and Compensationof Officers of the
Courts,Jurors,and Witnesses. An act for regulating processes in the Courts of the
United States, and providing compensation for the officers of the said Courts, and
for jurors and witnesses. May 8, 1792 ............................................................ 275
and
61
Alterations in the Treasury and War Departments. An act making alterations in
the Treasury and War Departments. May 8, 1792 ..................................... 279
and
Debt of the United States. Loan of Domestic Debt of the United States. An act
supplementary to the act making provision for the debt of the United States.
(Obsolete.) May 8, 1792 .................................................................281
and
Courts of the United States. An Act in addition to an act, entitled an act to establish
the Judicial Courts of the United States." (Obsolete.) March 2, 1793
................................. 333
and
Debt of the United States to the Bank of the United States. An act providing for the
payment of the first instalment due on a loan made by the Bank of the United States.
(Obsolete.) March 2, 1793................................................... 338
and
Domestic Debt of the United States. An act for extending the time for receiving on
loan that part of the domestic debt of the United States, which may not be
subscribed, prior to the first day of March, one thousand seven hundred and ninety-
three. (Expired.) March 2, 1793.................. ....................... 338
and
Loan of One Million of Dollars. An act authorizing a loan of one million of dollars.
(Ob- solete.) March 20, 1794 ......................................................... 345
and
Debt of the United States. An act further extending the time for receiving on loan
the domestic debt of the United States. (Obsolete.) May 30, 1794 ................... 370
62
and
Debt of the United States, Interest on Balances due to certain States. An act making
provision for the payment of the interest on the balances due to certain States, upon
a final settlement of the accounts between the United States and the individual
States. (Obsolete.) May 31, 1794 ................................... .................... 371
and
Debt of the United States to the Bank of the United States. An act providing for the
payment of the second instalment due on a loan made of the Bank of the United
States. (Obsolete.) June 4, 1794 ............... ......................................... 372
and
Courts of the United States. An act making certain alterations in the act for
establishing the Judicial Courts, and altering the time and place of holding certain
Courts. (Obsolete.) June 9, 1794 ............................................................. 395
and
Courts of the United States. An act to amend and explain the twenty-second section
of the act establishing the judicial Courts of the United States. (Dec. 12,
1794)..........................................................404
and
Loan of Two Millions of Dollars. An act authorizing a loan of two millions of

dollars. ( Obsolete.) Dec. 18, 1794 ........................................................... 404
and
Debt of the United States. An act providing for the payment of certain instalments
of foreign debts; and of the third instalment due on a loan made of the Bank of the
United States. (Obsolete.) Jan. 8, 1795 ................................ ............409
and
63
District Court of Pennsylvania, certain Suits and Process revived. An act for
reviving certain suits and process which have been discontinued in the District
Court of Pennsylvania. (Obsolete.) Jan. 28, 1795 .......................... ............ 410
and
Domestic Debt of the United States. An act further extending the time for receiving
on loan the domestic debt of the United States. (Obsolete.) Jan. 28, 1795
.............................. 410
and
Treasury and War Departments. An act to amend the act entitled " An act making
alterations in the Treasury and War Departments." Feb. 13, 1795
....................................... 415
and
Debt of the United States. An act for the reimbursement of a loan authorized by an
act of the last session of Congress. (Obsolete.) Feb. 21, 1795 .........................................
418
and
Debt of the United States. An act making further provision for the support of
public credit and for the redemption of the public debt. (Obsolete.) March 3, 1795
...................... 433
and
Mint and Coins of the United States. An act supplementary to the act entitled " An
act establishing a mint, and regulating the coins of the United States." March 3,
1795.......................... 439.
and
Debt of the United States. An act further extending the time for receiving on loan
the domestic debt of the United States. (Obsolete.) Feb. 19,
1796......................................... 448
64
and
Debt of the United States. An act in addition to an act entitled " An act making
further provision for the support of public credit, and for the redemption of the
public debt."
(Obsolete.) April 28, 1796..... ........................................... 458
and
Expenses of executing the Treaty with Great Britain. An act making an

appropriation towards defraying the expenses which may arise in carrying into
effect the treaty of amity, commerce, and navigation made between the United States
and the King of Great Britain. (Obsolete.) May 6, 1796 ................................... 459
and
Expenses of executing the Treaty with Spain. An act making an appropriation for
defraying the expenses which may arise in carrying into effect the treaty made
between the United States and the King of Spain. (Obsolete.) May 6, 1796 ...................
459
and
A Loan for the Use of the City of Washington. An act authorizing a loan for the use
of the city of Washington, in the District of Columbia, and for other purposes
therein mentioned. May 6, 1796. ....................................................461
and
Mint. An act respecting the mint. (Expired and Supplied.) May 27, 1796
............................... 475
and
Debt of the United States, Loan of Five Millions of Dollars. An act making
provision for the payment of certain debts of the United States. (Expired.) May 31,
1796........ ...........488
and
65
Evidences of Public Debt to be received in Payment for Public Lands. An act to
authorize the receipt of evidences of the public debt in payment for the lands of the
United States. (Repealed.) March 3, 1797 ..........................................507
and
Settlement of Accounts between the United States and the Receivers of Public
Money. An act to provide more effectually for the settlement of accounts between
the United States and receivers of public money. March 3, 1797..............................517
and
Debt of the United States. An act authorizing a loan of money. (Obsolete.) July 8,
1797. .................................534
and
JASupplement to the Act authorizing the Loan for the Use of the City of
Washington. An act supplementary to an act entitled " An act authorizing a loan for
the use of the city of Washington in the District of Columbia, and for other purposes
therein mentioned." April 18, 1798 ................................................ 551
and
Frauds on the Bank of the United States. An act to punish frauds committed on the
Bank of the United States. (Obsolete.) June 27, 1798 ....................................573
and
Debt of the United States. An act limiting the time within which claims against the
United States, for credits on the books of the treasury, may be presented for
allowance. (Obsolete.) July 9, 1798....................................................... 580
and
Compensation to Collectors of the Internal Revenue, and to insure the Settlement

of Accounts. An act to regulate and fix the compensation of the officers employed in
collecting the internal revenues of the United States, and to insure more effectually
the settlement of their accounts. (Repealed.) July 11, 1798 .................................... 591
66
and
Direct Taxes. An act to lay and collect a direct tax within the United States.
(Obsolete.) July 14, 1798 ..... ................................................................ 597
and
Debt of the United States. An act to enable the President of the United States to
borrow money for the public service. (Obsolete.) July 16, 1798..................... 607
and
Courts of the United States. An act in further addition to the act entitled " An act
to establish the Judicial Courts of the United States." July 16, 1798 .................... 609
and
Debt of the United States. An act making certain appropriations; and to authorize
the President to obtain a loan on the credit of the direct tax. (Obsolete.) July 16,
1798.............609
and
Treasury, War, and Navy Departments. An act to alter and amend the several acts
for the establishment and regulation of the Treasury, War, and Navy Departments.
July 16, 1798 ......................................610
and
Accounts between the United States and the several States. An act respecting
balances reported against certain States, by the commissioners appointed to settle
the accounts between the United States and the several States. (Expired.) Feb. 15,
1799..... ............................... 616
and
The Edition entitled: "LAWS OF THE UNITED STATES" IS NOT CARRIED DOWN ANY
LATER THAN THE ABOVE POINT.
67
It is important to take cognizance of the fact that our Alleged Forefathers (British
Subjects) passed Legislative Acts, which are documented and located in the U.S. Statutes At
Large for all to see, Today anyway!. These guys passed 33 ACTS of Legislation in less
than six (6) months. Dating from August 5, 1789 to February 15, 1799. These 33 ACTS of
Legislation were all directly done to deal with the Debt of the United States, the United States
Public Debt, or foreign bank loans to satisfy the same!
THE ACTS OF CONGRESS FROM 1789 TO 1845, INCLUSIVE, RELATING TO THE

JUDICIARY.
FIRST CONGRESS.-1789.
STATUTE I.-Establishment of the Judicial Courts of the United States. An act to establish the
judicial courts of the United States. Sept. 24, 1789 .......................... Vol. I. 73
Regulation of Process in the Courts of the United States. An act to regulate processes in the courts
of the United States. Sept.29,1789..................................... Vol. I. 93
1790.
STATUTE II.-Laws of the United States, giving effect to, in North Carolina. An act for giving
effect to the several acts therein mentioned in respect to the State of North Carolina, and other
purposes. Feb. 8, 1790 ............................................. Vol. I. 99
Authentication of the Acts and Judicial Proceedings of the States. An act to prescribe the mode in
which the public acts, records, and judicial proceedings in each State, shall be authenticated so as
to take effect in any other State. May 26, 1790 .................. Vol. I. 122
Process in the Courts of the United States. An act to continue in force an act passed at the last
session of Congress, entitled "An act to regulate processes in the courts of the United States."
(Expired.) May26,1790..........................................Vol. I. 123
ACTS RELATING TO THE JUDICIARY. SECOND CONGRESS.-1791, 1792.
STATUTE
I.-Process in the Courts of the United States, and Compensation of Officers of the Courts, Jurors,
and Witnesses. An act for regulating processes in the Courts of the United States, and providing
compensation for the officers of the said Courts, and for jurors
and witnesses. May 8, 1799 ............ ... . ................ Vol. . 275
1792, 1793.
STATUE II.-Fees in Admiralty Proceedings in the District Courts of the United States. An act
to ascertain the fees in admiralty proceedings in the District Courts of the United States,
and for other purposes. (Expired.) March 1, 1793 ...... .................... I. 332
68
Courts of the United States. An act in addition to the act entitled "An act to establish the Judicial
Courts of the United States." (Obsolete.) March 2, 1793................ Vol. . 333
Circuit Courts in North Carolina, New York, Connecticut, Vermont, New Hampshire, and Rhode
Island. An act to alter the times and places of holding the Circuit Courts in the eastern district of
North Carolina, and for other purposes. (Obsolete.) March 2, 1793...VoL I. 335
THIRD CONGRESS.-1794.
STATUE I.-.District Courts of New Hampshire. Duties as to Invalid Pensioners assigned to the
District Attorney of New Hampshire. An act transferring for a limited time the jurisdiction of suits
and offences from the District to the Circuit Court of New Hampshire, and assigning certain
duties in respect to invalid pensioners to the attorney of the said Vol I. 369
Courts of the United States. An act making certain alterations in the act for establishing the
judicial courts, and altering the time and place of holding certain courts. June 9,
. Vol. I. 352
Adjournment of the Circuit Courts. An act further to authorize the adjournment of the Circuit
district. (Expired.) April 3, 1794 .................................... Courts. May 19, 1794.......................
1794..........................................Vol. 1. 395
1794,1795.
STATUTE II.-Courts of the United States. An act to amend and explain the twenty-second
section of the "'Act establishing the judicial courts of the United States." Dec. 12, 1794 ...........
Jan. 28, 1795 ......................... .................................... .Vol. I. .410
District Courts of Pennsylvania, certain Suits and Process revived. An act reviving certain suits
and process which have been discontinued in the District Court of Pennsylvania.
Jan. 28, 1795 ......................... ........................... .Vol. I. 410
Fees in Admiralty Cases in the District Courts of the United States. An act to continue in force
the "Act for ascertaining the fees in admiralty proceedings in the District Courts of the United
States, and for other purposes." Feb. 25, 1795 ........................ Vol. I. 419
Fees in Admiralty Proceedings. An act to continue in force "An act to ascertain the fees in
admiralty proceedings in the District Courts of the United States, and for other purposes."
March 31, 1796. ................................................. Vol. I. 451
and...
69
The list is long, voluminous and exhaustive I mean, if time permitted, I could just
go on and on infinitely. But I believe the Ancient Documents as found in these U.S. Statutes
At Large are more than sufficient to evidence with certainty that the United States has long
been in a financial crises.
The evidence above clearly shows the Long history of a Nation that is clearly
Bankrupt and Insolvent and it is the Direct Result of The English King/Queen and their
OVERLORD, the Sovereign Pontiff of Rome &c. These Statutes clearly paint a historical
realization and then, self reflection follows.
It doesnt take much time in study of the Statutes, etc., for the obvious truth and facts
to began ringing out like alarms at a fire house. From the beginning, these guys had Act, after
Act, after Act to attempt to borrow their way out of the debt, taxing whiskey, etc., collected
by the militia, which was never enough, to wit:
And in the bills of credit issued by the authority of the United States in Congress
assembled, at the rate of one hundred dollars in the said bills, for one dollar in
specie. ( 1 U.S. Stat. At Large, Sec. 3., pg. 140.)
The IRS is not a U.S. Government Agency and neither are their Agents. It is
an Agency of the IMF. (See: Diversified Metal Products v. IRS et al. CV-93-
405E-EJE U.S.D.C.D.I., Public Law 94-564, Senate Report 94-1148 pg. 5967,
Reorganization Plan No. 26, Public Law 102-391);
And
IRS Agents know they are foreign agents because they must file as such upon
being hired. They are also members of a 190 Nation Pact, known as the World
Criminal Police Organization (INTERPOL). All Foreign Powers and their foreign
personnel are required to File pursuant to the Foreign Agents Registration Act of
1939; and must file their Foreign Agents Registration, Statements and disclosures
with the Department of State and the U.S. Attorney General. The I.R.S. is a
foreign power and solicits and collects, money and other things of value for and on
behalf of such foreign powers as the I.M.F. (See: Diversified Metal Products v.
IRS et al. CV-93-405E-EJE U.S.D.C.D.I., Public Law 94-564, Senate Report 94-
1148 pg. 5967, Reorganization Plan No. 26, Public Law 102-391.); and
are members of the World Criminal Police Organization, is also known as the
International Criminal Police Organization (INTERPOL)-
70
established - September 1923 set up as the International Criminal Police
Commission; 13 June 1956 constitution modified and present name adopted
aim - to promote international cooperation among police authorities in fighting

crime
members - (190)
and
You might also find it interesting that Treasury Delegation Order No. 92
(enclosed) states that the I.R.S. is trained under direction of the Division of
"Human Resources" (U.N.) and the Commissioner (INTERNATIONAL), by the
"Office Of Personnel Management. (See: the 1979 Edition of 22 U.S.C.A. 287,
The United Nations, at pg. 248, you will find Executive Order No. 10422.
and
The Office of Personnel Management is under direction of the Secretary

General of the United Nations. And as stated previously, the I.R.S. is also a
member in a one hundred ninety (190) nation pact called the "International
Criminal Police Organization", found at 22 U.S.C.A. 263a.
The "Memorandum & Agreement" between the Secretary of

Treasury/Corporate Governor of "The Fund" and "The Bank" and the
Office of the U.S. Attorney General would indicate that the Attorney General
and his associates are soliciting and collecting information for Foreign
Principals. (See: also, The United States Government Manual 1990/91, pg.
385, also see, The Ron Paul Money Book, supra, pg. 250, 251, 26 I.R.C. 7401).
And
It is worthy of note that an Attorney/Representative is required to file a

"Foreign Agents Registration Statement" (See: 22 U.S.C.A. 611(c)(1)(iv) & 612, if
representing the interests of a Foreign Principal or Power. (See: 22 U.S.C.A. 613,
Rabinowitz vs. Kennedy, 376 U.S. 605, 11 L. Ed. 2d 940, 18 U.S.C.A. 219 & 951; to
register as an agent of a foreign principal pursuant to the Foreign Agents Registration
Act of 1938 (FARA), as amended, 22 U.S.C. 611-621 (1982 & Supp.1984); and
The FARA requires agents of foreign principals to file a registration statement with
the Attorney General, file and identify their political propaganda, and make their books and
records available for official inspections. 22 U.S.C. 612, 614, 615, 616; 28 C.F.R. Secs.
5.1-5.801 (1985). The Act defines "agent of a foreign principal" as
any person who acts as an agent, representative, employee, or servant, or any person
who acts in any other capacity at the order, request, or under the direction of control,
71
of a foreign principal or of a person any of whose activities are directly or indirectly
supervised, directed, controlled, financed, or subsidized in whole or in major part by a
foreign principal, and who directly or through any other person--
(i) engages within the United States in political activities for or in the interests of such
foreign principal;
(ii) acts within the United States as a public relations counsel, publicity agent,
information-service employee or political consultant for or in the interests of such
foreign principal;
(iii) within the United States solicits, collects, disburses, or dispenses contributions,
loans, money or other things of value for or in the interest of such foreign principal; or
(iv) within the United States represents the interests of such foreign principal before
any agency or official of the Government of the United States....
and
As previously shown, the I.R.S., et al., are members in a one hundred fifty
(150) nation pact (now 200) called the International Criminal Police
Organization (INTERPOL), found at 22 U.S.C.A. 263a. The Memorandum &
Agreement between the Secretary of Treasury/alien Corporate Governor of The
Fund and The Bank and the Office of the U.S. Attorney General is evidence of
the fact that the Attorney General and his associates are soliciting and collecting
information for Foreign Principals (See: 22 U.S.C.A. 611(c)(1)(ii), Exhibit F-5),
and further, in certain cases are directed by the said alien Secretary of Treasury
(See: 26 I.R.C. 7401), and represent the interests of the said Foreign Principal
pursuant to 22 U.S.C.A. 611(c)(1)(iv). It cannot, therefore, be doubted that said
Attorneys are in fact Agents of Foreign Principles, Organizations, Corporations
and Association, while pretending to act as Attorney/Representatives of the WE
THE PEOPLE of the de jure Republic of the United States of America; and
Cognizance will be taken of the Law that an Attorney/Representative is

required to file a Foreign Agents Registration Statement and supplements
thereto, when acting for or in the interest of a Foreign Principal, pursuant to
22 U.S.C.A. 611 (c)(1)(iv) & 612, and are not exempt under the provisions of
22 U.S.C.A. 613. (See: Rabinowitz vs. Kennedy, 376 U.S. 605, 11 L.Ed.2d 940)
Failure to file said Foreign Agents Registrations Statement goes directly to the
jurisdiction, and lack of standing to be before the court, and is a felony pursuant to
18 U.S.C.A. 219, 912 & 951. The conflict of law, interest and allegiance is
obvious. NO MAN CAN SERVE TWO MASTERS. (See: Bible, Luke
16:13; Jeffery vs. Pounds, 67 Cal.App.3d. 6, 136 Cal.Reptr. 373 (1977), Cinema 5,
Ltd. vs. Cinerama, Inc., 528 F.2d 1384 (1976), Easly vs. Brookline Trust Co., 256
S.W.2d. 983)
and
72
The international Monetary Fund (IMF) is an Specialized Agency of the
United Nations Organization (U.N.O., or U.N. or UN) (See: CIA World Fact
Book (1990-91 Ed.); and Blacks Law Dictionary 6th Ed. Pg. 816); and
The international Monetary Fund (I.M.F.) established - 22 July 1944; effective -
27 December 1945
aim - to promote world monetary stability and economic development; a UN

specialized agency
members -(188) (See: http://www.unsystem.org/content/imf & http://www.imf.org/en/About)
and
The U.S. has not had a Treasury since 1921. (See: 41 Stat. Ch.214 pg. 654)
and
There are no judicial courts in America and there has not been since 1789.
Judges do not enforce Statutes and Codes. Executive Administrators enforce
Statutes and codes (See: FRC. V. GE 281 US 464, Keller v. PE 261 US 428, 1
Stat. 138-178; and The Judicial Code of 1911 (Pub.L. 61475, 36 Stat. 1087,
enacted March 3, 1911) abolished the United States circuit courts and transferred
their trial jurisdiction to the U.S. district courts.
Also see: https://ia800207.us.archive.org/7/items/cu31924020607259/cu31924020607259.pdf);
and
The U.S. Treasury is now the international Monetary Fund (IMF). (See:
Presidential Documents Volume 29-No.4 pg.113, 22 U.S.C. 285-288; and FRC. V.
GE 281 US 464, Keller v. PE 261 US 428, 1 Stat. 138-178) and Your Social
Security check comes directly from the IMF which is an Agency of the UN.
(Look at it if you receive one. It should have written on the top left United
States Treasury.)
and
You own no property, slaves can't own property. Read the Deed to the
property that you think is yours. You are listed as a Tenant. You dont hold
Title, via; Land Patent Right under the States General Land Offices. (See:
Senate Document 43, 73rd Congress 1st Session and your title is only a
Certificate of Title, it is not the Allodia Title, those are held as collateral in the
vaults of the IMF.)
and
73
The United States does not have any employees because there is no longer a
United States. No more reorganizations. After over 200 years of operating
under bankruptcy, its finally over. (See: Executive Order 12803) Do not
personate one of the creditors or shareholders or you will go to Prison. (also
See: 18 U.S.C. 914);
and
There have not been any Judges in America since 1789. There have just been
Administrators (See: FRC v. GE 281 US 464, Keller v PE 261 US 428 1 Stat.
138-178); and the Seat of Government was removed from Philadelphia to the
District in 1800. As it exist today, it constitutes but one county, called the county
of Washington.
and
There have not been any Article III Judicial Courts and there are no Article
III Judicial judges, with the only exception being the Judges of the Supreme
Court. (See: Judicial Code of 1911 the U.S. Congress passed the Judicial Code
of 1911 and thereby made all District and Circuit courts into entirely
administrative Art. IV territorial courts, which had jurisdiction only, over the
federal zone. All the federal courts except the U.S. Supreme Court changed
character from being Article III Judicial Courts to Administrative Article IV
Territorial Courts only. All the district courts were renamed from:
District Court of the United States to United States District Court.
Furthermore: The Supreme Court said in Balzac v. Puerto Rico, 258 U.S. 198
(1921) that the United States District Court is an Article IV territorial court, not
an Article III constitutional court. Consequently, all the federal courts excepting
the Supreme Court became administrative Art. IV courts that were part of the
Executive rather than the Judicial Branch of the government and all the judges
became Executive Branch employees, and could no longer claim Art. III status,
nor authority. See article Authorities on Jurisdiction of Federal Courts for
further details. (Also See: Judicial Code of 1911)
And
PRIZE COURT. That branch of admiralty which adjudicates upon cases of

maritime captures made in time of war. (See: ADMIRALTY and Dougl. 613. See
JUDICATURE ACTS AND BOUVIERS LAW DICT. 1857 Pg. 2724)
and
In the United States, the admiralty courts discharge the duties both of the prize
and an instance court (q.v.) The District Courts are prize courts; (See: Glass v.
The Betsey, 3 Dall. (U.S.) 6, 1 L. Ed. 485. And are given much jurisdiction by the
Judicial Code, March 3, 1911, with a direct appeal to the Supreme Court.
74
And
A prize court of the captor cannot sit in neutral territory , though it may in
conquered territory, and in that of a co-belligerent; (See: 2 Halleck, int. L.,
Bakers ed. 401)
and
The FCC, CIA, FBI, NASA and all of the other alphabet gangs were never part of the United
States government. Even though the "US Government" held shares of stock in the various
Agencies. (See: U.S. V. Strang , 254 US 491, Lewis v. US, 680 F.2d, 1239)
and
According to the GATT you must have a Social Security number. (See: House
Report (103-826))
and
Social Security is not insurance or a contract, nor is there a Trust Fund. (See:
Helvering v. Davis 301 US 619, Steward Co. V. Davis 301 US 548.)
and
Social Security Numbers are issued by the United Nations Organization

(U.N.) through an U.N. Specialized Agency, (i.e.) the International Monetary
Fund (IMF). The Application for a Social Security Number is the SS5 form.
The Department of the Treasury (IMF) issues the SS5 not the Social Security
Administration. The new SS5 forms do not state who or what publishes them,
the earlier SS5 forms state that they are Department of the Treasury forms.
You can get a copy of the SS5 you filled out by sending form SSA-L996 to the
SS Administration. (20 CFR chapter 111, subpart B 422.103 (b) (2) (2))
and
Believe it or not, but the United States Government was not founded upon
Christianity. (See: Treaty of Tripoli 8 Stat 154)
and
The most powerful court in America is not the United States Supreme Court
but, the Supreme Court of Pennsylvania. (See: 42 Pa.C.S.A. 502)
and
A 1040 form is for tribute paid to Britain. (IRS Publication 6209 & US/UK
Taxing Treaty)
75
and
Military Dictator George Washington divided the States (Estates) into

Districts. (See: Messages and Papers of the Presidents Vo 1, pg 99; and Websters
1828 dictionary for definition of Estate.)
and
A 1099 (Virgin Islands) Tax Return under the US-UK Tax Treaty, the form is
for a tribute paid to Britain. (IRS Publication 6209)
and
We are slaves and own absolutely nothing not even what we think are our
children. (See: Tillman v. Roberts 108 So. 62, Van Koten v. Van Koten 154 N.E.
146, Senate Document 43 & 73rd Congress 1st Session, Wynehammer v. People
13 N.Y. REP 378, 481)
and
"Marriage is a civil contract to which there are three parties-the husband, the
wife and the state." (See:VanKoten v. Van Koten, 154 N.E. 146)
and
"The right of traffic or the transmission of property, as an absolute inalienable

right, is one which has never existed since governments were instituted, and
never can exist under government." (See: Wynehamer v. The People, 513 N.Y.
Rep. 378, 481); and
(https://books.google.com/books?id=fENNAQAAMAAJ&pg=PR28&lpg=PR28&dq=Wynehamer+v.+The+People,+513+N.Y.+Rep.+378,+481&source=bl&ots=N
EvjrqDeJ1&sig=PvazwUwToRfAC1BHNvJDQE0w9vo&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjN-
4Wm1cbVAhVS02MKHdS0DogQ6AEIRjAH#v=onepage&q=Wynehamer%20v.%20The%20People%2C%20513%20N.Y.%20Rep.%20378%2C%20481&f=fals )
and
"The People" does not intend to include you and me. (Barron v. Mayor & City
Council of Baltimore. 32 U.S. 243); and (https://supreme.justia.com/cases/federal/us/32/243/case.html)
and
It is not the duty of the police to protect you. Their job is to protect the
Corporation and arrest code breakers. (See: Sapp v. Tallahasee, 348 So.2nd.
363, Reiff v. City of Philadelphia, 477 F.Supp. 1262, Lynch v. N.C. Dept of
Justice 376 S.E. 2nd. 247)
and
76
You cannot use the Constitution to defend yourself because you are not a
party to it. (Padelford Fay & Co. v. The Mayor and Alderman of The City of
Savannah 14 Georgia 438, 520) Although some may be? Hmm?
and
The respective trial judges held that the police were under no specific legal duty
to provide protection to the individual appellants and dismissed the complaints
for failure to state a claim upon which relief could be granted. Super. Ct.Civ.R.
12(b)(6); and the Court later stated further:
The court en banc, on petitions for rehearing, vacated the panel's decision. After
rearguments, notwithstanding our sympathy for appellants who were the tragic
victims of despicable criminal acts, we affirm the judgments of dismissal. (See:
Warren v. District of Columbia 444 A.2d 1 (1981); (Nos. 79-6, 79-394); and
( http://law.justia.com/cases/district-of-columbia/court-of-appeals/1981/79-6-3.html )
and
We, The People are considered and referred to as Human capital. (See:
Executive Order 13037)
and
We, The People are slaves and own absolutely nothing, not even what we
think are our children. (See: Tillman v. Roberts 108 So. 62, Van Koten v. Van
Koten 154 N.E. 146, Senate Document 43 & 73rd Congress 1st Session,
Wynehammer v. People 13 N.Y. REP 378, 481)
and
Everything in the United States is For Sale: roads, bridges, schools,

hospitals, water, prisons airports etc. I wonder who bought Klamath lake.
Did anyone take the time to check? (See: Executive Order 12803)
and
We, The People are enemies of the State (Trading with the Enemy Act 1933 Act
of 1917 & 1933) (People were declared the Enemy) Oct. 6, 1917, under the
Trading with the Enemy Act, Section 2 subdivision ( c ) Chapter 106 Enemy
defined other than citizens of the United States March 9, 1933, Chapter 106,
Section 5, subdivision (b) of the Trading with the Enemy Act of Oct. 6, 1917 (40
Stat. L. 411) amended as follows: any person within the United States. Also
see: See H.R. 1491 Public No. 1.)
and
77
New York City is defined in the Federal Regulations as the United Nations.
Rudolph Gulliani stated on C-Span that New York City was the capital of
the World and he was correct. (See: 20 CFR chapter 111, subpart B 422.103 (b)
(2) (2))
and
The UNITED STATES GOVERNMENT is a CORPORATION with

jurisdiction over its (10 mile x 10 mile District) and then they created a new
Government for the District of Columbia (created on February 21, 1871 by the
Forty-First Congress, Section 34, Session III, chapters 61 and 62: "An Act To
Provide A Government for the District of Columbia". Yes, 1871, not 1781)
This is also known as the "Act of 1871". This is reflected in U.S. Code, Title 28 -
JUDICIARY AND JUDICIAL PROCEDURE, (Chapter 176) Section 3002 (15)
(A, B, & C); which states that:
(15) "United States" means - (A) a Federal corporation; (B) an agency,

department, commission, board, or other entity of the United States; (C) an
instrumentality of the United States)
By Act of Congress of February 1871, a territorial government was created for

the District; (16 Stat. L. 419); which was not a mere municipality in its restricted
sense, but was held to be placed upon the same footing as that of the States or
Territories within the limits of the Act: (Grant v. Cooke, 7 D. C. 16).
and
This government was, however, abolished by the Act of June 20, 1874, and a
temporary government by commissioners, was thereby created, which existed until
by Act of June 11, 1878, (20 Stat.at.L. 102. Chap. 180) provision was made
for the continuance of the District, as a Municipal Corporation. Its controlled
by the Federal Government, through these commissioners was thereby created,
two of whom are appointed by the president and confirmed by the Senate, and the
other is an engineer Officer of the Army to be detailed for that service by the
President. Also see: District of Columbia v. Camden Iron Works 181 U.S. 453
(1901); and Metropolitan R CO. v. District of Columbia 132 U.S. 231 (1889)
It is a Municipal Corporation having a right to sue and be sued, and is subject to

the ordinary rules that govern the law of procedure between private persons.
and
America is still a British Colony. (THE UNITED STATES IS A

CORPORATION, NOT A LAND MASS AND IT EXISTED BEFORE THE
REVOLUTIONARY WAR AND THE BRITISH TROOPS DID NOT
LEAVE UNTIL 1796.) (See: Respublica v. Sweers 1 Dallas 43; Treaty of
78
Commerce 8 Stat 116,; The Society for Propagating the Gospel, &c. V. New
Haven 8 Wheat 464; Treaty of Peace 8 Stat 80; IRS Publication 6209, Articles of
Association October 20, 1774.); and (https://supreme.justia.com/cases/federal/us/1/41/case.html)
and
The King of England financially backed both sides of the Revolutionary war
and The "United States" did not obtain Independence from Great Britain or
King George. (See: Treaty at Versailles July 16, 1782, Jays Treaty of Peace
(1783) (See: http://avalon.law.yale.edu/18th_century/paris.asp ); Treaty of Peace 8
Stat 80); and as evidence that history repeats itself, Prescott Bush, the father of
George H.W. Bush and grandfather of George W. Bush, funded both sides of
World War II through their UBC Bank. Prescott Bush was considered Hitlers
Angel due to all the Operations that Prescotts UBC financed for Hitler. The
Bush family have been traitors to the American people for decades now; to wit:
Sarah, if the American people had ever known the truth about what we
Bushes have done to this nation, we would be chased down in the streets
and lynched.
(George Bush Senior speaking in an interview with Sarah McClendon in
December 1992)
and
Britain is owned by the Vatican. (Treaty of 1213) Fearing that he would be

threatened with papal support for a French invasion of England, in 1213 King John
made peace with representatives of Pope Innocent III (11611216). At a meeting
outside Dover, John placed England and Ireland under the lordship of Rome. From
this time onwards, the Pope would be Englands feudal overlord, receiving an
annual tribute of 1000 marks (666).
1213
(Bull of Innocent III - Taking England under his protection - OCTOBER 3,
1213)
At a meeting outside Dover, John placed England and Ireland under the lordship
of Rome. From this time onwards, the Pope would be Englands feudal overlord,
receiving an annual tribute of 1000 marks (666).
See more at:
http://www.bl.uk/collection-items/bull-of-innocent-iii-taking-england-under-his-protection#sthash.gPKBVNCC.dpuf
and
1214
(Bull of Innocent III - Taking England under his protection, becoming
OVERLORD of England and CROWN Pope reaffirming superiority as
Overlord of present and future feudal kingships & future Crown pretenders -
APRIL 21, 1214)
See more at:
79
http://www.bl.uk/collection-items/bull-of-innocent-iii-taking-england-under-his-protection#sthash.gPKBVNCC.dpuf
and
The Pope claims to own the entire planet through the laws of conquest and
discovery. (See: Papal Bulls of 1455 and 1493, attached hereto)
and
The Pope has ordered the genocide and enslavement of millions of people.
(See: Papal Bulls of 1455 and 1493)
and
The Pope nullified the Magna Carta, forever. The Great Charter of Liberties,
supposed to be the fount of all the Liberties of Man. (See: The papal bull annulling
Magna Carta was issued by Pope Innocent III (11611216) on 24 August 1215. It
was written by a scribe in the papal chancery, and is authenticated by the leaden
bulla (seal) of the Pope.
1215
(Bull of Pope Innocent III - Nullifying The Magna Carta - Dated August 24,
1215.)
The papal bull annulling Magna Carta forever. Being issued by Pope Innocent III
(11611216) on 24 August 1215. It was written by a scribe in the papal chancery,
and is authenticated by the leaden bulla (seal) of the Pope.
See more at: http://www.bl.uk/collection-items/the-papal-bull-annulling-magna-carta#sthash.fX8Z1420.dpuf
King John had probably sent his envoys to Rome during the council which met at
Oxford between 16 and 23 July 1215. He was infuriated by the arrogant behaviour
of the 25 barons, elected to enforce Magna Carta under its security clause, and by
the continuing challenge to the authority of his local officials.
John had hoped that the charter would bring peace and order, and then become no
more than a vague symbol of good government. Instead, his opponents had refused
to disarm, and they were insistent that the charter should be zealously enforced. As
overlord of the kingdom, and protector of a king who had taken a crusaders vow,
Innocent III had already sent a string of letters to England berating the barons.
Now he explained how, by such violence and fear as might affect the most
courageous of men, they had forced John to accept an agreement illegal, unjust,
harmful to royal rights and shameful to the English people. The Pope declared
Magna Carta null, and void of all validity for ever, a judgement which reached
England the following month. )
and
80
All the federal courts except the U.S. Supreme Court changed character from
being Article III Judicial courts to Administrative Article IV territorial
courts only. All the district courts were renamed from District Court of the
United States to United States District Court. The Supreme Court said in
Balzac v. Puerto Rico, 258 U.S. 198 (1921) that the United States District
Court is an Article IV territorial court, not an Article III constitutional
court. Consequently, all the federal courts excepting the Supreme Court
became administrative courts that were part of the Executive branch rather
than the Judicial Branch of the government and all the judges became
Executive Branch employees. (See: Judicial Code of 1911) Also See: article
Authorities on Jurisdiction of Federal Courts for further details.
and
According to President Ronald Ragans Grace Commission Report, not one

nickel of the funds collected from the people under the auspices of Income
Tax is actually used to fund the Federal Government in its day-to-day
operations. The Federal Government is supported entirely by the Nations
import/export taxes of foreign traded goods. The following is but one, and yet a
small part of the fraudulent schemes used to make the Americans liable for IRS
taxes, to wit:
All taxpayers have an Individual Master File (IMF) which is entirely in code.
By using IRS Publication 6209, which is over 600 pages, there is a blocking
series which shows the taxpayer the type of tax that is being paid.
and
Most, whom are taxpayers, fall under a 300-399 blocking series, which the
6209 manual states is reserved, but by going to BMF 300-399 which is the
Business Master File in the 6209 manual. Prior to 1991, this was U.S.-U.K.
Tax Claims, meaning taxpayers are considered a business and involved in
commerce and are held liable for taxes via a treaty between the U.S. and the
U.K., payable to the U.K.
and
81
The form that is supposed to be used for this is form 8288, FIRPTA-Foreign
Investment Real Property Tax Account. The 8288 form is in the Law
Enforcement Manual of the IRS, Chapter 3.
and
The OMB's-paper-Office of Management and Budget, in the Department of

Treasury, List of Active Information collections, Approved Under Paperwork
Reduction Act is where form 8288 is found. It is under OMB number 1545-
0902, which says U.S. withholding tax return for dispositions by foreign
persons, of U.S. Form #8288, #8288a.
and
These codes have since been changed to read as follows: IMF 300-309,
Barred Assessment, CP 55 generated valid for, which is the code for the 1040
form. IMF 310-399 reads the same as IMF 300-309, BMF 390-399 reads U.S.-
U.K. Tax Treaty Claims. Isn't it INCREDIBLE that a 1040 form is a payment
of a tax to the U.K..
and
All the Titles of the United States Code (USC) are strictly meant for the
United States and none of the 50 states of the Union. Each of the 50 states
have their own Constitutions and Laws. (See: Hepburn v. Ellzey. 2 Cranch, 445,
452, and John Barron v. The Mayor and City of Baltimore 32 U.S. 243 (1833),
which clearly state that the District is foreign to the several states; and that
the UNITED STATES is not the 50 states of the Union.
and
Of the 53 titles, the following titles have been enacted into positive (statutory)
law: 1, 3, 4, 5, 9, 10, 11, 13, 14, 17, 18, 23, 28, 31, 32, 35, 36, 37, 38, 39, 40, 41,
44, 46, 49, 51, and 54. When a title of the Code was enacted into positive law,
the text of the title became legal evidence of the law. Titles that have not been
enacted into positive law are only prima facie evidence of the law. In that
case, the Statutes at Large still govern. Note: Title 52 is an editorially-created
title, and Title 53 is currently reserved. For the current list of titles,
see http://uscode.house.gov.
82
(See: https://www.gpo.gov/fdsys/browse/collectionUScode.action?collectionCode=USCODE );
and on a side note, I didnt see title 26 there, so pursuant to the U.S. Government
Printing Office, it is not positive (Statutory) law and I cant help but notice that
Title 50 isnt there either!
and
The UNITED STATES FEDERAL GOVERNMENT has been dissolved

under the EMERGENCY Banking Act of March 9, 1933; (See: 48 Stat. 1,
Public Law 89-719 and Declared by FDR as being Bankrupt and insolvent H.J.R.
192, 73RD Congress in Session June 5, 1933)
and
If you look on D-U-N-S you will see that the USA GOVERNMENT and US
ARMY CORPORATION show they have the same amount of Registered
Employees? Look it up for yourself:
USA GOVERNMENT
D-U-N-S Number: 16-190-6193
And
US ARMY CORPORATION
D-U-N-S Number: 11-459-0892
I just wander, what about all the Federal Government Registered Employees? Is this
further evidence that an Occupying Belligerent is actually running the Federal Government,
which they are now working for?
After all, it appears that only the US ARMY are Registered Employees of the USA
Government pursuant to the D-U-N-S records mentioned above? What about those Federal
FBI Agents, CIA Agents, IRS Agents; et al? Who do they work for, because according to the
USA GOVERNMENT Corporate disclosures, they are not being counted!
And
The UN is a One World Super Government, or Divine World Government,

as stated by Lord Cornwallis the day after the Battle/Siege of Yorktown on
October 19, 1781. (See: https://holyseemission.org );
and
We have One World Government, One World Law and a One World
Monetary System. * (See: http://www.unsystem.org/members/specialized-agencies );
83
and
No one on this planet has ever been free. This planet is a Slave Colony. There
has always been a One World Government. It is just that now it is much
better organized and has changed its name as of 1945 to the United Nations.
* (See: Papal Bulls of 1213, 1214, 1215, 1455, 1493, 1666, et al) attached hereto;
and
The Pope's laws are obligatory on everyone. (See: Bened. XIV., De Syn.
Dioec, lib, ix., c. vii., n. 4. Prati, 1844) (Syllabus, prop 28, 29, 44); and
and
The UN has financed the operations of the United States government for
over 50 years and now owns every man, women and child in America. The
UN also holds all of the Land in America in Fee Simple. * (See: pleadings
herein)
and
The Pope can abolish any law in the United States. (Elements of
Ecclesiastical Law Vol.1 53-54) The Pope can abolish any law in the United
States (Elements of Ecclesiastical Law Vol. 1 (1877 Ed.)) , to wit:
there is no doubt that the Holy See and the civil governments, may be
annulled by the Pope. (Pgs. 51-52, Par. 105)
and
Q. What is meant by American Cannon Law?

A. By the national eccl. law of this country we understand the various
derogations from the jus commune, or the different customs that exist
among the churches in the united States, and are sanctioned by the authority
of the Sovereign Pontiff. We say, are sanctioned by the Roman Pontiff , for
as weve seen, no national law can become legitimate except by at least the
tacit or legal consent of the Pope. Again, the Jus particulare of a nation
always remains subject to the authority of the Holy See in such manner as to
be repealable at any time by it. Hence, the jus nationale, or the exceptional
ecclesiastical laws prevalent in the U.S., may be abolished at any time by the
Sovereign Pontiff. (Art. II, Pgs 52-53, Par. 106)
and
The national cannon law or exceptional ecclesiastical laws and customs

may legitimately obtain in the U.S.; as elsewhere, is beyond doubt. (Pg 54.,
Para. 109) (See: Elements of Ecclesiastical Law Vol. 1 (1877 Ed.))
84
and
"Convinced that the principles of religion contribute most powerfully to keep

nations in the state of passive obedience which they owe to their princes, the
high contracting parties declare it to be their intention to sustain in their
respective states, those measures which the clergy may adopt with the aim of
ameliorating their interests, so intimately connected with the preservation of the
authority of the princes; and the contracting powers join in offering their thanks
to the Pope for what he has already done for them, and solicit his constant
cooperation in their views of submitting the nations." (See: Article (3), Treaty of
Varona (1822))
Therefore, If the Sovereign Pontiff should nevertheless, insist on his law being observed
and must be obeyed. Bened. XIV., De Syn. Dioec, lib, ix., c. vii., n. 4. Prati, 1844. Pontifical
laws moreover become obligatory without being accepted or confirmed by secular rulers.
(See: Syllabus, prop. 28, 29, 44); and
Hence, as stated above, the jus rationale, (Federal Law) or the exceptional ecclesiastical
laws prevalent in the United States, may be abolished at any time by the Sovereign Pontiff.
(See: Elements of Ecclesiastical Law, Vol. I 53-54) So could this be shown .that the Pope
rules the world? The Pope is the ultimate owner of everything in the World. (See: Papal Bull
of 1213, Papal Bull of 1455 and 1493);
and
Through the Papal Bull of 1302, the Unam Sanctam, Pope Boniface VIII
asserts papal authority over the King, whose power was temporal, using the
argument that the office of the Church is more spiritual and thus, divine. He
bases his assertion on the idea that papal office was conferred onto Peter by
Christ and then passed on to his successors. In those days, the Church had
financial and moral support from the people who believed the priest could
save them from hell. And so the kings had no choice but to submit. The Unam
Sanctam was never effectively rebutted and stands as law today simply
because the people have not rebutted it.
and
The Unam Sanctam provides the foundation for several other papal decrees
that have resulted in the Vatican legally owning the world; yes, literally.
And
85
In June of 1452 Pope Nicholas V issued a papal bull called Dum
Diversas which relegated "unbelievers" to perpetual slavery. "We grant you
[Kings of Spain and Portugal] by these present documents, with our Apostolic
Authority, full and free permission to invade, search out, capture, and
subjugate the Saracens and pagans and any other unbelievers and enemies of
Christ wherever they may be, as well as their kingdoms, duchies, counties,
principalities, and other property [...] and to reduce their persons into
perpetual servitude."
and
In January 1455, the same Pope wrote Romanus Pontifex as a follow up to

Dum Diversas allowing Catholic nations to further explore and seize lands
and enslave current non-Christian inhabitants.
and
In May 1493 another papal bull written by Alexander VI, Inter Caetera,
decreed that once a land was seized by a Christian nation, another Christian
nation could not seize or establish dominion over it.
and
Together, the 1452, 1455, and 1493 bulls form the justification for
the Doctrine of Discovery and the global slave trade, which includes, but is
not limited to the U.S.A. Plantation. Slave plantation that is! Vatican
explorers were encouraged to take over indigenous lands and enslave the
people. Further, the Doctrine of Discovery became a concept in International
Law and was upheld in a series of United States Supreme Court decisions.
According to Wikipedia, under the Discovery Doctrine, "...title to lands lay
with the government whose subjects travelled to and occupied a territory
whose inhabitants were not subjects of a European Christian monarch."
And
Then came the Cestui Que Vie Act of 1666 wherein the Pope declared
everyone in the world dead at sea until they could prove otherwise;
meanwhile, the Vatican deems itself lawful owner of all the worlds assets
under the Global Estate Trust. To this day, inhabitants of the Continental
United States are considered legal fictions, as represented by our all
capitalized name (i.e. JOHN DOE) on Social Security cards, driver's licenses,
birth certificates, utility bills, etc.
And
The Vatican has reorganized and now operates as the UNITED NATIONS,
INC.,; and is also the Parent company of UNITED STATES, INC
86
Our Imperative
So as you see, we the people of the United States of America absolutely MUST
know who we are and assert ourselves under a constitution and form of law that
reflects our status as living, conscious physical and spiritual beings, joint heirs of
creation. In doing so, we will show the Vatican and Papal authority to be null and
void.
and
The depression and World War II were a total farce. The United States and
various other companies were making loans to others all over the World
during the Depression. The building of Germanys infrastructure in the 1930's
including the Railroads was financed by the United States. That way those
who call themselves "Kings," "Prime Ministers," and "Fuher,"etc could sit
back and play a game of chess using real people. Think of all of the
Americans, Germans etc. who gave their lives thinking they were defending
their Countries which didn't even exist. The millions of innocent people who
died for nothing. Isn't it obvious why Switzerland is never involved in these
fiascoes? That is where the "Bank of International Settlements" is located.
Wars are manufactured to keep your eye off the ball. You have to have an
enemy to keep the illusion of "Government" in place. *
and
It is a fact that the International Bankers, stock holders and their interlocking
companies collect over 80% of all Federal Income Taxes collected, of which
said 80% of taxes go to the Federal Reserve Bank to pay against the Nations
National Debt and 50% of that remaining is used to cover the cost of
collecting said funds, money and other things of value. Totally a waste!; and
and
If one simply put the percentages of tax payers, non-taxpayers, debts, et al;
and the facts and figures have been taken from the below U.S. Debt Clock, in
real time as of 7-4-2017, to wit:
a) The U.S. Population is: 325,337,803; and

b) U.S. Income Tax Payers is: 153,094,167; and
c) U.S. Income Tax Payers is: 120,281,044; and
d) Full Time Workers is: 126,237,381; and
e) Total Receiving Benefits is: 164,224,483; and
f) Bankruptcies is: 837,282; and
g) Foreclosures is: 501,703; and
h) Living in Poverty is: 42,316,875; and
i) Liability Per Tax Payer is: 886,803; and
87
j) Average Available Assets per Citizen is: 406,035; and
NOTICE: The number of assets per Citizen, is less than half of the amount of liability
per Tax Payer! Are you folks getting the picture yet? If we went to the Bankruptcy courts
today, they would agree, the U.S. is BANKRUPT and Insolvent! That means the Tax Payers
are Bankrupt, which is why the IMF has been paying the costs of the Social Security Benefits
for about 50 years now.
(See: US Debt Clock in REAL TIME: http://www.usdebtclock.org)
and
Furthermore, the District Courts of the United States as shown in the USCA
clearly states who and where this dreadful taxing authority applies to, to wit:
The District Court of Guam,

District Court of Mariana Islands,
District Court of the Virgin Islands,
District Court of Porto Rico.
Note, none of these include the US District Courts as laid out in 18 USCA, within the
50 de jure several states.
And
Everybody is always looking to 26 U.S.C. for the law that makes one liable for
the so called Income Tax but, it is not in there because it is not a Tax, it is
debt collection through a private contract called the Constitution of the
United States, Article Six, Section One and various agreements.
and
In the peace and reconciliation by the Provisional Articles signed at Paris on the
30th of November 1782, by the commissioners empowered on each part, as stated earlier
on herein, . It is worthy of note, that right off the bat, the king is trying to hook the US
economically, to wit:
ARTICLE 4th
It is agreed that Creditors on either side, shall meet with no lawful Impediment to
the Recovery of the full value in Sterling Money of all bond fide Debts heretofore
contracted. (See: British-American Diplomacy Preliminary Articles of Peace;
November 30, 1782; (also see: http://avalon.law.yale.edu/18th_century/prel1782.asp ); and
88
The king of England was still the King of England, Ireland, France and of
the united States of America, to wit:
In the name of the most holy and undivided Trinity. It having pleased
the Divine Providence to dispose the hearts of the most serene and most
potent Prince George the Third, by the grace of God, king of Great Britain,
France, and Ireland, defender of the faith, duke of Brunswick and
Lunebourg, arch-treasurer and prince elector of the Holy Roman Empire
etc., and of the United States of America, to forget all past misunderstandings
and differences that have unhappily interrupted the good correspondence
and friendship which they mutually wish to restore, and to establish such a
beneficial and satisfactory intercourse , between the two countries upon the
ground of reciprocal advantages and mutual convenience..
(See: The Definitive Treaty of Peace 1783- British-American Diplomacy The
Paris Peace Treaty of September 30, 1783); and also see the Avalon Research
Project at Yale Law, to wit: http://avalon.law.yale.edu/18th_century/paris.asp)
and
It is pretty obvious to anyone reading the above stated Jay Treaty of 1783 All one
need to do is merely read the same, more specifically, Article 5, 6, 7 and 8 of the treaty,
makes it clear who is IN CHARGE, or who the VICTOR was, etc., to wit:
Article 5:
It is agreed that Congress shall earnestly recommend it to the legislatures of the
respective states to provide for the restitution of all estates, rights, and properties,
which have been confiscated belonging to real British subjects; and also of the
estates, rights, and properties of persons resident in districts in the possession on his
Majesty's arms and who have not borne arms against the said United States. And
that persons of any other description shall have free liberty to go to any part or parts
of any of the thirteen United States and therein to remain twelve months unmolested
in their endeavors to obtain the restitution of such of their estates, rights, and
properties as may have been confiscated; and that Congress shall also earnestly
recommend to the several states a reconsideration and revision of all acts or laws
regarding the premises, so as to render the said laws or acts perfectly consistent not
only with justice and equity but with that spirit of conciliation which on the return
of the blessings of peace should universally prevail. And that Congress shall also
earnestly recommend to the several states that the estates, rights, and properties, of
such last mentioned persons shall be restored to them, they refunding to any persons
who may be now in possession the bona fide price (where any has been given) which
such persons may have paid on purchasing any of the said lands, rights, or
properties since the confiscation.
89
And it is agreed that all persons who have any interest in confiscated lands, either by
debts, marriage settlements, or otherwise, shall meet with no lawful impediment in
the prosecution of their just rights.
Then on January 15, 1798; For awards in favour of British subjects under seventh
article of the treaty of amity, &c.; the House of Representatives passed an Act, which is
very suspiciously named. It was for the purposes of: to provide for restitution to
BRITISH SUBJECTS in America????. (U.S. Stat. At Large; ACTS OF THE FIFTH
CONGRESS - Statute II, Ch. II, pg. 536); to wit:
CHAP. II.- An Act making certain partial appropriations for the year one
thousand seven hundred and ninety eight.
SECTION 1. Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Representatives of the United

States of America in Congress assembled, That the sum of one hundred thousand dollars
shall be, and the same hereby is appropriated towards defraying the expenses during the
year one thousand seven hundred and ninety-eight, of the quartermaster's, and Indian
departments, of the defensive protection of the frontiers, of bounties; and of the contingent
charges of the war department; and a like sum towards defraying the expenses, during the
said year, of the subsistence of the officers, non-commissioned officers, and privates of the
army of the United States.
SEC. 2. And be it further enacted, That the sum of fifty-two thousand dollars be, and the
same hereby is appropriated for paying and discharging such awards as have been, or
may be made, pursuant to the seventh article of the Treaty of Amity, Commerce, and
Navigation between the United States and Great Britain, in favour of British subjects,
whose property has been captured within the jurisdiction of the United States, or by
vessels armed or fitted out therein.
SEC. 3. And be it further enacted, That the aforesaid sums shall be How to be paid and discharged out of
any monies in the treasury of the United paid. States, not otherwise appropriated. APPROVED, January 15,
1798. (See: https://www.loc.gov/law/help/statutes-at-large/5th-congress/c5.pdf )
Now lets go back to what I call the Traitors Treaty, (i.e.) the Jay Treaty (1783)once again,
cited above, at Art. 6, 7 and 8; to wit:
Article 6:
That there shall be no future confiscations made nor any prosecutions commenced
against any person or persons for, or by reason of, the part which he or they may
have taken in the present war, and that no person shall on that account suffer any
future loss or damage, either in his person, liberty, or property; and that those who
may be in confinement on such charges at the time of the ratification of the treaty in
90
America shall be immediately set at liberty, and the prosecutions so commenced be
discontinued.
and
Article 7:
There shall be a firm and perpetual peace between his Brittanic Majesty and the
said states, and between the subjects of the one and the citizens of the other,
wherefore all hostilities both by sea and land shall from henceforth cease. All
prisoners on both sides shall be set at liberty, and his Brittanic Majesty shall with all
convenient speed, and without causing any destruction, or carrying away any
Negroes or other property of the American inhabitants, withdraw all his armies,
garrisons, and fleets from the said United States, and from every post, place, and
harbor within the same; leaving in all fortifications, the American artilery that may
be therein; and shall also order and cause all archives, records, deeds, and papers
belonging to any of the said states, or their citizens, which in the course of the war
may have fallen into the hands of his officers, to be forthwith restored and delivered
to the proper states and persons to whom they belong.
and
Article 8:
The navigation of the river Mississippi, from its source to the ocean, shall forever
remain free and open to the subjects of Great Britain and the citizens of the United
States.
Therefore, at that moment, A New War was declared when the Treaty was signed. The
king wanted his land back and he knew he would be able to regain his property for his heirs
with the help of his world financiers. Here is a quote from the king speaking to Parliament
after the Revolutionary War had concluded.
(Six weeks after) the capitulation of Yorktown, the king of Great Britain, in his speech to
Parliament (Nov. 27, 1781), declared "That he should not answer the trust committed to
the sovereign of a free people, if he consented to sacrifice either to his own desire of
peace, or to their temporary ease and relief, those essential rights and permanent interests,
upon the maintenance and preservation of which the future strength and security of the
country must forever depend." The determined language of this speech, pointing to the
continuance of the American war, was echoed back by a majority of both Lords and
Commons.
In a few days after (Dec. 12), it was moved in the House of Commons that a resolution
should be adopted declaring it to be their opinion "That all farther attempts to reduce the
Americans to obedience by force would be ineffectual, and injurious to the true interests of
91
Great Britain." The rest of the debate can be found in (footnote 4). What were the true
interests of the king? The gold, silver and copper.
The new war was to be fought without Americans being aware that a war was even
being waged, it was to be fought by subterfuge and key personnel being placed in key
positions. The first two parts of "A Country Defeated In Victory," go into detail about how
this was done and exposes some of the main players.
Every time you pay a tax you are transferring your labor to the king, and his heirs and
successors are still receiving interest from the original American Charters.
The following is the definition of tribute (tax). "A contribution which is raised by a
prince or sovereign from his subjects to sustain the expenses of the state. A sum of money
paid by an inferior sovereign or state to a superior potentate, to secure the friendship or
protection of the latter." Blacks Law Dictionary forth ed. p. 1677
As further evidence, not that any is needed, a percentage of taxes that are paid are to
enrich the king/queen of England. For those that study Title 26 you will recognize IMF,
which means Individual Master File, all tax payers have one. To read one you have to be able
to break their codes using file 6209, which is about 467 pages. Revised Editions are over 600
pages.
On your IMF (Specific) you will find a blocking series, which tells you what type of
tax you are paying. You will probably find a 300-399 blocking series, which 6209 says is
reserved. You then look up the BMF 300-399, which is the Business Master File in
6209. You would have seen prior to 1991, this was U.S.-U.K. Tax Claims, non-refile
DLN. Meaning everyone is considered a business and involved in commerce and you are
being held liable for a tax via a treaty between the U.S. and the U.K., payable to the U.K..
The form that is supposed to be used for this is form 8288, FIRPTA - Foreign
Investment Real Property Tax Account, you won't find many people using this form, just the
1040 form. The 8288 form can be found in the Law Enforcement Manual of the IRS, chapter
3. If you will check the OMB's paper - Office of Management and Budget, in the Department
of Treasury, List of Active Information Collections,
Approved Under Paperwork Reduction Act, you will find this form under OMB
number 1545-0902, which says U.S. withholding tax-return for dispositions by foreign
persons of U.S. real property interests-statement of withholding on dispositions, by foreign
persons, of U.S. Form #8288 #8288a
These codes have since been changed to read as follows; IMF 300-309, Barred
Assessment, CP 55 generated valid for MFT-30, which is the code for 1040 form. IMF 310-
399 reserved, the BMF 300-309 reads the same as IMF 300-309. BMF 390-399 reads
U.S./U.K. Tax Treaty Claims. The long and short of it is nothing changed, the government
just made it plainer, the 1040 is the payment of a foreign tax to the king/queen of
England. We have been in financial servitude since the Treaty of 1783.
92
Another Treaty between England and the United States was Jay's Treaty of 1794
(footnote 5). If you will remember from the Paris Treaty of 1783, John Jay Esqr. was one of
the negotiators of the Treaty. In 1794 he negotiated another Treaty with Britain. There was
great controversy among the American people about this Treaty.
In Article 2 you will see the king is still on land that was supposed to be ceded to the
United States at the Paris Treaty. This is 13 years after America supposedly won the
Revolutionary War. I guess someone forgot to tell the king of England. In Article 6, the king
is still dictating terms to the United States concerning the collection of debt and damages, the
British government and World Bankers claimed we owe.
In Article 12 we find the king dictating terms again, this time concerning where and
with who the United States could trade. In Article 18 the United States agrees to a wide
variety of material that would be subject to confiscation if Britain found said material going to
its enemies ports. Who won the Revolutionary War?
That's right, we were conned by some of our early fore fathers into believing that we are free
and sovereign people, when in fact we had the same status as before the Revolutionary War. I
say had, because our status is far worse now than then. I'll explain.
Dated this _______ Day of _____________________________ in the year of our Lord, 2017
Respectfully Submitted;
By; ____________________________________
Private Attorney General, James D. Hardin
STILL NEED TO Guess who owns the UN?

* Caveat Redemptor - Verify for yourself, to wit:
(See: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Caveat_emptor ); and

(See: https://holyseemission.org/contents/library/the-holy-see.php ); and
(See: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Redemptor_hominis#The_humanity_of_the_mystery_of_the_redemption ); and
(See: https://berkleycenter.georgetown.edu/publications/redemptor-hominis-the-redeemer-of-man ); and
(See: https://holyseemission.org/contents//mission/diplomatic-relations-of-the-holy-see.php ); and
and
Below are links to the Satanic Jesuit Oath, to wit:

(See: https://vaticannewworldorder.blogspot.com/2012/04/satanic-jesuit-oath-httpwww.html?showComment=1497516183652#c941330775500658106 )
and
93
You see, we are cows! The IRS is a company who milks the cows and
the United States Inc. is the veterinarian who takes care of the herd
and Great Britain is the Owner of the farm in fee simple. The farm is
held In allodium by the Pope.
and
I could go on and on, this is just the tip of the iceberg. Don't let this information scare
you because without it you cannot be free. You have to understand that all slavery and
freedom originates in the mind.
and
When your mind allows you to accept and understand that the United States, Great
Britain and the Vatican are corporations, that are nothing but fictional entities, which
have been placed into your mind. You will understand that your slavery was because
you believed a lie.
And
The etymology of government means to control the mind. From Latinised Greek
gubernatio management, government, from Ancient Greek ,
(kybernismos, kybernesis) steering, pilotage, guiding, from
(kybernao) to steer, to drive, to guide, to act as a pilot plus Latin
mente mind.
And
NOW, THEREFORE, THE HOLY WAR UPON AMERICA BY THE UNITED

KINGDOM & THE VATICAN II CHURCH CAN NO LONGER BE DENIED!
Now a picture of the only one with the BRASS to STAND HER GROUND,
AGAINST THE PROHIBITED BULL / GOLDEN BULLA Pagan Worship! This section
goes over the significance of MOSES in our Nations history. Along with the Golden Calf /
Bull on THE WALL!
94
and
THE ISAIAH 1 DAUGHTOR

ABANDONED
95
________________________________
A HISTORICAL AND BIBLICAL
INTRODUCTION TO MOSES
________________________________
96
One thing we always hear about is the Arch of the Covenant. More especially as
it relates to the One Man, whom God Chose to speak on the behalf of His People.
Therefore, let us use the dictionary definitions of these two words, and others herein.
This is for the purposes of US to gain a better understanding of what is actually and literally
being said here.
All for US and for our better understanding The New understanding of Gods
coming and coming to Establish His Great Kingdom of Heaven on Earth, Both, now and
forevermore and Declared by Gods Chosen Man, to Speak on behalf of Gods People, even
Moses and by a Sign, only God could have manifested both, Moses and David/son (i.e. Son of
97
the offspring, in the line of the House of David, (i.e. David/son) as heir to the kingdom of
Heaven on Earth by great kingdom, full of great knowledge, great wisdom and perfect
clarity. A clarity which only comes with the wisdom, the understanding, and the like, which
accompanies those tried by fire by trial, by tribulation with clarity so as to get a better
understanding of what this actually is, or has to do wit, to wit:
Historic Note & Interpretation of above seal
Interpretation of the first committee's design for the reverse of the Great Seal of the United
States in 1776, which was never used. This was Benjamin Franklin's design, originally
suggested for the obverse, but the committee chose Pierre Eugene du Simitiere's design for
that side.
This interpretation was made in 1856 by Benson J. Lossing. Franklin's design was: Moses
standing on the Shore, and extending his Hand over the Sea, thereby causing the same to
overwhelm Pharaoh who is sitting in an open Chariot, a Crown on his Head and a Sword in
his Hand.
Rays from a Pillar of Fire in the Clouds reaching to Moses, to express that he acts by
Command of the Deity. Motto, "Rebellion to Tyrants is Obedience to God." Thomas
Jefferson, a member of the committee, liked the motto enough to later use it on his personal
seal.
Motto for below seal:

Rebellion to Tyrants is Obedience to God.
Thomas Jefferson, a member of the committee, liked the
Motto enough to later use it on his personal seal.
98
The below seal is the 1st rendition of the Seal of the United States of America (1776)
Historical Interpretation of this Moses Seal
Interpretation of the first committees design for the reverse of the great Seal of the
United States in 1776, which was never used. This was Benjamin Franklins design,
originally suggested for the obverse, but the committee chose Pierre Eugene de
Simitieres design for that side. This interpretation was made in 1856 by Benson J.
Lossing. Franklins design was: Moses standing on the Shore, and extending his Hand
over the Sea, thereby causing the same to overwhelm Pharaoh who is sitting in an open
Chariot, a Crown on his Head and a Sword in his Hand. Rays from a Pillar of Fire in
the Clouds reaching to Moses, to express that he acts by Command of the Deity.
99
Let US go back to Deuteronomy 29 of the old Testament
King James Bible

Deuteronomy 29
The Covenant in Moab
1These are the words of the covenant, which the LORD commanded Moses to make with the
children of Israel in the land of Moab, beside the covenant which he made with them in
Horeb.
2And Moses called unto all Israel, and said unto them, Ye have seen all that the LORD did
before your eyes in the land of Egypt unto Pharaoh, and unto all his servants, and unto all his
land; 3The great temptations which thine eyes have seen, the signs, and those great
miracles: 4Yet the LORD hath not given you an heart to perceive, and eyes to see, and ears to
hear, unto this day. 5And I have led you forty years in the wilderness: your clothes are not
waxen old upon you, and thy shoe is not waxen old upon thy foot. 6Ye have not eaten bread,
neither have ye drunk wine or strong drink: that ye might know that I am the LORD your
God. 7And when ye came unto this place, Sihon the king of Heshbon, and Og the king of
Bashan, came out against us unto battle, and we smote them: 8And we took their land, and
gave it for an inheritance unto the Reubenites, and to the Gadites, and to the half tribe of
Manasseh. 9Keep therefore the words of this covenant, and do them, that ye may prosper in
all that ye do.
10Ye stand this day all of you before the LORD your God; your captains of your tribes, your
elders, and your officers, with all the men of Israel, 11Your little ones, your wives, and thy
stranger that is in thy camp, from the hewer of thy wood unto the drawer of thy water: 12That
thou shouldest enter into covenant with the LORD thy God, and into his oath, which the
LORD thy God maketh with thee this day: 13That he may establish thee to day for a people
unto himself, and that he may be unto thee a God, as he hath said unto thee, and as he hath
sworn unto thy fathers, to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob.
14Neither with you only do I make this covenant and this oath; 15But with him that standeth
here with us this day before the LORD our God, and also with him that is not here with us this
day: 16(For ye know how we have dwelt in the land of Egypt; and how we came through the
nations which ye passed by; 17And ye have seen their abominations, and their idols, wood
and stone, silver and gold, which were among them:) 18Lest there should be among you man,
or woman, or family, or tribe, whose heart turneth away this day from the LORD our God, to
go and serve the gods of these nations; lest there sh Interpretation of the first committee's design for
the reverse of the Great Seal of the United States in 1776, which was never used. This was Benjamin Franklin's
design, originally suggested for the obverse, but the committee chose Pierre Eugene du Simitiere's design for
that side.
This interpretation was made in 1856 by Benson J. Lossing. Franklin's design was: Moses standing on the Shore,
and extending his Hand over the Sea, thereby causing the same to overwhelm Pharaoh who is sitting in an open
Chariot, a Crown on his Head and a Sword in his Hand.
100
Rays from a Pillar of Fire in the Clouds reaching to Moses, to express that he acts by Command of the Deity.
Motto, "Rebellion to Tyrants is Obedience to God." Thomas Jefferson, a member of the committee, liked the
motto enough to later use it on his personal seal.
Who could be among you a root that beareth gall and wormwood; 19And it come to pass,
when he heareth the words of this curse, that he bless himself in his heart, saying, I shall have
peace, though I walk in the imagination of mine heart, to add drunkenness to thirst: 20The
LORD will not spare him, but then the anger of the LORD and his jealousy shall smoke
against that man, and all the curses that are written in this book shall lie upon him, and the
LORD shall blot out his name from under heaven. 21And the LORD shall separate him unto
evil out of all the tribes of Israel, according to all the curses of the covenant that are written in
this book of the law:
22So that the generation to come of your children that shall rise up after you, and the stranger
that shall come from a far land, shall say, when they see the plagues of that land, and the
sicknesses which the LORD hath laid upon it; 23And that the whole land thereof is brimstone,
and salt, and burning, that it is not sown, nor beareth, nor any grass groweth therein, like the
overthrow of Sodom, and Gomorrah, Admah, and Zeboim, which the LORD overthrew in his
anger, and in his wrath: 24Even all nations shall say, Wherefore hath the LORD done thus
unto this land? what meaneth the heat of this great anger? 25Then men shall say, Because
they have forsaken the covenant of the LORD God of their fathers, which he made with them
when he brought them forth out of the land of Egypt: 26For they went and served other gods,
and worshipped them, gods whom they knew not, and whom he had not given unto
them: 27And the anger of the LORD was kindled against this land, to bring upon it all the
curses that are written in this book: 28And the LORD rooted them out of their land in anger,
and in wrath, and in great indignation, and cast them into another land, as it is this day.
29The secret things belong unto the LORD our God: but those things which
are revealed belong unto us and to our children for ever, that we may do all the words of this
law.
101
102
SUPPORTING SCRIPTURES (Ecclesiastical) OF THIS WORK
Notice of Presentment of foreign Ecclesiastical Law, along with certain Ancient

Documents submitted under the Ancient Documents Rule. A partial list of the said
ancient documents, are listed below by name of title and date, etc., and are demanded
pursuant to Subpoena Duces Tecum, to wit:
1) Elements of Ecclesiastical Law By; Rev S.B. Smith, D.D., and Published
By; Benziger Brothers, (1877); and
2) The Translators notes from the Authorized (1611) King James Bible;
while we are on the subject of the BULLS, giving the terms for payments to be made
annually, to the Sovereign Pontiff of the HOLY SEE as an annual tribute of 1000
marks (666) English Sterling. I found this under the Title: The Translators which
I believe show some interesting nexus connections to other documents over 400
years earlier was worthy of note regarding Peter Sixtus Quintus occasioned by Satan.
3) Documents on the Father of the Church, i.e. Gregory Nazianzen a

saint and Doctor of the Church (329-391)
4) United States Congressional Record- Proceedings and Debates of the 76TH

Congress, Third Session Remarks of Hon. J. Thorkelson of Montana In the
House of Representatives (Monday August 19, 1940) British-Israel
attempting to overthrow the U.S. and bring back under British Sovereignty.
(also see: http://gras.me/ResourceCenter/Obama;_Thank_you_files/Drifting%20Together%20All%20Parts%281%29.pdf ); and
5) JESUIT EXTREME OATH OF INDUCTION - Recorded in the

Journals of the 620th Congress, 3RD Session of the U.S. (House Calendar
No. 397. Report No. 1523) Congressional Record --- House, 15 Feb. 1913,
pp3215-3216.
(See also:http://www.reformation.org/jesuit-oath.html )
6) The George Town Law Review - ; and
7) Papal Bulls;
a) The Bull RomanusPontifex (Nicholas V), January 8, 1455; and
b) The Bull Inter Caetera (1493); and
c) The Bull of Pope Innocent III? , dated ?, accepting King Johns

surrender of all his Kingdom of England, Ireland and all other
holdings, rites, for his past wrongs and sins against God and the
Church. It further nullified the Magna Carta signed by King John
of England; and
103
d) The Bull of Pope Innocent III, dated ?Bull of Innocent III taking
England under his protection, At a meeting outside Dover, John placed
England and Ireland under the lordship of Rome. From this time onwards,
the Pope would be Englands feudal overlord, receiving an annual tribute of
1000 marks (666). On 3 October 1213, at St Paul's Cathedral in London,
these arrangements were confirmed by a royal charter bearing a golden seal,
and by the King placing his hands between those of the papal legate as a
token of his submission . The present letter is the solemn confirmation of
these acts, issued by Innocent III on 21 April 1214. Deliberately intended as
a demonstration of papal magnificence, it recites the Kings charter of the
previous October. At the bottom, before the date and the papal lead seal (or
bulla), appear the names and signatures of 14 cardinals assembled as
witnesses, and the Popes own signature or rota (a cross inscribed within
two concentric circles) - See more at: http://www.bl.uk/collection-
items/bull-of-innocent-iii-taking-england-under-his-
protection#sthash.g1xljUyP.dpuf
- See more at:

- http://www.bl.uk/collection-items/bull-of-innocent-iii-taking-england-under-his-
protection#sthash.g1xljUyP.dpuf; and
e) The Bull of Pope Innocent III, dated 24 August 1215, The papal bull
annulling Magna Cartaon 24 August 1215. It was written by a scribe in the
papal chancery, and is authenticated by the leaden bulla (seal) of the Pope.
King John had probably sent his envoys to Rome during the council which
met at Oxford between 16 and 23 July 1215. He was infuriated by the
arrogant behaviour of the 25 barons, elected to enforce Magna Carta under
its security clause, and by the continuing challenge to the authority of his
local officials. John had hoped that the charter would bring peace and order,
and then become no more than a vague symbol of good government. Instead,
his opponents had refused to disarm, and they were insistent that the charter
should be zealously enforced. As overlord of the kingdom, and protector of a
king who had taken a crusaders vow, Innocent III had already sent a string
of letters to England berating the barons. Now he explained how, by such
violence and fear as might affect the most courageous of men, they had
forced John to accept an agreement illegal, unjust, harmful to royal rights
and shameful to the English people. The Pope declared Magna Carta null,
and void of all validity for ever, a judgement which reached England the
following month. - See more at: http://www.bl.uk/collection-items/the-papal-bull-
annulling-magna-carta#sthash.fX8Z1420.KR7vRWNd.dpuf
8) CONGRESSIONAL RECORD OF THE UNITED STATES OF

AMERICA-
PROCEEDINGS AND DEBATES OF THE 76TH CONGRESS, THIRD
SESSION
Steps Toward British Union, a World State, and International Strife-Part I
Part IX - Monday August 19, 1940 thru Thursday September 5, 1940;
(An investigation into the Military Order of the British Government,
known as The Pilgrims whose headquarters are in London and New
York. Their mission is to bring the United States back under British
Sovereignty. There have been many front companies but the primary
organization pushing the whole British-Israel Propaganda for a:
104
-ONE WORLD GOVERNMENT-was by far, the organization known
as: The Pilgrims(See:
https://www.google.com/url?sa=t&rct=j&q=&esrc=s&source=web&cd=1&ved=0ahUKEwjfo8Sin8nUAhUP4GMKHSGcAAIQFggkMAA&url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww
.americandeception.com%2Findex.php%3Faction%3Ddownloadpdf%26photo%3DPDFsml_AD2%2FCong_Rec-Steps_Toward_A_British_Union-J_Thorkelson-1940-
28pgs-GOV-POL.sml.pdf%26id%3D419&usg=AFQjCNEtwJgt0tcPTLtA-SCp3PRGlFsWBw&sig2=8hF28-8mn7pKIBwUucElUA
NOTICE:
ALL OF THE HEREIN ABOVE MENTIONED DOCUMENTS, BEING WELL

BEYOND 30 YEARS OR OLDER AND PUBLISHED BY THE US AND/OR UK
GOVERNMENTS HEREBY QUALIFY THEM AS ANCIENT
DOCUMENTS/RECORDS/WRITTINGS, TO WIT:
Ancient writings. Documents bearing on their face every evidence of age and authenticity,
of age of 30 [or20] years, and coming from a natural and reasonable official custody.
Hartzell v. U. S., C.C.A.Iowa, 72 F.2d569, 579. These are presumed to be genuine without
express proof, when coming from the proper custody.
Under Federal Rules of Evidence, a document is admissible if it is in such condition as to

create no suspicion as to its authenticity, was in a place where it, if authentic, would likely
be, and has been in existence 20years or more at the time it is offered. Fed.Evid.R.90 1
(b)(8). (ALSO SEE: BLACKS LAW DICTIONARY 6 TH EDITION PG. 99)
Much of the text under this title will be quotes from ancient scriptures, published
documents of The Church and other ancient supporting documents to help the reader to
understand that ancient organization known as the HOLY SEE. On the opposite side
of the spectrum, we see the glory of that One, whose presence, all humanity has from
days long past, even to the present, been a long time anxiously awaiting and greatly
anticipating for hundreds and even thousands of years now.
__________________________________
105
American Peace Flag
LET MY PEOPLE GO!

MY heart is indicting a good matter: I speak of the things which I have made
touching the king: my tongue is the pen of a ready writer. Thou art fairer than the
children of men: grace is poured into thy lips: therefore God hath blessed thee
forever.
Gird thy sword upon thy thigh, O most mighty, with thy glory and thy majesty.
And in thy majesty ride prosperously because of truth and meekness and
righteousness; and thy right hand shall teach thee terrible things.
Thine arrows are sharp in the heart of the kings enemies; whereby the people fall
under thee. Thy throne, O God, is forever and ever: the scepter of thy kingdom is a
right scepter.
Thou lovest righteousness, and hatest wickedness: therefore God, thy God, hath
anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows. All thy garments smell of
myrrh, and aloes, and cassia, out of the ivory palaces, whereby they have made thee
glad. (Psalms 45:1-8)
Amount of Redemption
Sought from Joint Defendants
Nations(National debt Clock)

106
107
3And many people shall go and say, Come ye, and let us go up to the
mountain of the LORD, to the house of the God of Jacob; and he will
teach us of his ways, and we will walk in his paths: for out of Zion shall go
forth the law, and the word of the LORD from Jerusalem.
4And he shall judge among the nations, and shall rebuke many people:
and they shall beat their swords into plowshares, and their spears into
pruninghooks: nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall
they learn war any more. (See: Isaiah 2: 3 & 4)
108
_________________________
LEGAL BRIEFS
AND PLEADINGS
_________________________
109
American Peace Flag
James Darwin Hardin (Full Name (Upper and Lower Case)

16199 Green Valley Ranch Blvd. #4412 (Address)
Denver, Colorado U.S.A. (City, State) [80239-Zip]
AFFIDAVIT OF TRUTH AND PEACE BY: James Darwin Hardin

STATE OF COLORADO )
) ss
COUNTY OF DENVER )
NOW, Comes, Rev./Minister, James Darwin Hardin [Full Name], hereinafter known
as Affiant,; being of sound mind, competent to testify and being over the age of 21 years of
age, first being duly sworn according to Law to tell the truth to the facts related herein states
that he/she has firsthand knowledge of the facts stated herein and believes these facts to be
true to the best of his/her knowledge. Your Affiant being one of We the People Identified
in our founding documents 1776, 1787, 1789 and 1791, together making up the Republic for
the United States of America and standing on the below principles and non other:
1. Your Affiant holds that as one of We the People of the Republic for the United
States of America, your Affiant does not now, nor has at any time supported any
intent of over-throwing the UNITED STATES Government; and
2. Your Affiant is not one of the Sovereign Citizens as defined by the UNITED
STATES and Homeland Security; and
3. Your Affiant holds that as one of We the People in the Republic for the United
States of America are peaceful and non-violent and are the advocates of peaceful,
non-violent, lawful methods to re-institute the original governmental structure as set
forth in our founding Constitution dated September 17, 1787 called The
Constitution for The United States as it states in the preamble. Our goal is a
lawful, reinstituted constitutional republic for all of We the People of these united
States in union and by which the same is guaranteed in both, the state and federal
constitutions (A Promise Was Made); and
4. Your Affiant will never advocate or take part in the kidnapping or violence against
any public official. Nor, would your Affiant participate in any violent or other
unlawful attack against the U.S. government or any public or private official. Nor, do
your Affiant affiliate with any hate groups; and
110
5. Your Affiant is peaceful and simply loves my fellow man, America, its people and
my Neighbors, as the Republic for which it stands, one nation, under God,
Indivisible, with Liberty and Justice for all, under the Law of the Flag, as evidenced
by the U.S. Free Flag of Peace (See: Title 4 U.S.C.) and the flag which bears its
sign that it stands and flies: flying from the standards of the FLAG BEARER
whom rides or stands declaring [Son hasnt died], and having done all to stand firm,
stand firm therefore in Righteousness and Justice; and
6. Your Affiant observes the greatest commandment, namely that 1) I love my GOD;
and 2) I Love my brothers and sisters [fellow man] my Neighbors as myself; and
7. Your Affiant [Superior Principal Sovereign Relator(s) & Constituting Authority(s) ]

is for these purposes, willing to assist any local, state or national leaders, such as
congressmen, senators or representatives, the Executive Office of The President and
those under his authority in that capacity, and in the Presidents dual capacity as
Commander-In-Chief along with all those under that Constituted Authority, as the
Head over all Armed Forces in the chain of command including Regional and Area
Commanders within our Armed Forces [All Are Our Constituted Authorities to We
the People as the Constituting Authority(s)] in coming to a clearer understanding of
their constitutional duties and obligations to the American People; and
8. Your Affiant holds that I as one of We the People in the Republic for the united
States of America intends to research actual Law as well as applicable case Law; and
9. Your Affiant holds that, I as one of We the People in the Republic for the United
States of America show tolerance and respect to corporate law enforcement officers
even when these officers, through lack of knowledge, may violate or infringe upon
our un-a-lien-able guaranteed liberties as upheld by the Constitution and mandated by
Article 6 in our Bill of Rights as the Supreme Law of this Land; and
10. Your Affiant believes that the Common Law of the Land should be applied justly and
equally to all, adjudicated by a Jury of our peers, based upon 4th Article of
Amendment probable cause; and
11. Your Affiant holds that I, as one of We the People of the Republic am not one of
the people claiming to be that sovereign citizen that may be associated with various
hate groups or conducting themselves in a criminal manner; and
12. Your Affiant holds that I, as one of We the People or the posterity thereof (See:
Preamble of the Constitution for the United States of America (1787) as the Free
Sovereign Republic and further state I AM not a tax protester or the like; and
13. Your Affiant holds that I, as one of We the People of the Republic believe in
conducting our commerce or Republic business in the open, not in secret meetings;
and
14. Your Affiant intends on attending as many seminars, meetings and lectures as
possible given by law professors, lawyers and the like in order to learn the proper
interpretation of law; in order to be of lawful and Godly service and of support to my
fellow man.
111
Further, Affiant sayeth naught.
__________________________________________
James Darwin Hardin
Date
STATE OF TEXAS )
) ss
COUNTY OF HARRIS )
Subscribed and sworn to (or affirmed) before me on this _____ day of September, 2017 .
The above Free Man and Natural Born Living Sole, after first being identified and deposed has
caused his name hereto; By James Darwin Hardin, after having first proven to me on the basis
of satisfactory evidence to be the man personally appearing before me, a duly recognized Notary
Public of Texas, a Republican state, known collectively as The United States of America and
residing, in the County of Harris, affixing my signature and my official seal to this document
validating the same as official government documents, including all documents attached hereto,
as legally notarized government records, both, now and in the future; Wherefore,
I, _________________________________________ a Notary Public of Texas on this

(print name here)
_________ day of ____________________________________, in the year 2017 attest to the

same (Month)
with my signature and state seal.
__________________________________ (Seal)
(Notary Signature)
__________/_________/____________
(Date sealed)
112
American Peace Flag
James D. Hardin
ph. 303.359.9679
June 11, 2017
ATTN:
nformationandEvidenceUnit
OfficeoftheProsecutor
PostOfficeBox19519
2500 CM The Hague
The Netherlands
or sent by email to:

otp.informationdesk@icc-cpi.int,
or sent by facsimile to:
+31 70 515 8555

Post Office Box 19519
2500 CM The Hague
The Netherlands
Tel. + 31 (0)70 515 8515
Fax +31 (0)70 515 8555
Email visits@icc-cpi.int
ATTN:
Luis Mareno-Ocampo, Prosecutor;
Prosecutor FatouBensouda, Deputy Prosecutor;
Deputy Prosecutor PhakisoMochochoko;
Michel de Smedt, Head Investigations;
Head of the Jurisdiction, Complementarity and Cooperation Division
INRE: International Criminal Court (I.C.C.)

Case Reference No. OTP-CR-237/11
113
American Peace Flag
IN THE
COMMON COUNCIL
Case No. _________________

By
SPECIAL PROCEEDING
Vs.
THE CITY AND COUNTY OF DENVER, THE CITY COUNCIL, THE CITY
MAYOR; PRESIDENT DONALD TRUMP; the DE FACTO UNITED STATES; AND
DE FACTO STATE; THE FEDERAL RESERVE BANK(s) AND ITS BOARD OF
GOVERNORS; THE INTERNATIONAL MONETARY FUND (IMF) OR (THE
FUND), THE WORLD BANK (THE BANK) And DOES 1 THROUGH 10,000
inclusive;
NOW, Comes We, The People, ex rel Private Attorney General, James D. Hardin
with this, his Notice and Brief in Support of the assignment of Obligations as Private
Attorney General; and argues as follows, to wit:
Private Attorney General
A private attorney general is a private party in the United States who

brings a lawsuit that is considered to be in the public interest, i.e. benefiting the
general public and not just the plaintiff. The private attorney general is entitled
114
to recover attorney's fees if he or she prevails. The purpose of this principle is
to provide extra incentive to private citizens to pursue suits that may be of
benefit to society at large.
Examples of application
Most civil rights statutes rely on private attorneys general for their
enforcement. In Newman v. Piggie Park Enterprises, 390 U.S. 400 (1968) - one
of the earliest cases construing the Civil Rights Act of 1964, the United States
Supreme Court ruled that:
A public accommodations suit is thus private in form only. When a

plaintiff brings an action . . . he cannot recover damages. If he
obtains an injunction, he does so not for himself alone but also as a
'private attorney general,' vindicating a policy that Congress
considered of the highest priority.
The United States Congress has also passed laws with "private attorney
general" provisions that provide for the enforcement of laws prohibiting
employment discrimination, police brutality, and water pollution. Under the
Clean Water Act, for example, "any citizen" may bring suit against an
individual or a company that is a source of water pollution.
Another excellent example of the "private attorney general" provisions is

the Racketeer Influenced and Corrupt Organizations (RICO) Act. RICO allows
average citizens (private attorneys general) to sue those organizations that
commit mail and wire fraud as part of their criminal enterprise. To date, there
are over 60 federal statutes that encourage private enforcement by allowing
prevailing plaintiffs to collect attorney's fees.
Civil Rights Attorney's Fees Award Act
115
The U.S. Congress codified the private attorney general principle into
law with the enactment of Civil Rights Attorney's Fees Award Act of 1976, 42
U.S.C. 1988. The Senate Report on this statute stated that The Senate
Committee on the Judiciary wanted to level the playing field so that private
citizens, who might have little or no money, could still serve as "private
attorneys general" and afford to bring actions, even against state or local
bodies, to enforce the civil rights laws.
The Committee acknowledged that:
[i]f private citizens are to be able to assert their civil rights, and if
those who violate the Nation's fundamental laws are not to proceed
with impunity, then citizens must have the opportunity to recover
what it costs them to vindicate these rights in court.
Where a plaintiff wins his or her lawsuit and is considered the

"prevailing party," 1988 acts to shift fees, including expert witness fees [at
least in certain types of civil rights actions, under the Civil Rights Act of 1991,
even if not in 1983 actions], and to make those who acted as private attorneys
general whole again, thus encouraging the enforcement of the civil rights laws.
The Senate reported that it intended fee awards to be "adequate to attract
competent counsel" to represent client with civil rights grievances. S. Rep. No.
94-1011, p. 6 (1976). The U.S. Supreme Court has interpreted the act to
provide for the payment of a "reasonable attorney's fee" based on the fair
market value of the legal services.
(See: Retrieved from http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Private_attorney_general )
and
116
Categories: Civil procedure
TITLE 42 > CHAPTER 21 > SUBCHAPTER I, 1988, to wit:
Proceedings in vindication of civil rights

(a) Applicability of statutory and common law The jurisdiction in
civil and criminal matters conferred on the district courts by the
provisions of Titles 13, 24, and 70 of the Revised Statutes for the
protection of all persons in the United States in their civil rights, and
for their vindication, shall be exercised and enforced in conformity
with the laws of the United States, so far as such laws are suitable to
carry the same into effect; but in all cases where they are not
adapted to the object, or are deficient in the provisions necessary to
furnish suitable remedies and punish offenses against law, the
common law, as modified and changed by the constitution and
statutes of the State wherein the court having jurisdiction of such
civil or criminal cause is held, so far as the same is not inconsistent
with the Constitution and laws of the United States, shall be
extended to and govern the said courts in the trial and disposition of
the cause, and, if it is of a criminal nature, in the infliction of
punishment on the party found guilty.
(b) Attorneys fees

In any action or proceeding to enforce a provision of sections 1981,
1981a, 1982, 1983, 1985, and 1986 of this title, title IX of Public Law
92318 [20 U.S.C. 1681 et seq.], the Religious Freedom Restoration
Act of 1993 [42 U.S.C. 2000bb et seq.], the Religious Land Use and
Institutionalized Persons Act of 2000 [42 U.S.C. 2000cc et seq.], title
VI of the Civil Rights Act of 1964 [42 U.S.C. 2000d et seq.], or
section 13981 of this title, the court, in its discretion, may allow the
prevailing party, other than the United States, a reasonable
attorneys fee as part of the costs, except that in any action brought
against a judicial officer for an act or omission taken in such
officers judicial capacity such officer shall not be held liable for any
costs, including attorneys fees, unless such action was clearly in
excess of such officers jurisdiction.
(c) Expert fees

In awarding an attorneys fee under subsection (b) of this section in
any action or proceeding to enforce a provision of section 1981 or
1981a of this title, the court, in its discretion, may include expert fees
as part of the attorneys fee.
117
and
Then, if one turn to TITLE 42, CHAPTER 21, SUBCHAPTER II,

2000a3, they will find the following with regards to Civil Actions, to wit:
Civil actions for injunctive relief

(a) Persons aggrieved; intervention by Attorney General; legal
representation; commencement of action without payment of fees,
costs, or security.
Whenever any person has engaged or there are reasonable grounds

to believe that any person is about to engage in any act or practice
prohibited by section 2000a2 of this title, a civil action for
preventive relief, including an application for a permanent or
temporary injunction, restraining order, or other order, may be
instituted by the person aggrieved and, upon timely application, the
court may, in its discretion, permit the Attorney General to
intervene in such civil action if he certifies that the case is of general
public importance.
Upon application by the complainant and in such circumstances as

the court may deem just, the court may appoint an attorney for such
complainant and may authorize the commencement of the civil
action without the payment of fees, costs, or security.
(b) Attorneys fees; liability of United States for costs.

In any action commenced pursuant to this subchapter, the court, in
its discretion, may allow the prevailing party, other than the United
States, a reasonable attorneys fee as part of the costs, and the
United States shall be liable for costs the same as a private person.
(c) State or local enforcement proceedings; notification of State or

local authority; stay of Federal proceedings.
In the case of an alleged act or practice prohibited by this
subchapter which occurs in a State, or political subdivision of a
State, which has a State or local law prohibiting such act or practice
and establishing or authorizing a State or local authority to grant or
seek relief from such practice or to institute criminal proceedings
with respect thereto upon receiving notice thereof, no civil action
118
may be brought under subsection (a) of this section before the
expiration of thirty days after written notice of such alleged act or
practice has been given to the appropriate State or local authority
by registered mail or in person, provided that the court may stay
proceedings in such civil action pending the termination of State or
local enforcement proceedings.
(d) References to Community Relations Service to obtain voluntary

compliance; duration of reference; extension of period.
In the case of an alleged act or practice prohibited by this
subchapter which occurs in a State, or political subdivision of a
State, which has no State or local law prohibiting such act or
practice, a civil action may be brought under subsection (a) of this
section: Provided, That the court may refer the matter to the
Community Relations Service established by subchapter VIII of this
chapter for as long as the court believes there is a reasonable
possibility of obtaining voluntary compliance, but for not more than
sixty days: Provided further,
That upon expiration of such sixty-day period, the court may extend
such period for an additional period, not to exceed a cumulative
total of one hundred and twenty days, if it believes there then exists
a reasonable possibility of securing voluntary compliance.
Now wit regards to the Private Attorney General Act and to whom the
same is applicable to, to wit:
PRIVATE ATTORNEY GENERAL ACT
The California Legislature, for example, has enacted a law which allows
private citizens to sue for civil fines and penalties for violations of certain
California Labor Code provisions. Previously, this could only be done by a
State agency such as the Labor Commissioner or the Attorney General.
Under the Private Attorney General Act of 2004, private citizens can sue
for these violations. If they are successful, the fines imposed under the law are
119
split with 75% of the amount going to the State of California Labor and
Workforce Development Agency and 25% going to the injured employees.
This 25% is in addition to any other monies owed the employees such as
unpaid overtime, unpaid meal premiums, bounced check fees, etc.
Since this is going to be split with Plaintiff at the rate of 75% to him and
the Private Attorney General in and for this case, namely one PJ Stewart, will
receive 25% of the equity from this case as provided by law.
With this being explained, let us now move on to what the rule of law is
with regards to Court Costs, to wit:
COURT COSTS
1) NO ATTAINDERS, NO EMOLUMENTS &

NOTWITHSTANDING.
1. NO ATTAINDERS, Our public officials can not enact bills of

attainders, such as tickets, inspection fees, state taxes, gas taxes,
child support, fees for licenses, demand you pay for any service
rendered by a public servant, their salary is only to be paid out of
the United States Treasury.
2. NO EMOLUMENTS & Emolument clause refers to a provision in

Article I, Section 9, Clause 8, that forbids the United States from
granting titles of nobility and restricts members of the government
from receiving gifts from foreign states without the consent of the
United States Congress.
3. NOTWITHSTANDING. All state laws, all state codes, all federal code, and
federal rules of civil procedure which conflict with the constitution are
contrary and void. Thing in the Constitution or Laws of any State to the
Contrary notwithstanding. All laws which violate the constitution,
enumerate our rights are likewise void, NOTWITHSTANDING.
And
120
Now let us examine what the SUPREME COURT OF THE U.S. - RULES Part
VII. Practice and Procedure say with regards to Rule 39, to wit:
Rule 39. Proceedings In Forma Pauperis

The courts provide in propria persona parties wide latitude when construing
their pleadings and papers. When interpreting pro se papers, the Court
should use common sense to determine what relief the party desires.
Defendant has the right to submit in propria persona briefs on appeal, even
though they may be in artfully drawn but the court can reasonably read and
understand them. See, Vega v. Johnson, 149 F.3d 354 (5th Cir. 1998).
Acting Private Attorney General: PJ Stewart, under 42 U.S.C. 2000a3, 33

U.S.C. 1365, 18 USC 3283, 42 U.S.C 1983, 28 U.S.C. 1343, The term
private attorney general refers private citizens who in any civil or criminal
court proceeding, is acting on behalf of that persons rights and equal
protection under the law. The private attorney general is entitled to recover
attorney's fees if he or she prevails.
Dated this _____ day of ________________________, in the year of our Lord,

2017.
By: ____________________________________
James D. Hardin/ sui juris, Jure Divino,
Plaintiff/Citizen and Sovereign Relator;
Denver, Colorado U.S.A. PZ [80239]
(303) 359-9679
State of Colorado
County of Denver
This instrument was acknowledged before me on ___________________
By; James D. Hardin
_____________________________________________________
NOTARY PUBLIC IN AND FOR THE STATE OF COLORADO
MY COMMISSION EXPIRES: _______ / _______ / 20____
Witness My Seal:
121
122
American Peace Flag
IN THE
COMMON COUNCIL
Case No. _________________

By
SPECIAL PROCEEDING
Vs.
MAYOR; PRESIDENT DONALD TRUMP; the DE FACTO UNITED STATES; AND
DE FACTO STATE; THE FEDERAL RESERVE BANK(s) AND ITS BOARD OF
GOVERNORS; THE INTERNATIONAL MONETARY FUND (IMF) OR (THE
inclusive;
BRIEF AND JUDICIAL NOTICE

ON THE TITLE 4 U.S.C. 1,
American Flag of Peace
of the united States of America
THE FLAG, AS WITH ALL THINGS

IN LAW, IS HIGHLY DEFINED
123
NOW, Comes, We, The People, Ex Rel; Private Attorney General, James D.
Hardin, with this, his Brief and Judicial Notice in Support of Correcting our current
illegal Display of our Title 4 U.S.C. 1 Free Flag of Peace and the laws applicable to
the same, and promotes stopping and/or preventing the current Fraudulent, Prohibited,
unlawful and illegal display of Gold Fringed Flag(s) of the Executive Office of the
President, in his capacity as Commander-In-Chief of the ARMED FORCES.
Furthermore, it is emblematic of a Congressionally Mandated All out Declaration of War;
or Declaration of Executive War Powers, or Declaration of Marshal Law
Any of the available options as just mentioned above, will all lead back to the
same result, (i.e.) Suspension of the U.S. Constitution, which gets set aside during times
of a Declared State of War; or Declaration of a Declared State of National Emergency,
Existing anywhere on earth, or invoking the Emergency War Powers Act, etc. Including,
but not limited to the unlawful Display of the ARMY REGULATION Gold Fringed Flag,
to wit:
ARGUMENT
On or about the date of June 14, 1776, Congress made the following resolution
pertaining to the law of the flag, to wit:
The flag of the United States shall be thirteen stripes, alternate red and
white, with a union of thirteen stars of white on a blue field
Because of the fact that Congress made no rule for the arrangement of the stars,
they were displayed in different ways, most usually in a circle. As new states joined the
Union, they demanded representation in the stars and stripes of the flag. In 1795
Congress voted to increase to 15 the number of stars and stripes. Legislation enacted in
1818 reestablished the number of stripes at 13, and instituted the policy, to wit:
That on the admission of every new state into the Union, one star be added
to the Union of the flag....
An executive order issued by President William Howard Taft on October 29,

1912, fixed the overall width and length of the U.S. flag, known technically as the hoist
and fly, respectively, in a ratio of 1: 1.9. The thirteen stripes were fixed at equal width.
The hoist of the blue field containing the stars was fixed at seven-thirteenths of
the overall hoist, that is, as extending from the top of the flag to the bottom of the seventh
stripe. The fly of the blue field was fixed at a tiny fraction over three-fourths the overall
124
hoist. The diameter of each star was established as a minute fraction under one-sixteenth
of the overall hoist.
Currently, the Flag of the united States of America is defined at title 4 U.S.C. 1, 2
and Presidential Executive Order 10834, found in the Federal Register at Vol. 24. No.
166, P. 6365-6367. The American Flag of Peace of the united States of America is
described as red, white and blue, with thirteen alternating red and white horizontal
stripes, and a blue field (union) with 50 stars, one to represent each of the several States.
The Flag is proportional, (1 X 1.9). This proportion is easily determined by

measuring the length (fly) and dividing by the measurement of the width (hoist). The
length divided by the width should be very nearly 1.9. If the flag is not to the correct 1
X 1.9 proportion, it is not a Title 4 U.S.C. 1,2 American Flag of Peace of the united
States of America.
THERE ARE ABSOLUTELY NO PROVISIONS IN THE LAW FOR ADDING

A FOURTH COLOR (YELLOW FRINGE) TO THE TITLE 4 U.S.C. 1, 2 FLAG.
Title 4 U.S.C. 3 provides that anything put on the Title 4 U.S.C. 1,2 Flag (gold
fringe) MUTILATES the Flag, and carries a one-year prison term. This is confirmed by
the authority of Title 36 U.S.C. 176 (G). The gold fringe is the fourth color and
represents color of law, and, when placed on the Title 4 U.S.C. 1,2 Flag, mutilates the
Flag and suspends the organic Constitution for the United States of America, and
establishes color of law. (Refer to Title 18 U.S.C. 242. Also See Blacks Law
Dictionary).
As provided by Title 36 U.S.C. 173, and Army Regulation 840-10, chapter 2-

1(b), the Flag of the united States of America is defined and described in Title 4 U.S.C.
1,2. Civilians must use the Title 4 U.S.C. 1,2 Flag (See: Title 36 U.S.C. 173 and Army
Regulation 840-10, chapter 2-7) and when military flags are displayed by Army
Regulation 840-10, chapter 2 and Title 36 U.S.C. 175.
125
THE ONLY AUTHORITY FOR A FRINGE ON THE FLAG IS IN THE ARMY
REGULATIONS FOR THE NATIONAL (MILITARY) FLAGS ONLY.
The U.S. Attorney General has stated:
The placing of a gold fringe on the National flag, the dimensions of the flag,
and the arrangement of the stars in the union are matters of detail not
controlled by statute, but are within the discretion of the President as
Commander-in-Chief of the Army and Navy. . . ancient custom sanctions the
use of fringe on regimental colors and standards, but there seems to be no
good reason or precedent for its use on other flags. . . the use of such a fringe
is prescribed in current Army Regulations, No. 260-10. (See 34 Ops. Atty.
Gen. 483 & 485).
The only statute or regulation, in the United States, prescribing a yellow fringed
United States flag is Army Regulation No. 260-10, making it a military flag.
By Army Regulation 260-10, the gold fringe may be used only on regimental
colors, the Presidents flag, for military courts martial, and the flags used at military
recruiting centers, to wit:
A military flag emblem of a nation, usually made of cloth and flown from a
staff; FROM A MILITARY STANDPOINT flags are of two general
classes those flown from stationary masts over army posts, and those
carried by troops in formation. The former are referred to by the general
name of flags. The latter are called colors when carried by dismounted
troops. COLORS AND STANDARDS are more nearly square than flags,
and are made of silk, with a knotted FRINGE OF YELLOW ON THREE
SIDES... USE OF A FLAG -- THE MOST GENERAL AND
APPROPRIATE USE OF THE FLAG IS AS A NATIONAL SYMBOL OF
AUTHORITY AND POWER (National Encyclopedia, Vol. 4)
The adornments on the top of the flag pole are for military use only. The gold
eagle is for the use of the President of the United States only, and only in time of war. (Or
when he is standing as Commander-in-Chief of the military, having declared Martial
Law, and suspended the Constitution). The gold spear ball is for military recruiting
centers only. The gold acorn is for military parades only. (Army Regulation 840-10,
chapter 8).
126
In Websters Dictionary, the word Colors is defined as:
A flag, ensign, or standard borne in an army or fleet. (Websters, 1971).
And furthermore, Blacks Law Dictionary defines Color as follows, to wit:
Color An appearance, semblance, or simulacrum, as distinguished from

that which is real. A prima facie or apparent right. Hence, a deceptive
appearance; a plausible, assumed exterior, concealing a lack or reality; a
disguise or pretext. (Blacks Law Dictionary, 6th Ed.)
Now let us define the applicable U.S. Case Law, which defines the Color of
law as follows, to wit::
Color of law The appearance or semblance, without the substance, of legal

right. Misuse of power, possessed by virtue of state law and made possible
only because wrongdoer is clothed with authority of state, is action taken
under color of state law. Colorable That which is in appearance only, and
not in reality, what it purports to be, hence counterfeit, feigned, having the
appearance of truth. (Windel v. Flinn, 251 P 2d 136, 146).
This, of course is done, for purposes of Fraud and of Colorable alteration, to wit:
One which makes no real or substantial change, but is introduced only as a subterfuge or
means of evading the patent or copyright law. Now, let us look back in Blacks we also
find Colorable Imitation, to wit:
Colorable imitation In the law of trademarks, this phrase denotes such a

close or ingenious imitation as to be calculated to deceive ordinary persons.
(See: Blacks Law Dictionary 6th Ed.).
The Title 4 U.S.C. 1, 2 American Flag of the united States of America takes
precedence over all other flags, as it is the superior flag, and establishes the jurisdiction
of the united States of America, and the laws made in pursuance thereof. The law of the
flag defines the law as applicable to the law of the flag and to whom it applies to, as a
matter of compulsion and further states as follows:
127
THE LAW OF THE FLAG
The Law of the Flag, an International Law, which is recognized by every nation
of the planet, is defined as:
...a rule to the effect that a vessel is a part of the territory of the nation
whose flag she flies. The term is used to designate the right under which a
ship owner, who sends his vessel into a foreign port, gives notice by his flag to
all who enter into contracts with the ship master that he intends the Law of
that Flag to regulate those contracts, and that they must either submit to its
operation or not contract with him or his agent at all. (Ref. Ruhstrat v.
People, 57 N.E. 41)
By the doctrine of four cornering: the flag establishes the law of the country that
it represents. For example, the embassies of foreign countries, in Washington, D.C., are
four cornered by walls or fencing, creating an enclave. Within the boundaries of the
enclave of the foreign embassy, the flag of that foreign country establishes the
jurisdiction and law of that foreign country, which will be enforced by the Law of the
Flag and international treaty. If you enter an embassy, you will be subject to the laws of
that country, just as if you board a ship flying a foreign flag, you will be subject to the
laws of that flag, enforceable by the master of the ship, (Captain), by the law of the
flag.
Under Article IV, section 3, of the organic Constitution for the United States of
America (1787), no new State shall be formed or erected within the Jurisdiction of any
other State. So -- why have the Germans been allowed to erect a German enclave at
Holloman Air Force Base in New Mexico, under the Law of the Flag? Why have the
judges of the State and Federal Courts been allowed to erect foreign enclaves within our
courthouses under the foreign flag of the yellow fringe on the soil of our Republic?
The flags displayed in State courts and courts of the United States have gold or
yellow fringes. It is your warning that you are entering a foreign enclave and will be
subject to the jurisdiction of that flag. The flag of the gold or yellow fringe has no
128
constitution, no laws, and no rules of court, and is not recognized by any Nation on the
earth, and is foreign to this Republic and the united States of America.
When you enter a courtroom displaying a gold or yellow fringed flag, you have
just entered into a foreign country, and you had better have your passport with you, you
may not be coming back. The judge under a gold or yellow fringe flag become the
captain or master and has absolute power to make the rules as he goes.
The gold or yellow fringe flag is your warning that you are leaving your
constitutionally secured rights at the door, to wit:
It is an elementary rule of pleading, that a plea to the jurisdiction is a tacit

(silent) admission that the court has a right to judge in the case and is a
waiver to all exception to the jurisdiction. (Girty v. Logan, 6 Bush KY. 8)
You can watch over the ramparts by the dawns early light, with bombs bursting
in the air, until you go blind, but you will not see a title 4 U.S.C. 1, 2 Flag with its bright
stars and broad stripes. When the flags are gone, the Country is gone!
You may see something that looks like an American Flag, (a colorable flag, a
colorable alteration or imitation) but it is a shortened National Flag, for military use only.
Take your tape measure and calculator to determine what kink of a flag it is.
Five will get you ten that its proportion is 1 X 1.66 or 1 X 1.5. It looks like a
duck, walks like a duck, quacks like a duck, but it isnt a duck. It is something far more
insidious and hedonistic!
It is Far more Treacherous, Far more Seditious and it is Far more Perfidious! So,
who can answer the following questions for me, to wit:
1) Why do private businesses display National Flags with Military adornments
on the flag pole? and
129
2) Why do banks display gold or yellow fringed flags, with gold adornments, in
their lobbies? and
3) Is McDonalds competing with the United States Army recruiters? and
4) Why do churches display Military flags in every church in the United States?
and
5) Why do Public Schools display gold or yellow fringed flags, with gold
adornments, in their lobbies? and
6) Why do Municipal Buildings and Municipal Courts display gold or yellow

fringed state flags and gold fringed United States flags, with gold
adornments, in their lobbies, and court rooms? Because we are currently
under a Foreign Alien Enemies Belligerent Occupation; and
7) Can anyone tell me the truth regarding the Church(s)! If so, Who among
your churches can actually tell me if their church has a Pastor, or a Chaplain?
and
8) Can anybody tell me why, or how for that matter, do we have military
colors placed in our public schools? and
9) Why are our children being taught under Martial Law, in a foreign or Military
enclave with no U.S. Constitutionally secured rights, under the Law of the
Flag?
A military or foreign flag, displayed without the presence of a Title 4 U.S.C. 1, 2

Flag suspends the Constitution, by the International law of the flag. Furthermore, the
Attorney General issued an Opinion on the matter, which states as follows, to wit:
130
Flag - Martial law The placing of a fringe on the national flag, the
dimensions of the flag and the arrangement of the stars in the union are
matters of detail not controlled by statute, but are within the discretion of the
President as Commander In Chief of the Army and Navy. 34 Ops. Atty.
Gen. 483.
and...
The use of such a fringe is prescribed in current Army Regulation, No. 260-
10. 34 Ops. Atty. Gen. 483, 485.
and...
Ancient customs sanctions the use of the fringe on regimental colors and
standards, but there seems to be no good reason or precedent for its use on
other flags. The Adjutant General of the Army, Mar. 28, 1924, (1925) 34
Ops. Atty. Gen. 483, 485.
And now, with regards to the Display of Military Flag, the following law
always previous and takes precedence in all cases regarding the same, to wit:
Display of Military Flag

Flag - Martial Law 2-3 Sizes and Occasions for Display.
b. National flags listed below are for indoor display and for use in ceremonies
and parades. For these purposes the United States flag will be rayon banner
cloth, trimmed on three sides with golden yellow fringe, 2 1/2 inches wide. It
will be the same size as the flags displayed or carried with it.
c. Authorization for indoor display
4. Each Military courtroom. [The Municipal Courts of the State
Republic???] 1-6. Restrictions. The following limitations and prohibitions
are applicable to flags, guidons, streamers, and components.
e. Unauthorized use of official flags, guidons, and streamers. Display or use
of flags, guidons, and streamers or replicas thereof, including those presently
or formerly carried by U.S. Army units, by other than the office, individual,
or organization for which authorized, is prohibited except as indicated in (3)
below, to wit:
(3) Recognized United States Army division associations... United States

Army Regulation AR 840-10, October 1, 1979.
131
The month the present case is set for seems most appropriate, as a SIGN or
The Times for it was under the EIGHTH month; and also that Presidential Executive
Order 10834 was issued, to wit:
Flag - Martial Law Pursuant to 4 U.S.C. chapter 1, 1, 2, & 3; Executive

Order 10834, August 21, 1959, 24 F.R. 6865, a military flag is a flag that
resembles the regular flag of the United States, except that it has a YELLOW
FRINGE border on three sides. The President of the United States designates
this deviation from the regular flag, by executive order, and in his capacity as
Commander-in-Chief.
And...
Flag - The flag of the United States shall be thirteen horizontal stripes,
alternating red and white; and the union of the flag shall be forty-eight stars,
white in a blue field. 61 Stat. 642, July 30, 1947, ch. 389. 4 U.S.C.A. 1. (This
describes the civil flag of the United States as it is to be flown in the District
of Columbia, its enclaves and overseas on ships and embassies.)
Now let us examine the military Law of the Flag of the United States, to wit:
Army Regulation 840-10 update

2-1. Authorization
(a) The flag of the United States is the symbol of our nation. The union white
stars on a field of blue, is the honor point of the flag. The union of the flag,
and the flag itself when in company with other flags, is always given the
honor position: for example, the marching right, the flags own right, or an
observers left facing the flag.
But most of all, why do civilian courts display military or foreign flags? Why do
civilian judges conduct courts martial courts proceedings for the civilian population(s)?
Under Martial Law, you are presumed guilty until proven innocent, not innocent until
proven guilty pursuant to the U.S. Constitution and the laws of the United States. That is
a violation of both, 1) Civilian Law; and 2) Military Law.
132
Why does it seem that there are no longer any lawful flag manufacturers? That is
to say, flag manufacturers, that produce correct and lawful Title 4 U.S.C. 1 flags? (you
ever try to buy one of lawful size 3 x 5 dimensions, absent the gold fringe?)
America has been conquered, and by tacit admission and tacit consent, of and by,
the American people, whom have surrendered!!! As such, We, The People have been and
remain Prisoners of War (i.e. P.O.W.s), captured by the current criminal occupying
Belligerent and including, but not limited to, War Criminals!
Our flag (Title 4, U.S.C. 1) is the American FREE FLAG OF PEACE and Hardin
further states and declares that, should he fall, at anytime, when as now, he was acting
in the capacity of the Flag Bearer of our Nation, then ye shall honor him as such. He
should be buried with full Military Honors and his family should be given his medal in
his honor, even the medal given to Citizens, in recognition of their Meritorious Civilian
Service Award, pursuant to, to and on the behalf of their to wit:
FLAG OF THE UNITED STATES. By the act entitled "An act to establish
the flag of the United States," (Rev.St. 1791, 1792), it was provided "that,
from and after the fourth day of July next, the flag of the United States be
thirteen horizontal stripes, alternate red and white; that the union be twenty
stars, white in a blue field; that, on the admission of every new state into the
Union, one star be added to the union of the flag; and that such addition shall
take effect on the fourth day of July then next succeeding such admission.
(See: Act July 30, 1947, c. 389, 1, 2, 61 Stat.. 641; 4 U.S.C.A. 1, 2.)
And...
BEARER. One who bears, carries, or holds a thing. Defined by the

Negotiable Instruments Act as the person in possession of a bill or note which
is payable to bearer. Miller v. People's Say. Bank, 193 Mo.App. 498, 186
S.W. 547, 550. When a check, note, draft, etc., is payable to "bearer," it
imports that the contents thereof shall be payable to any person who may
present the instrument for payment. Thompson v. Perrine, 106 U.S. 589, 1
S.Ct. 564, 568, 27 L. Ed. 298 and (BLACKS LAW DICT. 4TH ED.).
133
And as such, solemnly promises and swears, that His body shall be found with a
firm grasp upon the FREE FLAG OF PEACE, awaiting his relief, reinforcements and/or
replacement! SO HELP HIM GOD! IF YE BE THE BODY OF THE CHURCH,
whom among you shall relieve your Brothers Hand THAT HIS SOUL MAY REST IN
PEACE IF HE SHOULD FALL as the Head?
Whom among you shall step forward first? For the day is come! That Specified
TIME, whereby ye have heard shall come and when ye Stand, STAND FIRM, in the
Armor of God! STAND! TAKE UP THE IMORTAL OBLIGATION of being the father
of your people, or to bare the pangs, blisters and stripes, as Gods man now bares!
Who among you are able to say, FOR GOD AND FOR COUNTRY, I AM? Who
among you can say without fear, in faith and absent his/her fear of spilling their own
blood, or the loss of life?
The obligation(s) coming from the God whose name was given to both Moses and
to the Egyptians, saying to Moses: go and tell them the God whose name is I am that I
am hath sent you! Moses was sent by God, saying: Let my people go! Moses was
chosen by God, to speak on behalf of his (Gods) people...
Moses was gods man, chosen as gods speaker for gods people, Moses was a
gift of god, given to his chosen by his servant Moses, in days and times long ago passed,
commanding us, to go forth and make straight the way of the lord and testifying to what
is rite and true! The foundation of gods throne, is: righteousness and justice.
Wherefore, both must be restored!
And...
When two nations go to war, the object of the game is to capture the other guys
flag. When you go onto foreign soil, take the other guys flag down and put yours up, you
have captured the other guys territory and put it under the law (constitution) of your flag.
134
Sun tzu, the ancient Chinese philosopher and general, said that when the art of
war is brought to its highest pinnacle, the enemy will be conquered without the opposing
armies ever having met in the field. By skillfully using the art of deception, and skillful
use of agents to infiltrate the enemys government, the enemy may be conquered without
the enemy ever knowing that it had been conquered.
We have been conquered! Where is the VFW? Where are the veterans that paid so
high a price for the Title 4 U.S.C. 1,2 American flag and the liberty and country that it
represents? Will these men who sacrificed so much continue to consent to the fall of our
nation by their continued silence? Have they capitulated by tacit agreement, to wit:
Capitulation The act or agreement of surrendering upon negotiated or

simulated terms. (Blacks Law Dictionary, 6th Ed.)
Tacit Existing, inferred, or understood without being openly expressed or stated,

implied by silence or silent acquiescence, as a tacit agreement or tacit understanding.
Done or made in silence, implied or indicated, but not actually expressed. Manifested by
the refraining from contradiction or objection, inferred from the situation and
circumstance, in the absence of express matter. (Black Law Dictionary, 6th Ed.)
Tacit admissions An acknowledgment or concession of a fact inferred from either

silence or from the substance of what one has said. Maxims of Law Tacita quaedam
habentur pro expressis THINGS UNEXPRESSED ARE SOMETIMES CONSIDERED
AS EXPRESSED.
CONCLUSION
Our elected officials, judges, county commissioners, city councils, school boards
and school administrators, police, State Legislators, Governor, the U.S. Congress, and
even the President have all committed acts of CONSTRUCTIVE TREASON, defined as:
135
...an attempt to establish treason by circumstantiality, and not by the simple
genuine letter of the law, and therefore is highly dangerous to public
freedom. C.J.S., vol. 87, p. 910)
The FRAUD complained of, either knowingly or unknowingly, against the People
of the united States of America by surrendering the American Flag of Peace of the united
States of America to the foreign state/power of the yellow fringe flag and erecting
foreign enclaves on the soil of the several States in breach of Article IV, Section 3.
When all of the title 4 U.S.C. 1, 2 American Flags are gone, our country, the united
States of America and our precious constitutions are gone.
If the flag is not important, why, then, did an entire battalion of Marines, in early
1942, die to the last man on Wake Island defending the flag against the Japanese? These
Marines did not surrender the flag!
In early 1942, in the Philippines, a young officer named Lt. Ramsey, under the
command of Gen. Wainwright, led the last mounted cavalry charge in the history of the
U.S. Army. Lt. Ramsey and his men fought so viciously and with such determination
that, against overwhelming odds, the Japanese were routed, buying precious time to
enable the American forces to retreat to the peninsula of Bataan.
When the American forces were finally forced by starvation to surrender to the
Japanese, Lt. Ramsey refused to surrender and slipped through the Japanese lines with a
handful of his men and continued to make war against the Japanese with the Philippine
Army. By hiding in the mountains and jungle, Lt. Ramsey, though poorly equipped, was
able to train a guerrilla army and wreak havoc on the Japanese until Gen. McArthur
returned. Lt. Ramsey did not surrender his flag!
DEFINITION
Constructive Treason. Officers that swear an oath and affirmation for

supporting and defending the organic Constitution for the United States of
America, and by surrendering the oath and affirmation to the foreign
state/power of the foreign yellow or gold fringe flag, causing the party before
136
the court a deprivation of rights, with will of intent by the judge, by overt
acts to surrender the organic Constitution for the United States of America
(1787) into the hands of a foreign power/state, by definition, is guilty of
constructive treason.
Treason imputed to a person by law from his conduct or course of action, though
his deeds taken severally do not amount to actual treason. (See Flag Code, Etiquette and
Laws)
Now tell me, how does your flag measure up?
Title 4 of the United States Code describes the specifications of the OFFICIAL
United States Flag and yet up until now there have been no OFFICIAL flags made
available to the Citizens of our country!
If the U.S. Code defines the specific design of the official U.S. Flag, then what
statement are we making when we fly a flag that does not represent our country...the
United States???
Dated this ________ Day of ______________________ in the year of our Lord, 2017.
By: ______________________________
James D. Hardin
137
American Peace Flag
IN THE
COMMON COUNCIL
Case No. _________________

By
SPECIAL PROCEEDING
Vs.
MAYOR;, PRESIDENT DONALD TRUMP, the DE FACTO UNITED STATES, AND
DE FACTO STATE, THE FEDERAL RESERVE BANK AND ITS BOARD OF
GOVERNORS, THE INTERNATIONAL MONETARY FUND (IMF) OR (THE
_____________________________________________________________________________
BRANDIES BRIEF
IN SUPPORT OF
DECLARATION OF CAUSE AND NECESSITY TO ABOLISH
AND
DECLARATION OF SEPARATE AND EQUAL STATION
INCLUDING
NOTICE & DECLARATION OF IN REM CLAIM ON LAND
AND
IN REM SEIZURE OF THE LAND
_______________________________________________________________________
138
NOW, COMES THE AMERICAN NATIONAL PEOPLE, THE PEOPLE OF
THE STATES, We, The People; Ex Rel, Private Attorney General, James D. Hardin as
Sovereign relator, and submits to Common Council for its deliberation and mature
Circumspect, this, their Brief In Support Of Declaration Of Cause and Necessity To
Abolish and Of Separate And Equal Station, Including Notice & Declaration of In Rem
Claim On Land and In Rem Seizure Of The Land, starting with the properties mentioned
in the previous in rem claims with certified Land Records owned free & clear by Mr.
James D. Hardin and as found in the Harris County Texas Property Records No.:
20100322888 and moves for setting of Privy Council to determine probable cause of
criminal acts committed against the Peace, Dignity and Security of the Sovereign People,
and as evidence and Cause thereto, respectfully shows as follows:
The free, sovereign and Independent People submit Senate Report No. 93-549,
93rd Congress, 1st Session (1973), Emergency Power Statutes, consisting of over
607 pages, as Exhibit B-2 , and other substantive documentary evidence to establish
knowledge of and intent to commit and conceal crimes against the Peace, Dignity and
Security of the principle/sovereign, We, The People of the Union of several Republican
States of the United States of America, and to establish willful and knowledgeable intent
to violate the Laws of Nature and of Natures God and of the Land and Forum, and to
exhibit a willful and wanton disregard and endangerment to our Lives, Liberties and
Property, and that of our Posterity.
JURISDICTION
The cause and right of action arises under the Laws of nature and Natures God,
the Declaration Of Independence (1776), the duly ordained and established Constitution
for the United States of America (1787), Preamble. This body of Citizens has
jurisdiction in Pursuance of Article IV, Section 2, 3, & 4, Amendments I, IX & X, and
the duly ordained Constitutions for the respective several, free, sovereign, independent
Republican States of the United States of America, including, but not limited to the
Sovereign State of Colorado.
139
STATEMENT OF FACTS AND LAW
With the express understanding that We hold these truths to be self-evident, that
all men are created equal, that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable
Rights, that among these are Life, Liberty and the pursuit of Happiness. That to secure
these rights, Governments are instituted among men, deriving their just powers from the
consent of the governed. (See: Declaration of Independence, July 4, 1776)
WE THE PEOPLE of the United States, in order to form a more perfect

Union, establish Justice, insure domestic Tranquility, provide for the
common defense, promote the general Welfare, and secure the Blessings of
Liberty to ourselves and our Posterity, do ordain and establish this
Constitution FOR the United States of America. (Constitution for the
United States of America (1787), Preamble)
The Preamble is the stated general purpose and declared Public Policy of WE
THE PEOPLE and our Posterity. The Citizens thereafter defined the particular
operations of the de jure Government by delegating specific, enumerated Powers and
Authority, and Ordered corresponding Duties to be performed, and imposed Restrictions
and Prohibitions on those holding, enjoying and exercising OUR Public Offices.
Nothing is more natural nor common than first to use a general phrase, and
then to explain and qualify it by recital of particulars. But the idea of an
enumeration of particulars which neither explain nor qualify the general
meaning, can have no other effect than to confound and mislead, is an
absurdity, which, as we are reduced to the dilemma of charging the authors
of the objection or on the authors of the Constitution, we must take the
liberty of supposing had it not its origin with the latter. (See: Federalist
Papers No. 41)
Within the express, conditional and delegated Powers, Authority and Duties
imposed upon our Public Offices and Departments created by and under the Constitution
FOR the United States of America, Congress passed An Act Establishing A Mint And
Regulating The Coinage Of The United States, on Thursday, January 12, 1792. The Act
140
fulfilled the Duties due and owing to We, The People under and in Pursuance of Article I,
Section 8, Clause 5 and 6, and Article I, Section 10, Clause 1, to establish an uniform
Coin of equal weights and measures, and establishing penalties for its debasement,
diminution, alteration, adulteration, and for embezzlement of the specified metals, to wit:
Article I, Section 8, Clause 5. Congress shall have Power To Coin Money,

regulate the Value thereof, and of foreign Coin, and fix the Standard of
Weights and Measures;
Article I, Section 8, Clause 6. Congress shall have the power To provide for
the Punishment of counterfeiting the Securities and current Coin of the
United States.
Article I, Section 10, Clause 1. No State shall enter into any Treaty,
Alliance, or Confederation; grant Letters of Marquee and Reprisal; coin
Money; emit Bills of Credit; make any thing but gold and silver Coin a
Tender in Payment of Debts; pass any Bill of Attainder, ex post facto Law, or
law impairing the Obligation of Contracts, or grant any Title of Nobility.
The aforesaid mandates and prohibitions of the Constitution for the United States
of America (1787) clearly fell within the principles of Biblical Creator/Creation Law,
including but not limited to, Deuteronomy, Chapter 25, Verses 13 16, Proverbs,
Chapter 16, and Verse 11. See: Exhibit L-1, Quotations, Public Law 97-280, 96 Stat.
1211)
The Law of God and the Law of the Land are all one; and both preserve
and favor the common and public good of the land. (See: Keilways
Reports 191)
On December 23, 1913, the few members of the Legislative body yet in the
District of Columbia, passed the Federal Reserve Act (See: 12 U.S.C.A.), once again
creating a private corporation Central Bank, and granted it special privileges,
immunities and franchises, in spite of previous encounters with such association and the
profligate activities known to exist within such operations. (See: Exhibit L-1,
Quotations, Exhibit L-2, Andrew Jackson, Veto Message, July 10, 1832, Exhibit L-3,
141
Andrew Jackson, Removal of the Public Deposits, September 18, 1833, Exhibit L-4,
Andrew Jackson, Farewell Address, March 4, 1837)
On May 29, 1920, Congress passed an act establishing an Independent Treasury

(See: Exhibit A-3, 41 Stat. Chapter 214, pg. 654) and authorized the Secretary of
Treasury:
to assign all the rooms, vaults, equipment, and safes or space in the
buildings used as sub treasuries to any Federal Reserve Bank acting as fiscal
agent of the United States,
By the said Assignment, the U.S. Congress has thereby relinquished delegated
Powers, Authority and Duties, and converted direction and control of the same to private
interests and associations and conveyed the property thereof to the fraudulent use and
interest of the association and organizations operating under its chapter. (See: Osborn
vs. The Bank Of The United States, 6 L.Ed. (9 Wheat) 204, pg. 220)
The Nation and several States and the People thereof were subjected to a
Depression in 1929, when the Federal Reserve Bank system closed the credit windows
and called in the notes, mortgages, loans, obligations, etc., on its accelerated
[inflated/depreciated] emission of rehypothecated debt credit paper, and transferred and
converted Eighty Million (80,000,000) Dollars, specie, out of the Nation to its Foreign
Investors and interests. (See: Exhibit A-1, Congressional Record, May 23, 1933, Louis
T. McFadden, Impeachment)
The shortage of Money in the form and substance of Constitutional Coin

brought massive foreclosures, bankruptcy and hardships in the form of a domino effect
upon the People, their lives, livelihoods and property, and caused massive turbulence and
contention within the Nation and several States of the Union.
Even before the actual stock market crash of 1929, many banks throughout
the country had suspended operations. The number of suspensions and
closings after 1929 increased very greatly. During the years 1930 to March 3,
142
1933, inclusive, a total of 5,504 banks had closed their doors to the public.
These banks had a total of deposits of $3,432,000,000.
The crisis was being intensified by an ever-increasing wave of

withdrawal and hoarding of gold. This became more and more marked
during the two months immediately before Inauguration. From February 1,
1933 to March 4, 1933, the money in circulation increased by $1,830,000,000
of which $1,430,000,000 was in Federal Reserve Notes and $320,000,000 was
in gold and gold certificates. At the same time $300,000,000 of gold was
withdrawn and earmarked for foreign account. More than two-thirds of
these withdrawals from bank deposits were concentrated in the week ending
March 4th. (See: Exhibit A-4, The Public Papers And Addresses of
Franklin D. Roosevelt, Volume II, The Year Of Crisis, March 6, 1933, pg. 27)
The United States was Bankrupt in 1933 and was declared so by President
Roosevelt by Executive Orders 6073, 6102, 6111 and by Executive Order 6260 on March
9, 1933 (See: Exhibit B-2, Senate Report 93-549, pgs. 187 & 594), as proclaimed under
the Trading With The Enemy Act (Sixty-Fifth Congress, Sess. I, Chapters. 105, 106,
October 6, 1917), and as codified at 12 U.S.C.A. 95a.
During this banking holiday it was at first believed that some form of script
or emergency currency would be necessary for the conduct of ordinary
business On March 7, 1933, the Secretary of the Treasury issued a
regulation authorizing clearing houses to issue demand certificates against
the sound assets of banking institutions, but this authority was not to become
effective until March 10th. In many cities the printing of these certificates
was actually begun, but the passage of the Emergency Banking Act of March
9, 1933 (48 Stat. 1), it became evident that they would not be needed, because
the Act made possible the issue of the necessary amount of emergency
currency in the form of Federal Reserve bank-notes which could be based on
any sound asset owned by the banks. (See: Exhibit A-4, supra, pg. 29)
On March 10, 1933, Roosevelt made A Request to the Congress for

Authorization to Effect Drastic Economies in Government admitting the condition of the
economy under their wanton de facto system, to wit:
For three long years the Federal Government has been on the road to
bankruptcy.
143
For the fiscal year 1931, the deficit was $462,000,000.
For the fiscal year 1932, it was $ 2,472,000,000.
For the fiscal year 1933, it will probably exceed $1,200,000,000.
For the fiscal year 1934, based on the appropriation bills passed by the last
Congress and the estimated revenues, the deficit will probably exceed
$1,000,000,000 unless immediate action is taken.
Thus we shall have piled up an accumulative deficit of $5,000,000,000. (See:

Exhibit A-4, supra, pg. 49)
On May 23, 1933, Congressman, Louis T. McFadden, brought formal charges

against the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve Bank system, the Comptroller of
the Currency and the Secretary of the United States Treasury for numerous criminal acts,
including but not limited to, CONSPIRACY, FRAUD, UNLAWFUL CONVERSION,
and TREASON. The petition for Articles of Impeachment was thereafter referred to the
Judiciary Committee, and has yet to be acted upon, and IS HEREBY REVIVED and
REITERATED AND INCORPORATED HEREIN IN FULL. (See: Exhibit A-1,
Congressional Record, May 23, 1933, pgs. 4055-4058, also see, Exhibit A-3, Independent
Treasury, Sixty-Sixth Congress, Session II, Chapter 214, 1920, pgs. 654-655)
Congress confirmed the Bankruptcy on June 5, 1933, and impaired the obligations
and considerations of contracts through the Joint Resolution To Suspend The Gold
Standard And Abrogate The Gold Clause, June 5, 1933, (See: Exhibit A-2, House Joint
Resolution 192, 73rd Congress, 1st Session)
On March 6, 1933, the Conference of Governors pledged the faith and credit of
the several States of the Union to the aid of the National Government (See: Exhibit A-4,
supra, pgs. 18-24), and thereafter formed numerous socialist programs and committees,
such as the Council Of State Governments, Social Security Administration (See: 42
U.S.C.A. 301, et seq., also see, First Annual Report of the Social Security Board, Fiscal
Year Ended June 30, 1936), etc., to purportedly deal with the economic Emergency.
These Organizations operated under the Declaration of INTERdependence of January
144
22, 1937 (See: Exhibit G-2), and published some of their activities in The Book of the
States. (See: Exhibit G-1, Book of the States, Book II, Volume II, and pg. 144)
The 1937 Edition of the Book of the States openly declared that the people
engaged in such activities as the Farming/Agro Related Industry had been reduced to
mere feudal Tenants on their Land. (See: Book of the States, Book II, Volume II,
1937, pg. 155). This of course was compounded by such activities as loaning and
extending more rehypothecated debt credit (See: Exhibit A-4, supra, pgs. 352-354.
A Request for the Cooperation of Bankers in the Extension of Credit, August 30,
1933), price fixing wheat and grains 7 U.S.C.A. 1332, quota regulations 7 U.S.C.A. 1371,
and livestock products 7 U.S.C.A. 1903, which have been consistently below the costs of
production, interest on credit loans and inflation/depreciation of the paper Bills of
Credit, leaving the food producers and others in a state of peonage and involuntary
servitude, constituting the taking of private property, for the benefit, gain and use of
others, without just compensation. (See Also, General Agreement On Trade And Tariffs,
(GATT), Exhibit E-3, A New World Order, Essays On Restructuring The United
Nations, World Federalist Associations, pgs. 87-89)
NOTE: The Council of State Governments has now been absorbed into the
such things as the National Conference Of Commissioners On Uniform
State Laws, whose Headquarters Office is located at 676 North Saint Clair
Street, Suite 1700, Chicago, Illinois 60611, and all being members of the
Bar, and operating under a different Constitution And By-Laws, far
distant from the depositories of the Public Records, has promulgated, lobbied
for, passed, adjudicated and ordered the implementation and execution of
their purported Uniform and Model Acts and pretended statutory
provisions, to help implement international treaties of the United States of
where world uniformity would be desirable. (See: Exhibit H-5, 1990/91
Reference Book, National Council of Commissioners On Uniform State Law,
pg. 2) This is apparently what Robert Bork meant when he wrote we are
governed not by law or elected representatives but by an unelected,
unrepresentative, unaccountable committee of lawyers applying no will but
their own. (See: The Tempting Of America, Robert H. Bork, and pg. 130)
This association has been engaged in activities such as turning Marriage
(licensed) into International Private Law, through its International
145
Liaisons, which meet at such places as the Hague Conferences. (See:
Handbook Of Commissioners On Uniform State Laws, 1966 Ed., pg. 156-
157)
Numerous New Deal programs such as the Agricultural Adjustment Act

(A.A.A.) (See: U.S. vs. Buttler, 297 U.S. 1), and the National Recovery Act (NRA)
(See: Schechter Corp. vs. U.S., 295 U.S. 495), were struck down as being
unconstitutional or otherwise illegal. On February 5, 1937, Roosevelt announced to
Congress that he was intending to reorganize the judiciary under pretense of excessive
costs in litigation and case overload, and included appointing more Justices to the
Supreme Court. It was a clear Notice to all that decisions must conform to the policies of
the Executive and Legislative departments or additional subservient and compromised
lawyers would be appointed to secure the desired results. The independent judiciary was
thereby effectively tainted, and made an extension of the Executive Office i.e. Article I,
Section 8, Clause 9, administrative Tribunals. (See also, Exhibit M-8, Executive Order
No. 12778, October 23, 1991, Federal Register, Volume 56, No. 207)
On April 25, 1938, the newly packed Supreme Court overturned the standing
precedents of the prior 150 years concerning common law, in the federal government.
THERE IS NO FEDERAL COMMON LAW, and CONGRESS HAS NO

POWER TO DECLARE SUBSTANTIVE RULES OF COMMON LAW
applicable IN a STATE, WHETHER they be LOCAL or GENERAL in their
nature, be they COMMERCIAL LAW or a part of the LAW OF TORTS.
(See: Erie Railroad Co. vs. Tompkins, 304 U.S. 64, 82 L.Ed. 1188)
The Common Law is the fountain source of Substantive and Remedial Rights, if
not our very Liberties. (See: Stephen, A Treaties On The Principles Of Pleading,
Introduction, pg. 23; Hemmingway, History Of Common Law Pleading As Evidenced Of
The Growth Of Individual Liberty And Power Of The Courts, 5 Alabama Law Journal 1;
Swift vs. Tyson, 16 Peters 1, 10, L.Ed. 865; Constitution, Article III, Section 2,
Amendments VII, IX, and X)
146
The members and association of the Bar thereafter formed committees, granted
themselves special privileges, immunities and franchises, and held meetings concerning
the de facto Administrative and Quasi-judicial Tribunal procedures, and further, formed
and erected a de facto legislative body, far distant from the depositories of our public
records, to amend laws to conform to a trend of judicial decisions or to accomplish
similar objectives, including hodgepodging the jurisdictions of Law and Equity together,
which is known today as One Form Of Action. (See: Exhibit H-5, Constitution And
By Laws, Article 3, Section 3.3(c), 1990-91 Reference Book, see also, F.R.C.P., Rule 2)
NOTE: The enumerated, specified and distinct Jurisdictions established by the ordained
Constitution (1787), Article III, Section 2, and under the Bill of Rights (1791),
Amendment VII, were further hodgepodged and fundamentally changed in 1982 to
include Admiralty jurisdiction, which was once again brought inland.
This is the FUNDAMENTAL CHANGE necessary to effect unification of

Civil and ADMIRALTY PROCEDURE. Just as the 1938 Rules
ABOLISHED THE DISTINCTION between actions At Law and suits in
Equity, this CHANGE WOULD ABOLISH THE DISTINCTION between
CIVIL actions and suits in ADMIRALTY. (Federal Rules of Civil
Procedure, 1982 Ed., pg. 17, also see, Declaration of Resolves Of The First
Continental Congress; Oct. 14, 1774, Declaration Of Cause And Necessity Of
Taking Up Arms; July 6, 1775, Declaration of Independence; July 4, 1776,
Bennet vs. Butterworth, 52 U.S. 669)
This quasi-judicial dicta and usurpation is but a repeat of the historical mischief
and in contravention to the Law of the Land and Forum as unambiguously explained by
Alexander Hamilton in Federalist Papers No. 83, to wit:
The judicial authority of the federal judicature is declared by the

Constitution to comprehend certain cases particularly specified. The
expression of those cases marks the precise limits beyond which the federal
courts cannot extend their jurisdiction, because the objects of their
cognizance being enumerated, the specification would be nugatory if it did
not exclude all ideas of more extensive power.
The United States thereafter entered the second World War, during which time;
147
The League of Nations was re-instituted under pretense of the United Nations (June
26, 1945) (See: 22 U.S.C.A. 287 et. Seq.), and the Bank For International Settlements
(BIS) reinstated under pretense of the Bretton Woods Agreement (December 27, 1945)
(See: Exhibit C-1, 60 Stat. 1401, also see, 22 U.S.C.A. 286 et. seq.) with the creation of
the International Monetary Fund (The Fund) and the International Bank For
Reconstruction And Development (The Bank). (See also: Exhibit E-3, A New World
Order, Essays On Restructuring The United Nations, pg. 88, World Federalist
Association, 418 7th Street Southeast, Washington, D.C., 20003)
These alien/foreign Financial Institutions, and the alien/expatriate Officers,

Employees, Servants, Slaves, Representatives and Agents thereof (See: Exhibit C-1, 60
Stat. 1401, Article IX, Section 8(ii), at pg. 1414, Exhibit F-6, Letter, Lowell Flanders,
President, U.N. Staff Union, February 18, 1991, Insight Magazine), knew that
depreciation of their Bills of Credit had and would occur, and that through and under
pretense and colors of inter-agency International Corporate character, they intended to
realize a benefit, profit, gain and title to themselves from the inflation/depreciation and
fluctuation of their emissions and utterance of impaired rehypothecated debt credit paper
(See: Exhibit C-1, 60 Stat. 1456, Article VI, 59(b) & (c), pg. 1456), to wit:
(b) The Bank may suspend permanently its operations in respect of new
loans and guarantees by vote of a majority of the Governors, exercising a
majority of the total voting power. After such suspension of those incident to
the orderly realization, conservation, and preservations of its assets and
settlement of its obligations.
(c) The liability of all members for uncalled subscriptions to the capital stock
of the Bank and in respect of the depreciation of their currencies shall
continue until all claims of creditors, including all contingent claims,
shall have been discharged. (See also: 22 U.S.C.A. 286e)
In 1947, numerous State legislative bodies, and the Congress began presenting
and promoting memorials and resolutions to relinquish delegated powers and authority
and establish and implement:
148
A real international organization with power to enact, administer,
interpret, and enforce laws. (See: Exhibit I-3, Congressional Record
Senate, July 9, 1947, pgs. 8506-8517, at pg. 8507)
On or about November 21, 1947, the United Nations Organizations usurped, and
erected their seat of Organization in the City of New York, within the State of New
York, (See: Exhibit I-2, Agreement Between The United Nations And The United States
Of America Regarding The Headquarters District Of The United Nations, 61 Stat. 3416,
Article II, Section 2, Exhibit I-1, Congressional Record, Senate, December 13, 1967, Mr.
Thurmond) and claimed sole, exclusive and sovereign control over its territory, acts and
transactions, and that all courts would take (silent) judicial notice of the same and the
regulations enacted by the United Nations, pursuant to Article III, Sections 7(d) 8 & 9(a),
to wit:
Section 7 (d). The federal, state and local courts of the United States, when
dealing with cases arising out of or relating to acts done or transactions
taking place in the headquarters district, shall take into account the
regulations enacted by the United Nations under Section 8.
Section 8. The United Nations shall have the power to make regulations,
operative within the headquarters district, for the purposes of establishing
therein conditions in all respects necessary for the full execution of its
functions. No federal, state or local law or regulation of the United States
which is inconsistent with a regulation of the United Nations authorized by
this section, shall, to the extent of such inconsistency, be applicable within the
headquarters district.
Section 9(a). The headquarters district shall be inviolable. Federal, state or

local officers or officials of the United States, whether administrative,
judicial, military or police, shall not enter the headquarters district to
perform any official duties therein except with the consent of and under
conditions agreed to by the Secretary-General. The service of legal process,
including the seizure of private property, may take place within the
headquarters district only with consent of and under conditions approved by
the Secretary-General.
The stage was set for establishing the goal of an effective international
organization, the objective of an international law that will be interpreted by judicial
tribunals of international character, and enforced by competent authorities (See:
149
Exhibit E-1, Hearings Before A Subcommittee Of The Senate Foreign Relations
Committee, 81st Congress, 2nd Session, Feb. 3, 1950, pg. 88)
In the first instant, the acts of the United Nations Organizations were and are in
clear contravention to and in fraud of the ordained and established Constitution for the
United States of America (1787), Article IV, Section 3, Article IV, Section 4, and Article
VI, Clause 2, to wit:
ARTICLE IV, SECTION 3. New States may be admitted by the Congress

into this Union; but no new State shall be formed or erected within the
Jurisdiction of any other State; nor any State be formed by the junction of
two or more States, or Parts of States, without the consent of the Legislatures
of the States concerned as well as of Congress. The Congress shall have
Power to dispose of and make all needful Rules and Regulations respecting
the Territory or other property belonging to the United States; and nothing
in this Constitution shall be construed as to Prejudice any Claims of the
United States, or of any particular State.
ARTICLE IV, SECTION 4. The United States shall guarantee to every State
in this Union a Republican Form of Government, and shall protect each of
them against Invasion; or the Executive (when the Legislature cannot be
convened) against domestic Violence.
ARTICLE VI, CLAUSE 2. This Constitution, and the Laws of the United
States which shall be made in Pursuance thereof; and all Treaties made, or
which shall be made, under the Authority of the United States, shall be the
supreme Law of the Land; and the Judges in every State shall be bound
thereby, any Thing in the Constitution or Laws of any State to the Contrary
notwithstanding.
It is worthy of note that ARTICLE 2, SECTION 7, of the Charter of the

United Nations, further declared that:
7. Nothing contained in the present Charter shall authorize the United

Nations to intervene in matters which are essentially within the domestic
jurisdiction of any state or shall require the Members to submit such matters
to settlement under the present Charter; but this principle shall not
prejudice the application of enforcement measures under Chapter VII.
150
Upon the principles of Reason/Law that once a fraud always a fraud, and
usurpation affords no one protection, the agreements etc., are void ab initio, as a matter of
Fact and Law of the Land and Forum. (See: Commentaries On The Constitution, Joseph
Story 1502, pg. 355, Federalist Papers No. 33 & 75)
As to corruptionwho can think it probable that the President and two

thirds of the Senate will ever be capable of such unworthy conduct? The idea
is too gross and too invidious to be entertained. But in such case, if it should
ever happen, the treaty so obtained from us would, like all other fraudulent
contracts, be null and void by the law of nations. (See: Federalist Papers
No. 61, Jay)
The Gold having been previously removed from the monetary system and
knowing that the United States was in serious financial condition from the era of
Roosevelts New Deal (from the bottom of the deck) socialist policies and programs,
and having previously discussed removing Silver from the de jure monetary system in the
same manner as the Gold (See: Exhibit A-4, The Public Papers And Addresses of
Franklin D. Roosevelt, pg. 216, White House Statement Following a Conference on
Silver Policy, May 8, 1934), and further, having taken and used the Gold from our
Treasury to purchase voting share subscription stocks in alien corporations and
organizations such as The Bank and The Fund (See: 22 U.S.C.A. 286e), Congress
lessened the penalty for debasement of coins; alteration of official scales; or
embezzlement of precious metals, by Act of Congress, June 25, 1948, Chapter 645, 62
Stat. 700, which opened the door to further stealing, fraud, embezzlement and other
corrupt acts.
The United States as a corporate body politic (artificial) came out of World War II
in worse economic shape than when it entered, and in 1950 declared Bankruptcy and
Reorganization. The Reorganization is located in Title 5 of United States Codes
Annotated. The Explanation at the beginning of 5 U.S.C.A. is most informative
reading. The Secretary of Treasury a/k/a alien corporate Governor of The Fund and
The Bank (22 U.S.C.A. 286a) was appointed as the Receiver in Bankruptcy, pursuant
to Reorganization Plan No. 26, 5 U.S.C.A. 903, to wit:
151
1. Transfer of functions to the Secretary.
(a) Except as otherwise provided in subsection (b) of this section, and subject
to the provisions of subsection (c) of this section, there are hereby
transferred to the Secretary of Treasury all functions of all other officers
of the Department of Treasury and all functions of all agencies and
employees of such Department. (See also: Exhibit C-3, Public Law 94-
564, Legislative History, pgs. 5942, 5967)
Cognizance will be taken of the fact and law that the Secretary of Treasury a/k/a
alien corporate Governor of The Fund and The Bank is not compensated for his services
by the United States, pursuant to 22 U.S.C.A. 286a (d)(1), to wit:
(d)(1) No person shall be entitled to receive any salary or other

compensation from the United States for services as Governor, executive
director, councilor, alternate, or associate. (See also: Exhibit C-3, Public
Law 94-564, 90 Stat. 2660, Legislative History, pg. 5942)
Which includes the members of The Council, 22 U.S.C.A. 286b.
(a) In order to coordinate the polices and operations of the representatives

of the United States on The Fund and The Bank and of all agencies of
Government which make or participate in making foreign loans or which
engage in foreign financial, exchange or monetary transactions, there is
hereby established the National Advisory Council on International Monetary
and Financial Problems (hereinafter referred to as the Council), consisting
of the Secretary of Treasury, as Chairman, The Secretary of State, the
Secretary of Commerce, The Chairman of the Board of Governors of the
Federal Reserve System, the President of the Export-Import Bank of the
United States, and during such period as the Foreign Operations
Administration shall continue to exist, the Director of the Foreign Operations
Administration.
Discussions were begun in 1950 in the Senate Foreign Relations Committee as to

the relinquishment of the sovereignty of the de jure United States of America and the
several Republican States of the Union to the United Nations and its Organizations, and
ratification of a World Constitution promoted by Rexford Tugwell, The World Federalist
Association, etc. Numerous individuals were questioned during the Senate Hearings
152
concerning the intents and purposes of the United Nations and its Organizations. James
P. Warburg testified on February 17, 1950 that:
We shall have world government, whether or not we like it. The question is
only whether world government will be achieved by consent or by conquest.
(See: Exhibit E-1, February 17, 1950, pg. 494)
These discussions not only included surrender and relinquishment of sovereignty

but extending the authority to such foreign power(s) to levy and collect taxes for its
general welfare and common defense (See: Exhibit E-1, Hearing Before A
Subcommittee Of The Committee On Foreign Relations, United States Congress, Eighty-
First Congress, Second Session, On Resolutions Relative To Revision Of The United
Nations Charter, Atlantic Union, World Federation, Etc., February 2, 3, 6, 8, 9, 13, 15,
17, and 20, 1950, Thursday, February 9, 1950, pgs. 317-325, Exhibit E-2, World
Constitution), in contravention to the Law of the Land and Forum. (See: Exhibit G-8,
Public Law 85-766, 72 Stat. 884, Chapter XVI, Section 1602, Congressional Record,
November 7, 1969, John Rarick) Arguendo, unlawful, unconstitutional, usurpation, lack
of delegated authority, conflict of law, conflict of interest, etc., numerous State
legislatures had condoned, lent credence and joined the activities. (See: Exhibit E-1,
supra, February 3, 1950, pg. 86, 87, Exhibit I-3, Congressional Record Senate, July 9,
1947)
On April 14, 1952, Congress passed Public Law 313, 66 Stat. 54, the Emergency
Powers Interim Continuation Act. (See: Exhibit B-4) The Act clearly established that
support of the United Nations Organization(s) were dependent on the continuation of the
Emergency, to wit:
Whereas some of these statutory provisions are needed to insure the

national security and the capacity of the United States to support the United
Nations in its efforts to establish and maintain world peace
153
Hearings on the Social Security System were begun in 1953, and at the
questioning of Dr. Arthur J. Altmeyer, on November 27, 1953, it was concluded that the
Social Security System was NOT insurance, nor a Trust fund, nor did it guarantee
anything to anyone (unilateral contract), and that someone had misrepresented
something to someone. (See: Hearings Before A Subcommittee Of The Committee On
Ways And Means, House of Representative, Eighty-Third Congress, First Session, On
Legal Status of OASI Benefits, November 27, 1953, Part 6)
It was further determined that the special taxes laid and collected under the
pretenses of social security were NOT earmarked for any special purpose and were
placed in the General Fund under control of the Secretary of Treasury a/k/a Governor of
The Bank and The Fund. (See: Helvering vs. Davis, 81 L.Ed. 1307, 301 U.S. 619)
The Social Security Number or Taxpayer Identification Number (T.I.N.) was then
available and used as identification by numerous domestic and foreign agencies and
powers. (See: 26 I.R.C. 6676(a), Exhibit N-10, GAO Briefing Report to the Chairman,
Subcommittee on Civil and Constitutional Rights, and Committee on the Judiciary,
GAO/GGD-87-93BR, pgs. 17, 18) This would comply with the Joint Declaration of the
President and the Prime Minister (The Atlantic Charter), as released to the press by the
White House, August 14, 1941, to wit:
Fifth, they desire to bring about the fullest collaboration between all nations
in the economic field with this object of securing, for all, improved labor
standards, economic advancement, and social security. (See also: 42
U.S.C.A. 433(a) & (d)(1), International Agreements)
The United States went down the road and periodically filed for further
Reorganization. Those holding and enjoying our public Offices of Honor, Trust and
Profit, being clearly Commanded NOT to emit, utter or substitute paper Bills of Credit,
and wantonly disregarding and breaching the same, the situation followed its known
historical and natural course and worsened. (See: Exhibit H-1 , Madisons Notes,
154
Constitutional Convention, August 16, 1787, Exhibit H-2 , Federalist Papers No. 44,
Exhibit L-1 , Quotations)
In 1965 Congress, et al., passed the Coinage Act of 1965 completely debasing
the Constitutional Coin [silver i.e. Dollar] in criminal violation of 18 U.S.C.A. 331 &
332. (See: Exhibit K-1 Coinage Act of 1965, K-2 , Presidential Press Release, July 23,
1965, K-3 , Treasury Department Facts Sheet, New U.S. Coins, 31 U.S.C.A. 321) At
the signing of the Coinage Act on July 23, 1965, Lyndon B. Johnson stated in his Press
Release that:
When I have signed this bill before me, we will have made the first
fundamental change in our coinage in 173 years. The Coinage Act of 1965
supersedes the Act of 1792. And that Act had the title: An Act Establishing
a mint and Regulating the Coinage of the United States.
Now I will sign this bill to make the first change in our coinage system since
the 18th Century. To those members of Congress, who are here on this
historic occasion, I want to assure you that in making this change from the
18th Century we have no idea of returning to it.
It is important to take cognizance of the fact that NO Constitutional Amendment

was ever obtained to FUNDAMENTALLY CHANGE, amend, abridge or abolish the
Constitutional mandates, provisions or prohibitions, but due to internal and external
diversions surrounding the Viet Nam War etc., the usurpation and breach went basically
unchallenged and unnoticed by the general public at Large, who became a wealthy
mans cannon fodder or cheap source of slave labor. (See: Exhibit D-4, Silent
Weapons For Quiet Wars, TM-SW7905.1, pgs. 6, 7, 8, 9, 12, 13 & 56)
Congress was clearly delegated the Power and Authority to regulate and maintain
the true and inherent value of the Coin within the scope and purview of Article I,
Section 8, Clauses 5 & 6 and Article I, Section 10, Clause 1, of the ordained Constitution
(1787), and further, under a corresponding duty and obligation to maintain said gold and
silver Coin and Foreign Coin at and within the necessary and proper equal weights and
155
measures clause. (See also: Bible, Deuteronomy, 25:13 thru 16, Proverbs, 16:11,
Public Law 97-280, 96 Stat. 1211)
The act of debouching the Constitutionally declared and mandated monetary

system was the subject of determination in U.S. vs. Marigold, 50 U.S. 560, 13 L.Ed. 257,
in which the supreme Court stated in part:
If the medium which the government was authorized to create and establish
could immediately be expelled, and substituted by one it neither created,
estimated, nor authorized one of no intrinsic value then the power
conferred by the Constitution would be useless, wholly fruitless of every end
it was designed to accomplish. Whatever functions the Congress are, by the
Constitution authorized to perform, they are, when the public good requires
it, bound to perform; and on this principle, having emitted a circulating
medium, a standard of value, indispensable for the purpose of the
community, and for the action of the government itself, they are accordingly
authorized and bound in duty to prevent its debasement and expulsion, and
the destruction of the general confidence and convenience, by the influx and
substitution of a spurious coin in lieu of the constitutional currency. (13
L.Ed. pg. 261)
Those exercising the Offices of the several States, in equal measure, knew such
De Facto Transitions were unlawful and unauthorized, but sanctioned, implemented
and enforced the complete debauchment and resulting governmental, social, industrial
and economic change in the de jure several States and in the United States of America
(See: Exhibit C-3, Public Law 94-564, Legislative History, pg. 5936, 5945, 31 U.S.C.A.
314, 31 U.S.C.A. 321, 31 U.S.C.A. 5112,) and were and are now under the delusion that
they can do both directly and indirectly what they were absolutely prohibited from doing.
(See also: Exhibit H-2 , Federalist Papers No. 44, Craig vs. Missouri, 4 Peters 903, pg.
908 & 917)
In 1966, Congress being severely compromised, passed the Federal Tax Lien Act
of 1966, by which the entire taxing and monetary system i.e. Essentials Engine (See:
Federalist Papers No. 31) was placed under the Uniform Commercial Code. (See:
Exhibit H-7, Public Law 89-719, Legislative History, pg. 3722) The Uniform
156
Commercial Code was of course promulgated by the National Conference Of
Commissioners On Uniform State Laws in collusion with American Law Institute for the
banking and business interests. (See: Handbook Of The National Conference Of
Commissioners On Uniform State Laws, (1966 Ed.) pgs. 152 & 153)
The United States being engaged in numerous U.N. armed conflicts, including the
Korean and the Vietnam police actions, which were under direction, control and
financing of the United Nations (See: 22 U.S.C.A. 287d, Exhibit E-1, A New World
Order, pg. 118, Exhibit D-5, Aid & Trade Documents, Congressman, Larry McDonald
(deceased-murdered) also see, 22 U.S.C.A. 286b), and agreeing to foot the bill (See: 22
U.S.C.A. 287j, Exhibit E-1, A New World Order, pg. 67), and not being able to honor
their obligations and rehypothecated debt credit, openly and publicly dishonored and
disavowed their Notes and inter-agency obligations (12 U.S.C.A. 411) i.e. Federal
Reserve Notes through Public Law 90-269, Section 2, 82 Stat. 50 (1968) to wit:
Sec. 2. The first sentence of section 15 of the Federal Reserve Act (12
U.S.C.A. 391) is amended by striking and the funds provided in this Act for
the redemption of Federal Reserve notes. (See: Exhibit C-2)
The known effects and affects of such socio-economic changes were clearly
known by men such as Count Destutt De Tracey, John Adams, Roger Sherman, James
Madison, and many others who participated in framing and ratifying our Constitution
(1787).
It is to be desired, that the coins had never borne other names than those of
their weight, and that the arbitrary denominations, called moneys of account,
as L., s., d., etc., had never been used. But when these denominations are
admitted and employed in transactions, to diminish the quantity of metal to
which they answer, by an alteration of the real coins, it is to steal; and it is a
theft which injures even him who commits it. A theft of greater magnitude
and still more ruinous, is the making of paper money; it is grater because in
this money there is absolutely no real value; it is more ruinous because of its
gradual depreciation during the time of its existence, it produces the effect
which would be produced by an infinity of successive deteriorations of the
coin. All those iniquities are founded on the false idea that money is but a
157
sign. (See: The Rebirth of Liberty: The Founding Of The American
Republic, Clarence B. Carson, (1976 Ed.), pg. 135; also see, The Life And
Works of John Adams, Volume X, pg. 375, Exhibit L-1, Quotations)
The effects and affects were also known by John m. Keynes, whose Babylonian
theories are the basis of the de facto operations, to wit:
By a continuing process of inflation, governments can confiscate, secretly

and unobserved, an important part of the wealth of its citizens. There is no
subtler, no surer means of overturning the existing basis of society than to
debauch the currency. The process engages all the hidden forces of economic
law on the side of destruction, and does it in such a manner which not one
man in amillin is able to diagnose. (See: The Economic Consequences Of
Peace, John Maynard Keynes (1920), and Exhibits O-7)
Upon complete debauchment of the de jure, Constitutional monetary system, and

the principles of reason and Law upon which it was founded, the state of Colorado
promptly went into Re-Organization pursuant to the Administrative Organization Act of
1968. On July 1, 1968, the de facto state entered into Treaties, Alliances,
Confederations, Pactions and Agreements, namely, the Multistate Tax Compact.
Things steadily grew worse and on March 28, 1970, President Nixon issued
Proclamation No. 3972, declaring an emergency because the Postal Employees struck
against the de facto government (?) for higher pay, due to inflation/depreciation of the
non-redeemable, non-current paper Bills of Credit. (See: Exhibit B-2, Senate Report
No. 93-549, pg. 596) Nixon placed the U.S. Postal Department under control of the
Department of Defense. (See: Exhibit D-1, Department Of The Army Field Manual,
FM 41-10 (1969 Ed.))
The System had been faltering for a decade, but the bench mark date of the
collapse is put at August 15, 1971. On this day, President Nixon reversed U.S.
international monetary policy by officially declaring the non-convertibility of the U.S.
dollar [F.R.N.] into gold. (See: Exhibit C-4, Public Law 94-564, Legislative History,
pg. 5937, Exhibit B-2, Senate Report No. 93-549, Foreword, pg. III, Proclamation No.
4074, pg. 597, 31 U.S.C.A. 314, 31 U.S.C.A. 5112)
158
The de facto state proceeded to give sanction to the emergency emergent de
facto transition (See: Exhibit C-3, Public Law 94-564, Legislative History, pg. 5936,
5945) by changing, altering and adjusting the dollar and began assessing and levying
the same in the non-current, non-redeemable, depreciated value of their IMF Special
Drawing Rights obligations i.e. Bills of Credit, and further, gave credence to and
provided for further accelerations, emissions, inflation, and impairments of their inter-
agency, emergency IMF/Federal Reserve Notes and evidences of debt, through pretended
acts of legislation.
The de jure Monetary and Military powers being previously abridged,

relinquished, re-delegated and usurped to the direction and control of Foreign Powers,
namely the United Nations Organizations and Agents, left the internal operations of the
civil government partially in tact.
Congress passed Public Law 93-83, 87 Stat. 197, on August 6, 1973 (See: Exhibit
N-9, thereby transferring certain other public offices and interests over to the direction,
control and financial benefit of the United Nations Organizations, namely the
International Criminal Police Organizations (INTERPOL) 22 U.S.C.A. 263a. (See:
Exhibit N-1, Public Law 93-83, Part D, Section 402(c), at pg. 206, specifically states that:
(c) The Institute shall serve as the national and international clearinghouse
for exchange of information with respect to the improvement of law
enforcement and criminal justice, including but not limited to police, courts,
prosecutors, public defenders, and corrections.
The International INTERPOL operations, based in Lyons, France, have numerous

other inter-Agency Agents, who are under direction, control and financing of the
alternate permanent member of the INTERPOL Secretariat, the Secretary of
Treasury a/k/a alien corporate Governor of The Fund and The Bank, and the
permanent member of the INTERPOL Secretariat, the U.S. Attorney General. (See:
Exhibit N-3, Memorandum Of Understanding Between The Department Of The Treasury
And The Department Of Justice Pertaining To U.S. Representation To The International
159
Criminal Police Organization (INTERPOL) And Matters Related Thereto (1977), Exhibit
N-4, U.S. Government Manual, pg. 385)
Federal and State law enforcement agencies represented at the USNCB

include the Federal Bureau of Investigation; U.S. Marshal Service; Drug
Enforcement Administration; Immigration And Naturalization Service;
Criminal Division, U.S. Custom Service; U.S. Secret Service; Internal
Revenue Service; Bureau of Alcohol, Tobacco and Firearms; Office of
Comptroller of Currency; Federal Law Enforcement Training Center; Office
of Inspector General, Department of Agriculture; Inspection Service, U.S.
Postal Service; Diplomatic Security Service, Department of State; and the
Illinois State Police. (See: Exhibit N-2, U.S. Government Manual 1990/91,
pg. 385)
This complies with the statements made in Silent Weapons For Quiet Wars,
Operations Research Technical Manual TM-SW7905.1, at page 52, to wit:
Politicians hold many quasi-military jobs, the lowest being the police which
are soldiers, the attorneys and the C.P.A.s next who are spies and saboteurs
(licensed), and judges who shout the orders and run the closed union military
shop for whatever the market will bear. The generals are industrialists. The
presidential level of commander-in-chief is shared by the international
bankers. (See: Exhibit D-4)
On September 21, 1973, Congress passed Public Law 93-110 (See: Exhibit C-4),
amending the Bretton Woods Par Value Modification Act; 82 Stat. 116, 31 U.S.C.A. 449,
and reiterated the Emergency, 12 U.S.C.A. 95a, and Section 8 of the Bretton Woods
Agreements Act of 1945 (22 U.S.C.A. 286f), and which included reports on foreign
currency transactions. (See also: Exhibit F-2, Executive Order No. 10033) This Act
further declared in Section 2(b) that:
No provisions of any law in effect on the date of enactment of this Act, and
no rule, regulation, or order under authority of any such law, may be
construed to prohibit any person from purchasing, holding, selling, or
otherwise dealing with gold.
On January 19, 1976, Marjorie S. Holt noted for the record a second Declaration
of INTERdependence, and clearly identified the U.N. as a Communist organization,
160
and that they were seeking both production and monetary control over the Union and
People through the International Organizations promoting the One World Order. (See:
Exhibit G-3, Declaration Of Interdependence, January 19, 1976, Exhibit G-4,
Congressional Record, January 19, 1976, Extension Of Remarks; also see, Exhibit G-5, 8
U.S.C.A. 1101(40), Exhibit G-6, 50 U.S.C.A. 781 & 783, Exhibit G-8, Congressional
Record, November 7, 1969, John Rarick)
Numerous members of both the de facto House of Representatives and Senate,

disregarding their several promises and duties, signed the Declaration thereby lending
credence, prestige and allegiance to the diverse Foreign/Alien ideologies and
Organizations. (See: Exhibit G-3, supra)
The socio/economic situation worsened as noted by the Complaint/Petition, filed

in the U.S. Court of Claims, Docket No. 41-76, On February 11, 1976, by 44 federal
Judges, Atkins et al., vs. U.S... Atkins et al., complained that As a result of inflation, the
compensation of federal judges has been substantially diminished each year since 1969,
causing direct and continuing monetary harm to plaintiffsThe real value of the dollar
decreased by approximately 34.5 percent from March 15, 1969 to October 1, 1975
As a result, plaintiffs have suffered an unconstitutional deprivation of earnings,

and in the prayer for relief claimed damages for the unconstitutional violations
enumerated above, measured as the diminution of earnings for the entire period since
March 9, 1969. It is axiomatic that:
In the general course of human nature, A POWER OVER A MANS

SUBSTANCE AMOUNTS TO A POWER OVER HIS WILL and WE CAN
NEVER HOPE TO SEE realized in practice the complete SEPARATION of
the Judicial from the Legislative Power, IN ANY SYSTEM WHICH
LEAVES THE FORMER DEPENDENT FOR PECUNIARY RESOURCES
ON THE OCCASIONAL GRANTS of the latter. (See: Federalist Papers
No. 79)
161
It is also quite apparent that the persons holding and enjoying our Public Offices
of Honor, Trust and Profit knew of the emergency emergent problem and sought
protection for themselves, to the damage and injury of the People and Children, who were
classified as a club that has many other members who have no remedy. And
knowing that heinous acts had been committed, stated that they (judges/lawyers) would
not apply the Law, nor would any substantive remedy be applied (checked more or less,
but never stopped) until all of us (judges/lawyers) are dead.
Such persons fraudulently swore an Oath to uphold, defend and preserve the
sovereignty of the Nation and several Republican States of the Union, and breached the
Duties to secure and protect the People/Citizens and their Posterity from fraud,
imposition, avarice and stealthy encroachment. (See: Exhibit M-3, Atkins et at., vs. U.S.,
556 F.2d 1028, pgs. 1072, 1074, Exhibit B-2, Senate Report No. 93-549, pgs. 69-71, also
see: 5 U.S.C.A. 5305, 5335, The Tempting Of America, supra, pgs. 155-159) This is
substantiated in Public Law 94-564, Legislative History, at pg. 5944, which states:
Moving to a floating exchange rate for international commerce means

private enterprise and not central governments bear the risk of currency
fluctuations. (See: Exhibit C-3)
Those setting under false and fraudulent pretenses as Officers of the United
States, in the pretended character and capacity of Lawful, Constitutional Article III,
Section 1 Judges, were in fact and law acting under doctrines of Necessity and
Emergency and were not then, nor are they now Article III Judges. (See: Exhibit M-5,
U.S. vs. Will, et al., 66 L.Ed.2d 392, pgs. 405-407, Exhibit M-6, Judges Terry J. Hatter,
Jr., et al., vs. U.S.A., Case No. 91-5039, U.S. Court of Appeals for the Federal Circuit,
Decision, January 16, 1992)
Like the Receiver in bankruptcy, they are not officers or employees of the United
States (See: Exhibit M-7, U.S. vs. Cromelin, 177 F.2d 275, pg. 277, 22 U.S.C.A.
162
286a(d)(1)), and receive their Emolument from the IMF/United States Treasury, a
Foreign Principal and Power.
These Agents, acting in said pretended character and capacity, in violation of 18

U.S.C.A. 912, and as Agents of a Foreign Principal, in violation of 18 U.S.C.A. 219 &
951, knew or should have known that NO Court or Judge can receive or exercise Article
III judicial Powers when it/they are or can be directly or indirectly influenced by other
branches of government or their departments (See: U.S. vs. Woodly, 726 F.2d 1328), and
further, knew or should have known that the United States District Court IS NOT a
Constitutional Court in the strict sense. (See: Cochran et al., vs. St. Paul & Tacoma
Lumber Co., 73 F.Supp. 288) They became mere Commissioners setting under
purported Treaties and International Agreements and cannot and will not proceed in the
mode and manner prescribed by Article III of the ordained and established Constitution.
(See: U.S. vs. Ferreira, 13 Howard 42)
Numerous serious debates were held in Congress, including but not limited to,
Tuesday, July 27, 1976, concerning the International Financial Institutions and their
mode of operations. (See: Exhibit G-10, Congressional Record House, July 27, 1976)
Representative, Ron Paul, Chairman of the House Banking Committee, made numerous
references to the true practices of the International Financial Institutions, including but
not limited to, the conversion and foreign expropriation of 27,000,000 (27 Million) in
gold (See: 26 I.R.C. 1351(b)), contributed by the United States as part of its quota
obligations, which the International Monetary Fund (Governor/Secretary of Treasury)
sold, under some very questionable terms and concessions. As stated in Exhibit C-3,
Public Law 94-564, Legislative History, at pages 5945 & 5946:
To remove the gold from the international monetary system necessitated a

decision on how to remove from the IMF its store of 150 million troy ounces
which had been contributed to it by member countries as part of their quota
obligations. The decision was to sell this goldThe gold at the IMF is
officially valued at SDR 35 or approximately $42 per ounce. The present
world price is near $120 per ounce. It was decided that in any distribution or
sale of the gold, the Fund would keep the figure SDR 35 per ounce so that the
163
IMFs assets would not be depleted. (See: Exhibit C-1, Articles of
Agreement of the International Monetary Fund, 60 Stat. 1401, Article VI,
5(b), pg. 1456, The Ron Paul Money Book, (1991), Ron Paul, Plantation
Publishing, 837 W. Plantation, Clute, Texas 77531)
On October 28, 1977, the passage of Public Law 95-147, 91 Stat. 1227 (See:
Exhibit C-5) declared most banking and loan institutions, including State banks, to be
under direction and control of the alien Corporate Governor of the International
Monetary Fund. (See: Exhibit C-3, Public Law 94-564, Legislative History, pg. 5942,
Exhibit F-4, U.S. Government Manual, 1990/91, pgs. 480-481, 26 I.R.C. 6303(c)) The
Act further declared the true condition of the de facto system at page 1229, to wit:
(2) Section 10(a) of the Gold Reserve Act of 1934 (31 U.S.C. 822(b) is
amended by striking out the phrase stabilizing the exchange value of the
dollar
(c) The joint resolution entitled Joint resolution to assure uniform value to
the coins and currencies of the United States, approved June 5, 1933 (31
U.S.C. 463) shall not apply to obligations issued on or after the date of
enactment of this section.
The inter-agency International Organizations, Corporations and Associations had

closed their doors (See: Exhibit C-1, 60 Stat. 1456, Article VI, 5(b)) and refused to pay
their debts and could not pay their debts, and determined that they could pass the loss of
their non-redeemable, non-current notes, bonds, warrants/checks and other evidences of
debt off on others (See: Exhibit C-1, 60 Stat. 1456, Article VI, 5(c), and thereby crown
their fraud with success. As stated in Westfall vs. Bradley, 10 Ohio 188, 75 Am. Dec.
509:
Bank notes are the representative of money, and circulate as such, only by
the general consent and usage of the community. But this consent and usage
are based upon the convertibility of such notes into coin, at the pleasure of
the holder, upon their presentation to the bank for redemption. This is the
164
vital principle which sustains their character as money. So long as they are
in fact what they purport to be, payable on demand, common consent gives
them the ordinary attributes of money. But upon failure of the bank by
which they were issued, when its doors are closed, and its inability to redeem
its bills is openly avowed, they instantly lose the character of money, their
circulation as currency ceases with the usage and consent upon which it
rested, and the notes become the mere dishonored and depreciated evidences
of debt In the absence of any special agreement, the very offer of bank
notes, as a payment in money of a pre-existing debt, is a representation that
such notes are what they purport to be, the representative of money, and that
they have the quality of convertibility, upon which their currency as money
depends. It is only upon this idea that they can be honestly tendered as
money, and when accepted as such, under the same supposition, the mutual
mistake of facts should no more be permitted to benefit one party, or
prejudice the other, than if the notes had been spurious, or payment had
been made in base or adultered coin A party might fraudulently pass the
paper of a broken bank, and yet it might be difficult to prove his knowledge
of the previous failure. Or if his victim should succeed in passing it to one
equally ignorant of the facts with himself, the last recipient would be left to
bear the loss, and the fraud crowed with success. (See: Exhibit C-6, Letter,
October 26, 1989, Department of Treasury, Russell Munk, Assistant General
Counsel (INTERNATIONAL AFFAIRS), as recorded in the Office of Clerk
& Recorder, Baca County, Colorado, at Book 540, page 364-369, Exhibit O-
3, Letter, April 10, 1989, Department of Treasury, State of Colorado, Gail S.
Schottler to Grace S. Hayes, Exhibit O-4, Letter, April 19, 1989, Denver
Branch, Federal Reserve Bank of Kansas City to Grace S. Hayes, Exhibit O-
6, Warrant/Bill of Credit No. 3-093626, issued by State of Colorado, Division
of Accounts and Control, February 22, 1989, drawn upon any bank or
banker, see also, Klauber vs. Biggerstaff, 3 N.W. 357, pg. 362, Ward vs.
Smith, 74 U.S. (7 Wall) 207, pg. 210)
The de facto United States, as corporator and subscriber (See: 22 U.S.C.A. 286e),
and the de facto state and the inter-agency International Financial Institutions,
Organizations, Corporations and Associations, including but not limited to, the Federal
Reserve Banks (See: 22 U.S.C.A. 286d) had declared INSOLVENCY. (See: U.C.C. 1-
201(23), Adams vs. Richardson, 337 S.W.2d 911, Exhibit C-5, Congressional Record
House, May 4, 1992, pg. H 2891)
The bonds, debentures, notes, certificates, securities, warrants, checks and other
evidences of debt issued by or in behalf of their profligate inter-agency operations
became worthless securities as a matter of equity of law.
165
26 I.R.C. 165q, Worthless securities. (1) General rule. If any security
which is a capital asset becomes worthless during the taxable year, the loss
resulting therefrom shall, for the purposes of this subtitle, be treated as a loss
from the sale or exchange, on the last day of the taxable year, of a capital
asset.
(2) Security defined.

(c) A bond, debenture, note, or certificate, or other evidence of indebtedness,
issued by a corporation or by a government or political subdivision thereof,
with interest coupons or in registered form.
As stated by John Adams:
I am firmly of the opinionthat there never was a paper pound, a paper

dollar, or a paper promise of any kind, that ever yet obtained a general
currency (as money) but by force and fraud. That the army has been grossly
cheated; that the creditors have been infamously defrauded (some closed
their shops to prevent being paid off with worthless paper money); that the
widows and fatherless have been oppressively wronged and beggared; that
the gray hairs of the aged and the innocent, for want of their just dues, have
gone down with sorrow to their graves, in consequence of our disgraceful
depreciated paper currency. (See: The Financial History Of The United
States, 1896 Ed.), Albert S. Bolles, pg. 139)
The inter-agency Banking associations, knowing themselves to be insolvent,

fraudulently accepted the deposits of people (See: Easton vs. Iowa, 188 U.S. 452, at pg.
454); the very essence and representative of their labor and efforts, their property. The
same said illicit association having been precluded from lending, loaning or borrowing on
the security of our Constitutional, gold and silver coin (See: 18 U.S.C.A. 337), and
having loaned, borrowed and extended their own rehypothecated debt credit, and preying
upon the necessary confidence between man and man (See: Exhibit H-2, Federalist
Papers No. 44), had no intentions of returning or giving others just compensation, nor
honoring their inter-agency obligations at any time.
The fact that those notes constitute the principle currency in which
ordinary transactions of business were conductedcannot change the law.
The notes were not a legal tender for debt, nor could they have been sold for
the amount due in legal currency. The doctrine that bank bills are a good
tender, unless objected to at the time, on the ground that they are not money,
166
only applies to current bills, which are redeemed at the counter of the bank
on presentation, and pass at par value in business transactions at the place
where offered. Notes not thus current at their par value, nor redeemable on
presentation, are not a good tender to principal or agent, whether they are
objected to at the time or not. (See: Ward vs. Smith, 74 U.S. (7 Wall) 207,
pg. 210)
The Constitution of the United States does not secure to anyone the
privilege of defrauding the public. (See: Easton vs. Iowa, 188 U.S. 452, pg.
454)
These mischiefs and profligate activities were specifically outlawed in our Land
upon just reason and mature circumspect, and as clearly and undeniably stated by James
Madison in Federalist Papers No. 44:
The EXTENSION OF THE PROHIBITION TO BILLS OF CREDIT must

give pleasure to every citizen in proportion to his love of justice and his
knowledge of the true springs of public prosperity. THE LOSS which
America has SUSTAINED since the peace, FROM THE PESTILENT
EFFECTS OF PAPER MONEY on the NECESSARY CONFIDENCE
BETWEEN MAN AND MAN, on THE INDUSTRY AND MORALS of the
People, and on THE CHARACTER OF REPUBLICAN GOVERNMENT,
constitutes an ENORMOUS DEBT AGAINST, the States chargeable with
THIS UNADVISABLE MEASURE, which must long remain unsatisfied; or
rather an accumulation of guilt, which can be expiated no otherwise than by
a voluntary sacrifice on the alter of justice of the power which has been the
instrument of it. In addition to these persuasive considerations, it may be
observed that the same reasons which show the necessity of denying the
States the power of regulating coin prove with equal force that they ought
not to be at liberty to substitute a paper medium in place of coin No one of
these mischiefs is less incident to a power in the States to emit paper money
than to coin gold and silver. The power to make anything but gold and silver
coin a tender in payment of debt is withdrawn from the States on the same
principle with that of issuing a paper currency.
The insane delusion and illicit prevarication of Fact and Law that the unlawfully
substituted paper Bills of Credit are a Dollar, or representative of it, it is not even
worthy of consideration (See: Exhibit C-6, Letter, February 18, 1977, U.S. Department of
Treasury), and any perjurious attempt to claim that assessments have been or are rounded
to the nearest dollar pursuant to 26 I.R.C. 3402(b)(4), 6102, 7504, would be and is
167
ex facie fraud. Deceit and fraud shall excuse or benefit no man (they themselves need to
be excused). (See: Commentaries On Equity Jurisprudence, 395, Joseph Story, 3
Cokes Reports 78) Denominations should be made in the more worthy, and the
inscriptions on the face of the fraudulent obligation, In God We Trust is blasphemy.
The cambiators i.e. money chambers were physically thrown out of the House
of God (See: Bible, Mark 11:15), and were outlawed from peddling their frauds here.
The aforesaid illicit acts, frauds, force, threat of force, and gross malfeasance are in direct
and intentional contravention to the clear and unambiguous meaning and intent of our
social compact.
The additional security to Republican Government, to Liberty, and to

property, to be derived from the adoption the plan under consideration,
consists chieflyin the precaution against repetition of those practices on the
part of State governments which undermine the foundations of property and
credit, have planted mutual mistrust in the breasts of all classes of citizens,
and have occasioned an almost universal prostration of morals. (See:
Federalist Papers No. 85)
Income consists of gains and profits. (See: Southern Pacific Co. vs. Lowe, 247
U.S. 1142) WE THE PEOPLE have not and cannot derive a benefit, gain or profit from
the unlawful acts and frauds declared herein, and as Sovereign, Principal and superior
Creditor, did retain and have both Right and Cause of action, and a corresponding duty
pursuant to the Law of the Land and Forum. (See: 18 U.S.C.A. 4, 18 U.S.C.A. 2382,
Declaration of Independence (1776))
The Rights recognized by the Constitution do not depend on legislative action to

become operative (See: Medina vs. People, 387 P.2d 733), nor are the Rights, Privileges,
Immunities and Liberties of Citizens subject to denial or disparagement by the perverted
and insane delusions, and willful misrepresentations of pettifogger shysters, the equal
opportunity employed insane or incompetent, nor political hacks, whether public or
private, in or out of the de jure State/Common Wealth of Pennsylvania. They dont speak
nor understand the language, or basic, fundamental principles of our Land, and further,
168
have no intention of abiding by the Laws of the Creator, of Nature, nor those of the Land
and Forum.
In 1980 Congress passed, among other things, Public Law 96-221, 92 Stat. 133,
providing for the furtherance and expansion of the profligate rehypothecated debt credit
pyramid scheme, and reduced the reserve requirements on transaction accounts to be
minimum of 3% per centum, with a maximum of 14% per centum. (See: Depository
Institutions Deregulation And Monetary Control Act of 1980, Section 103(b)(E)(2), and
as admitted by the Federal Reserve Banks, in their own publication:
In the United States neither paper currency nor deposits have value
as commodities. Intrinsically, a dollar bill is just a piece of paper. Deposits
are merely book entries. Coins do have some intrinsic value as metal, but
generally far less than their face amount.
What then, makes these instruments checks, paper moneys, and

coins acceptable at face value in payment of all debts and for other
monetary uses? Mainly, it is the confidence people have
In the absence of legal reserve requirements, banks can build up

deposits by increasing loans and investments so long as they keep enough
currency on hand to redeem whatever amounts the holders of deposits want
to convert into currency. This unique attribute of the banking business was
discovered several centuries ago.
At one time, bankers were merely middlemen. They made a profit by

accepting gold and coins brought to them for safekeeping and lending them
to borrowers. But then they soon found that the receipts they issued to
depositors were being used as money since whoever held them could go to the
banker and exchange them for metallic money.
Then bankers discovered that they could make loans merely by giving
borrowers their promises to pay (bank notes) In this way banks began to
create money. More notes could be issued than the gold and coin on hand
because only a portion of the notes outstanding would be presented for
payment at any one time. Enough metallic money had to be kept on hand, of
course, to redeem whatever volume of notes was presented for payment.
Transaction deposits are the modern counter-part of bank notes. It

was a small step from printing bank notes to making book entries to the
credit of borrowers which the borrowers, in turn, could spend by writing
checks, thereby creating their own money. (See: Exhibit O-1, Modern
169
Money Mechanics, a workbook on deposits currency and bank reserves.,
(1982 Rev. Ed.), Federal Reserve Bank of Chicago, P.O. Box 834, Chicago,
Illinois, 60690, pgs. 3-4)
As put in another manner:
Mr. Rothschild had discovered that currency or deposit loan

accounts had the required appearance of power that could be used to induce
people (inductance, with people corresponding to a magnetic field) into
surrendering their real wealth in exchange for a promise of greater wealth
(instead of real compensation). They would put up real collateral in
exchange for a loan of promissory notes. Mr. Rothschild found that he could
issue more notes than he had backing for, so long as he had someones stock
of gold as a persuader to show to his customers.
Mr. Rothschild loaned his promissory notes to individuals and

governments. These would create over-confidence. Then he would make
money scarce, tighten control of the system, and collect the collateral through
the obligation of contracts. The cycle was then repeated. These pressures
could be used to ignite a war. Then he would control the availability of
currency to determine who would win the war. The government which
agreed to give him control of its economic system got his support. Collection
of debts was guaranteed by economic aid to the enemy of the debtor. The
profit derived from this economic methodology made Mr. Rothschild all the
more wealthy and all the more able to extend his wealth. He found that the
public greed would allow currency to be printed by government order
beyond the limits (inflation) of backing in precious metal or the production
of goods and service (gross national product, GNP)
APPARENT CAPITAL AS
PAPER INDUCTOR
In this structure, credit, presented as a pure circuit element called

currency, has the appearance of capital, but is in fact, negative capital.
Hence, it has the appearance of service, but is, in fact, indebtedness or debt.
It is therefore an economic inductance instead of an economic capacitance,
and if balanced in no other way, will be balanced by the negation of the
population, (war, genocide). The total goods and services represents real
capital called the gross national product, and currency may be printed up to
this level and still represent economic capacitance; but currency printed
beyond this level is subtractive, represents the induction of economic
inductance, and constitutes notes of indebtedness. War is therefore the
balancing of the system by killing the true creditors (the public which we
have taught to exchange true value for inflated currency) and falling back on
170
whatever is left of the resources of nature and the regeneration of those
resources.
Mr. Rothschild had discovered that currency gave him the power to
rearrange the economic structure to his own advantage, to shift economic
inductance to those economic positions which would encourage the greatest
economic instability and oscillation.
The final key to economic control had to wait until there was sufficient data
and high speed computing equipment to keep close watch on the economic
oscillations created by price shocking and excess paper energy credits -
(paper inductions/inflation). (See: Exhibit D-4, Silent Weapons For Quiet
Wars, pg. 12 & 13)
It is a permanent state of Emergency, and was clearly instituted, formed,

erected and enforced within the Union through gross usurpations, abridgments,
malfeasance and breach of legal duties, and through the continual contrivance,
misrepresentation, conversion, fluctuations, fraud and avarice of the Internal Financial
Institutions, Organizations, Corporations and Associations, including but not limited to,
the Federal Reserve, their fiscal and depository agent. (22 U.S.C.A. 286d)
This redundant profligate practice has led to such Emergency legislation as the
Public Debt Limit-Balance Budget And Emergency Deficit Control Act of 1985, Public
Law 99-177, etc. (See also: Exhibit O-7, National Advertisement, and The Wall Street
Journal, Tuesday, November 6, 1990, The Curse Of The Paper Dollar, by Lewis E.
Lehrman)
It cannot be doubted that a budget cannot be balanced on an arbitrary fluctuating

medium of exchange, and especially one so debased and adultered as to have no rational
relationship to reality and natural law. Commerce, by the law of nations, ought not to be
converted into a monopoly and the private gain of a few. (See: Cokes Pleas Of The
Crown, 181)
171
The truth of the operation is more appropriately and covetously stated and
described in Exhibit D-4, Silent Weapons For Quiet Wars, at pages 8 and 9 under the
heading Descriptive Introduction Of The Silent Weapon:
Everything that is expected from an ordinary weapon is expected from a

silent weapon by its creators, but only in its own manner of functioning.
It shoots situations, instead of bullets; propelled by data processing, instead

of chemical reaction (explosion); originating from bit of data, instead of a
gun; operated by a computer programmer, instead of a marksman; under
orders of a banking magnate, instead of a military general.
It makes no obvious explosive noises, causes no obvious physical or mental

injuries, and does not obviously interfere with anyones daily social life.
Yet it makes an unmistakable noise, causes unmistakable physical and

mental damage, and unmistakably interferes with daily social life, i.e.
unmistakable to a trained observer, one who knows what to look for.
The public might instinctively feel that something is wrong, but because of
the technical nature of the silent weapon, they cannot express their feelings in
a rational way, or handle the problem with intelligence. Therefore, they do
not know how to cry out for help, and do not know how to associate with
others to defend themselves against it.
When a silent weapon is allied gradually to the public, the public

adjusts/adapts to its presence and learns to tolerate its encroachment on their
lives until the pressure (psychological via economic) becomes too great and
they crack up.

understanding, manipulating, and attacking their sources of natural and
social energy, and their physical, mental, and emotional strengths and
weaknesses.
The intent and objective was not to resolve any emergency; it was to create one
for the express purpose of changing the governmental, social, economic and industrial
character of the de jure society, to infringe and abrogate inalienable Rights, steal and
alienate the birth Rights of the People, impair the obligations of honest contracts, to
defraud and obtain a benefit therefrom, create turbulence and contention, overthrow, and
172
to establish a corrupt totalitarian oligarchy and combination, in direct contravention to the
Law of the Land and Forum, and against the Peace, Dignity and Security of We The
People.
In 1988 the Congress determined that the specific oath required of all Officers
of the de jure United States of America (See: Constitution for the United States of
America, Article VI) was obsolete, and that INTERPOL Agents, such as U.S.
Marshals, were no longer subject to nor directed to service and labor to WE THE
PEOPLE. (See: Exhibit N-4, 28 U.S.C.A. 563, Oath of Office, Form USM-1, Exhibit N-
6, Congressional Record-Senate, November 10, 1988, Exhibit N-7, Congressional
Record-House, September 22, 1988, pgs. H7934, H7935)
The INTERPOL Agents are a part of an International Force, under direction

and control of the Secretary General of the United Nations (See: Exhibit N-8,
Congressional Record-House, September 22, 1988, pg. H7936), the Secretary of Treasury
a/k/a the alien corporate Governor of The Fund and The Bank and the U.S. Attorney
General (See: Exhibit N-3, Memorandum of Understanding, Exhibit N-2, U.S.
Government Manual 1990/91, pg. 385, Exhibit N-10, International Criminal Police
Organization (INTERPOL), Constitution And General Regulations; GAO, Briefing
Report to the Chairman, Subcommittee on Civil and Constitutional Rights, Committee on
Judiciary, U.S. House of Representatives, Counterterrorism, Role of Interpol and the U.S.
National Central Bureau, June 1987, GAO/GGD-87-93BR; Report of the Comptroller
General Of The United States, United States Participation in INTERPOL, The
International Criminal Police Organization, December 27, 1976, ID-76-77), the
expatriated, alien, permanent members of the Secretariate.
INTERPOL Agents are required to renounce their allegiance to their respective

Countries and State, as evidenced by Exhibit N-10, Letter, Internal Memorandum, June 6,
1972, Mr. John E. Ingersoll, Director to John Warner, Chief, Strategic Intelligence
Office, on page 2, to wit:
173
The Secretariate consists of international police officers who have given up
their allegiance to their individual countries for the term assigned to
INTERPOL. (See also: Exhibit N-10, Constitution And General
Regulations, INTERPOL, Articles 25-30, Exhibit G-5, 8 U.S.C.A. 1481,
Exhibit G-7, 22 U.S.C.A. 611)
While acting under the Constitution And General Regulations of INTERPOL,

these Foreign Agents claim complete exemption from the domestic laws of the host
Nation, State or Local Authority.
In the exercise of their duties, the Secretary General and the staff shall
neither solicit nor accept instructions from any government or authority
outside the Organization. They shall abstain from any action which might be
prejudicial to their international task. (See: Exhibit N-10, Constitution And
General Regulations, Article 30, Clause 1)
These expatriated aliens, under pretext and pretense of UNITED STATES

(marshal, treasury, attorney, etc.), were then given weapons/arms and ordered to take,
seize, steal, and trespass upon the property and rights to property of the Citizens of the
several Republican States of the Union, constituting an act of invasion, war, insurrection
and rebellion by Foreign Powers and their Agents/Subjects. (See: Constitution for the
United States of America (1787), Article III, Section 3, Article IV, Section 4)
A further objective of the International Organizations was to disarm the Militia

(See: Constitution for the United States of America (1787), Amendment II, 10 U.S.C.A.
31), the free born Natural Citizens of the several Republican States of the Union (See:
Exhibit E-3, A New World Order, pgs. 11-12), a viable deterrent to a furtherance of their
fraudulent, arbitrary international activities, armed pacific settlements, and covinous,
seditious agreements and associations.
These aliens were further authorized by Congress to enter into our State police,
under pretense of the Police Corp And Law Enforcement Training And Education Act,
Title I of the Omnibus Crime Control And Safe Streets Act of 1968, 42 U.S.C.A. 3711, et
seq). Section 2405 of the amended Act subtitled Selection of Participants declared:
174
(A) IN GENERAL Participants in State Police Corps programs shall be
selected on a competitive basis by each State under regulations prescribed by
the Director.
(b) Selection Criteria And Qualifications. (1) In order to participate in a

State Police Corps program, a participant must
(A) be a citizen of the United States or an alien lawfully admitted for

permanent residence in the United States. (See: Exhibit N-9, Congressional
Record House, October 22, 1991, pg. H8154)
The alien, inter-agency INTERPOL operations can and do obtain information on

Citizens and their families even though no specific criminal incident has occurred, and
use numerous documents to access and obtain information, including but not limited to,
social security numbers, passports, drivers licenses, vehicle registration, finger prints,
medical and dental records, bank accounts, and numerous other inter-agency records,
indexes and files (See: Exhibit N-10, GAO Briefing Report, Role of Interpol and the U.S.
National Central Bureau, GAO/GGD-87-93BR, pgs. 2, 3, 17, 18), and claims exclusion
and immunity from Freedom of Information Act, and the Privacy Act of 1974, 5
U.S.C.A. 552, and numerous other domestic Laws. (See: Executive Order No. 12425,
Code of Federal Regulations (CFR) 5.4)
The Internal Revenue Service, being represented members of INTERPOL, also

uses telephone numbers through the Automated Collection System (ACS) to access
files. (See: GAO Report to the Joint Committee on Taxation, U.S. Congress, Tax
Administration, Extent and Causes of Erroneous Levies, December 1990, GAO/GGD-
91-9, pg. 1) The inter-agency, international Law merchants and their factors had
obtained access to all facets of anyones private life, affairs and their property, whether
corporeal or incorporeal in their nature. Those of alien character and certain expatriates
had declared themselves above the Law of Nations or of any particular Nation/State.
The Principal/Sovereign, WE THE PEOPLE formed, ordained and established

the several Republican States and Union and empowered our Public Office for the
primary, express purposes and reservations set forth in the Preamble, (See: U.S. vs.
175
Cruikshank, 92 U.S. 588, pg. 590, Colorado Anti-Discrimination Commission vs. Case,
380 P.2d 34) and as clearly stated by Alexander Hamilton in Federalist Papers No. 84:
It has been several times truly remarked that the bills of rights are in their
origin, stipulations between kings and their subjects, abridgments of
prerogative in favor of their privilege, reservations of rights not surrendered
to the prince. Such was Magna Carta, obtained by the barons, sword in
hand, from King John. Such were the subsequent confirmations of that
charter by subsequent princes. Such was the Petition of Right assented to by
Charles the First in the beginning of his reign. Such, also, was the
Declaration of Right presented by the Lords of Commons to the Prince of
Orange in 1688, and afterwards thrown into the form of an act of Parliament
called the Bill of Rights. It is evident, therefore, that, according to their
primitive significance, they have no application to constitutions, professedly
founded upon the power of the people and executed by their immediate to
their primitive signification, they have no application to constitutions,
professedly founded upon the power of the people and executed by their
immediate representatives and servants. Here, in strictness, the people
surrender nothing; and as they retain everything they have no need of
particular reservations. WE THE PEOPLE of the United States, to secure
the blessings of liberty to ourselves and our posterity, do ordain and establish
this constitution for the United States of America. Here is a better
recognition of popular rights than volumes of aphorisms which make the
principle figure in several of our States bills of rights and which would sound
much better in a treaties of ethics than in a constitution of government.
One cannot disparage, impair, abrogate, or diminish the Liberties, Rights,

Privileges or Immunities of another, without necessarily diminishing their own and that
of their Posterity. Wholly ignoring the prime directive, the contrived Emergency
usurpations and abridgments are of the same general character and reaction. In the
general course of human nature, a power over a mans substance amounts to a power over
his will. (See: Federalist Papers No. 79) The adverse affects and intent reached far
beyond the misrepresented exigency.
the full meaning of that word emergency related to far more than
banks: it covered the whole economic and therefore whole social structure of
the country. It was an emergency that went to the roots of our agriculture,
our commerce, and our industry; it was an emergency that existed for a
whole generation in its underlying causes and for three and one-half years in
176
its viable effects. It could be cured only by a complete reorganization and a
measure of control of the economic structure. It could not be cured in a
week, in a month, or a year. It called for a long series of new laws, new
measures affecting different subjects; but all of them component parts of a
fairly broad plan. Most of all it called for readiness and understanding on
the part of the people. We could never go back to the old order. (See: A
Brief History Of The Emergency Powers In The United States, A working
paper prepared for the Special Committee on National Emergencies and
Delegated Emergency Powers, U.S. Senate, 93rd Congress, 2nd Session, July
1974, pg. 56, citing F.D. Roosevelt)
The de facto state willfully ignored the express prohibitions on numerous

occasions and counts. The Department of Treasury, under purported direction and
authority of the office of governor have in fact lent and pledged the faith and credit of the
State and assumed responsibility for the debts, liabilities and obligations of others, and
further, have invested in such operations as the International Bank For Reconstruction
And Development.
The de facto state did and does now have a financial interest in the fraudulent
and deceptive practices and the de facto inter-agency, international operations, not to
mention that the de facto agents are remunerated for their illicit acts by non-redeemable,
non-current warrants (Bills of Credit) drawn on the fiscal and depository agent of The
Fund and The Bank, and use the public Offices to fraudulently force their illicit law
merchant obligations and substitutions off on others.
Having violated the fundamental Law of the Land and the de jure State and
Forum, and breaching numerous duties imposed upon our public Offices by law, those
holding, enjoying and wrongfully exercising our Public Offices of honor, Trust and Profit
determined that it was in their de facto providence to further violate the fundamental
Constitution For the State/ Common Wealth of Pennsylvania, Article III, Section 30, and
deposit and pay all fees, etc. into their Foreign Organizations fiscal and depository
agency. 22 U.S.C.A. 286d, (See also, Exhibit C5 , Public Law 95-147, 91 Stat. 1227)
177
There is no position which depends on clearer principle than that every act
of a delegated authority, contrary to the tenor of the commission under
which it is exercised is void. No legislative act, therefore, contrary to the
Constitution, can be valid. To deny this would be to affirm that the deputy
is greater than his principal; that the servant is above the master; that the
representatives of the people are superior to the people themselves; that men
acting by virtue of powers may do not only what their powers do not
authorize, but what they forbid. (See: Federalist Papers No. 78, Alexander
Hamilton)
The government by becoming a corporator, (See: 22 U.S.C.A. 286e) lays down its
sovereignty and takes on that of a private citizen. It can exercise no power which is not
derived from the corporate charter. (See: The Bank of the United States vs. Planters
Bank of Georgia, 6 L.Ed. (9 Wheat 244), F.H.A. vs. Burr, 309 U.S. 242) The real
character of the party in interest is not the de jure United States of America or State,
but The Bank and The Fund. (See: 22 U.S.C.A. 286, et seq.)
The exercise of delegated Power to regulate commerce (See: Constitution for the
United States of America, Article I, Section 8, Clause 3) and the act of engaging in
commerce are two different acts, and those dealing with The Bank and The Fund act
under and according to its charter. (See: Osborn vs. The Bank of the United States, 6
L.Ed. (9 Wheat) 204, pg. 220, 22 U.S.C.A. 286q)
The continual commission and enforcement of such acts are committed under
false and fraudulent pretenses and impersonations (See: 18 U.S.C.A. 219, 18 U.S.C.A.
912, 18 U.S.C.A. 951), colors (See: 18 U.S.C.A. 241), fraud (See: 18 U.S.C.A. 1001),
liens, assessment, dispossession, alienation, seizures (See: 18 U.S.C.A. 645, 18 U.S.C.A.
654), force, threat of force and expropriation (See: 18 U.S.C.A. 2384, 2385), and
many times are done under Letters of Marque and Reprisal, i.e. recapture. (See: 31
U.S.C.A. 5323)
Such principles as Fraud and Justice never dwell together (See: Wingates
Maxims 680), and A right of action cannot arise out of fraud (See: Brooms Maxims
297, Cowpers Reports 343, 5 Scotts New Reports 558, 10 Mass. 276, 38 Fed. 800), are
178
too high of a thought concept, as is Due Process, Just Compensation, and Justice
itself. Honor is earned by honesty and integrity, not under false and fraudulent pretenses,
nor will the color of the cloth one wears, nor fine spun illicit prevarications, cover-up,
and conceal the usurpations, lies, frauds, trickery and deceit.
When Black is fraudulently declared to be White, not all will live in darkness.
(Isaiah 5:20-23) As observed by Will Rogers, there are men running governments who
shouldnt be allowed to play with matches, and is as applicable today as Jesus
statements about Lawyers. (See: Bible, Luke 11:42, Luke 11:52)
The contrived emergency has created numerous abuses and usurpations, and
abridgments of delegated Powers and Authority. As stated in Exhibit B-2, Senate Report
No. 93-549:
Since March 9, 1933, the United States has been in a state of declared
national emergency. In fact, there are now in effect four presidentially
proclaimed states of national emergency: In addition to the national
emergency declared by President Roosevelt in 1933, there are also the
national emergency proclaimed by President Truman on December 16, 1950,
during the Korean conflict, and the states of national emergency declared by
President Nixon on March 23, 1970, and August 15, 1971.
These proclamations give force to 470 provisions of Federal Law. These

hundreds of statutes delegate to the President extraordinary powers,
ordinarily exercised by the Congress, which affect the lives of American
citizens in a host of all-encompassing manners. This vast range of powers,
taken together, confer enough authority to rule the country without
reference to normal constitutional process.
Under the powers delegated by these statutes, the President may: seize
property; organize and control the means of production; seize commodities;
assign military forces abroad; institute martial law; seize and control all
transportation and communication; regulate the operation of private
enterprise; restrict travel; and in a plethora of particular ways, control the
lives of all American citizens. (See: Foreword, pg. III)
The Introduction, on page 1, begins with a phenomenal declaration, to wit:
179
A majority of the people of the United States have lived all of their lives
under emergency rule. For 40 years, freedoms and governmental procedures
guaranteed by the Constitution have in varying degrees been abridged by
laws brought into force by states of national emergency
According to the research done in 16 American Jurisprudence, 2nd Edition,

Constitutional Law, 71, 82, no emergency justifies a violation of any Constitutional
provision. (See also: In Re: Powell, 602 P.2d 711 (1979), Home Bldg & Loan Assn. vs.
Blaisdell, 290 U.S. 398 (1933)) Arguendo, Supremacy Clause and Separation of
Powers, it is clearly admitted in Senate Report No. 93-549 that abridgment has occurred.
The statements heard in the federal and state Tribunals, on numerous occasions,
that Constitutional arguments are immaterial, frivolous etc., is based upon the
concealment, furtherance and compounding of the Frauds, Usurpations and Emergency
created and sustained by the Expatriates and ALIEN agents of the United Nations and
its Organizations, Corporations and Associations. (See: Exhibit C-1, 60 Stat. 1401,
Article IX, Section 8(ii), at pg. 1414, Exhibit F-6, Letter, Insight Magazine, February 18,
1991, pg. 7, Lowell L. Flanders, President, U.N. Staff Union, New York)
8 U.S.C.A. 1481 is one of the controlling statutes on expatriation, as is 22

U.S.C.A. 611, 612, 613 and 50 U.S.C.A. 781, and unless one expatriates and wears
the badge of the United Nations Organizations, they are to be selectively and continually
subjected to fraud, extortion, dispossession, embezzlement, alienation, expropriation and
extradited into Foreign Jurisdictions, maliciously prosecuted under undisclosed Foreign
Laws, or any number of other injuries, damages and evils which manifest themselves
from the arbitrary minds of those who have forsaken and disavowed their allegiance to
the Nation, State and People. (See: Exhibit F-7, Letter July 24, 1991, Department of
Treasury/Internal Revenue Service, to Jay Depew, Exhibit E-3, A New World Order,
Essays On Restructuring The United Nations)
180
The Internal Revenue Service entered into a service agreement with the U.S.
Treasury Department/IMF (See: Exhibit C-3, Public Law 94-564, Legislative History, pg.
5967, Reorganization Plan No. 26) and the Agency For International Development,
pursuant to Treasury Delegation Order No. 91. (See: Exhibit F-1, Handbook of Treasury
Delegation Orders, Treasury Delegation Order No. 91, January 13, 1963, General
Agreement (A.I.D./Treasury) Treasury Delegation Order No. 91 clearly purports to
delegate authority to the FOREIGN TAX ASSISTANCE Staff. (See also: 26 I.R.C.
6103(k)(4), 22 U.S.C.A. 285q, 22 U.S.C.A. 287j, International Cooperation Act of 1991,
Report 102-225, House of Representatives, 102d Congress, 1st Session)
The Agency For International Development is an International paramilitary

operation (See: Exhibit D-1, Department Of The Army Field Manual, (1969 Ed.) FM 41-
10, pg. 1-4, Sections 1-7(b) & pg. 1-6, Section 1-10(7)(c)(1), 22 U.S.C.A. 284), and
includes such activities as Assumption of full or partial executive, legislative, and
judicial authority over a country or area. (See: Exhibit D-1, supra, pg. 1-7, Section
10(7)(c)(4)), also see, Exhibit I-2, Agreement Between The United Nations And The
United States Of America Regarding The Headquarters Of The United Nations, Sections
7(d), (8) & (9), 22 U.S.C.A. 287 (1979 Ed.), pg. 241)
It is to be remembered that the Agreement regarding the Headquarters District

of the United Nations was NOT agreed to (See: Exhibit I-1, Congressional Record
Senate, December 13, 1967, Mr. Thurmond), and is illegally in the Country in the first
instant, and that Article II, Section 7 of the U.N. Charter prohibits any interference in
domestic affairs.
The foreign paramilitary control over the de facto departments and agencies,
acting under purported doctrines of Emergency and Necessity, which has no law
(See: Plowdens 18, 15 Viners Abridgments 534, 22 Viners Abridgments 540, Exhibit
M-5, U.S. vs. Will, 66 L.Ed.2d 392, pg. 405), should resolve the question of why the
Executive/Admiralty flag is displayed in the court rooms in opposition to the National
flag (See: Executive Order No. 10834, Part II, 4 U.S.C.A. 1, Executive Order No. 12778),
181
and why the Executive Seal is displayed in the (world) federal courts in opposition to that
of the Judicial Seal. (See: Seals And Other Devises, GPO Publication 250.3, Executive
pg. 22, Judicial pg. 57)
The International Organizational intents, purposes and activities include complete

control of Public Finance, i.e. control, supervision, and audit of indigenous fiscal
resources; budget practices, taxation, expenditures of public funds, currency issues, and
banking agencies and affiliates. (See: Exhibit D-1, FM 41-10, pgs. 2-30 thru 2-31,
Section 2-51) This of course complies with Silent Weapons For Quiet Wars, Research
Technical Manual, TM-SW7905.1, which discloses a declaration of war upon the
American people, to wit:
This manual is in itself an analog declaration of intent. Such a writing must

be secured from public scrutiny. Otherwise it might be recognized as a
technically formal declaration of domestic war. Furthermore, whenever any
person or group of persons in a position of great power, and without the
consent of the public, uses such knowledge and methodology for economic
conquest it must be understood that a state of domestic warfare exists
between said person or group of persons and the public (See: Exhibit D-4,
pg. 3)
CONSEQUENTLY, in the interest of future world order, peace, and

tranquility, it was decided to privately wage a quiet war against the
American public with an ultimate objective of permanently shifting the
natural and social energy (wealth) of the undisciplined and irresponsible
many into the hands of the self-disciplined, responsible, and worthy few.
(See: Exhibit D-4, pg. 7)
It is complete monetary control by the Internationals, through information etc.,

solicited and collected by the Internal Revenue Service:
A silent weapons system operates upon data obtained from a docile public
by legal (but not always lawful) force. Much information is made available
to silent weapons programmers through the Internal Revenue Service. (See:
Studies in the Structure of the American Economy for an I.R.S. source list.)
This information consists of the enforced delivery of well organized data
contained in federal and state forms collected, assembled, and submitted by
slave labor provided by the taxpayer and employers. (See: Exhibit D-4,
supra, pg. 48, also see, Exhibit F-2, Executive Order No. 10033, 22 U.S.C.A.
286f, Exhibit N-10, GAO Briefing Report to the Chairman, Subcommittee on
182
Civil and Constitutional Rights, Committee on the Judiciary, U.S. House of
Representatives, June 1987, GAO/GGD-87-92BR Counterterrorism, pg.
17, 18)
As aforesaid, who is aiding, abetting, counseling, commanding, procuring and

enforcing the seditious International programs and policies. (See: Exhibit D-4, supra, pg.
52, 18 U.S.C.A. 2, 18 U.S.C.A. 2384, 2385), 26 I.R.C. 6103(k)(4) confirms the
international character of the operations under taxing conventions a/k/a Treaties, to wit:
(4) DISCLOSURE TO COMPETENT AUTHORITY UNDER TAX

CONVENTION. A return or return information may be disclosed to a
competent authority of a foreign government which has an income tax or gift
and estate tax convention or other convention relating to the exchange of
information with the United States but only to the extent provided in, and
subject to the terms and conditions of, such convention. (See also: 26 I.R.C.
6103(n))
The de facto state likewise engages in such activities in collusion with the
Internationals, etc., pursuant to 26 I.R.C. 6103(k)(5), and under pretense of the
Intergovernmental Personnel Act, (See: Exhibit F-8, Internal Revenue Manual, Section
1132.61, pgs. 1100-40.1 thru 1100-40.2 (1992 Ed.)) acting as the FedState Team, are
under direction and control of the Assistant Commissioner (INTERNATIONAL) (See:
Exhibit F-8, Commissioners Advisory Group Meeting, September 24 & 25, 1986,
Minutes; Fed. State Bulletins)
The inter-agency operation was designed once again to implement and enforce
foreign policy of the United States and its obligations to international organizations in
conspiracy and collusion with foreign governments, the Office of Secretary, the State
Department, the Agency For International Development the Trade and Development
Program, the Organization of American States, and other international organizations
(See: Exhibit F-8, supra, Section 1132.61)
183
The 1985 Edition of the Department of Army Field Manual, FM 41-10, further
describes the International Civil Affairs operations. At page 3-6, it is admitted that the
A.I.D. is autonomous and under direction of the International Development Cooperation
Agency (See: 22 U.S.C.A. 284), and at page 3-8 that the operation is paramilitary.
(See: Exhibit D-2, Department Of Army Field Manual, FM 41-10 (1985 Ed.)) The
International Organization(s) intents and purpose was to promote, implement and enforce
a DICTATORSHIP OVER FINANCE IN THE UNITED STATES. (See: Exhibit B-2,
Senate Report No. 93-549, pg. 186) These agencies are acting in collusion to violate the
Constitution of the State/Common Wealth of Pennsylvania pursuant to Article I, Section
24 to wit:
Military Subordinate to Civil Authority The military shall at all times be

subordinate to the civil authority. (i.e.) the will of the People.
It is obvious from the documentary evidence that the Internal Revenue Service
agents, et al., acting individually and jointly, in collusion together and with each other,
are Agents of a Foreign Principle within the meaning and intent of the Foreign Agents
Registration Act of 1938 (See: 22 U.S.C.A. 611, 612) They are directly or indirectly
supervised, directed, controlled, financed and subsidized by the alien/foreign corporate
Governor of The Fund and The Bank a/k/a Secretary of Treasury (See: Exhibit
C-3, Public Law 94-564, Legislative History, pg. 5942, Exhibit F-4, U.S. Government
Manual 1990/91, pgs. 480 & 481, Treasury Delegation Order No. 150-10, 22 U.S.C.A.
286a, 26 I.R.C. 7701(a)(11)), pursuant to 22 U.S.C.A. 611(b)(1) & (3), 22 U.S.C.A.
611(c)(1), and have been and are now acting as information-service employees 22
U.S.C.A. 611(c)(1)(ii), and have been and do now solicit, collect, disburse or dispense
Contribution (Tax pecuniary contribution, Blacks Law Dict. 5th Ed.), loans, money or
other things of value for or in interest of such foreign principal 22 U.S.C.A.
611(c)(1)(iii), and further, entered into service agreements with Foreign Principal(s)
pursuant to 22 U.S.C.A. 611(c)(2), as evidenced by Exhibits F-1 Treasury Delegation
Order No. 91, i.e. the Agency For International Development, Exhibits N-3,
Memorandum of Understanding, General Agreement, etc.
184
The Internal Revenue Service, et al., individually and jointly, and in combination
and collusion together and with each other, are agents of the International Criminal
Police Organization, and as such solicit and collect information for 150 Foreign
Countries and Powers, or political subdivisions thereof. (See: Exhibits F-5, The United
States Government Manual, 1990/91, pg. 385, 22 U.S.C.A. 263a, see also, The Ron Paul
Money Book, pgs. 250-251) It should be further noted that Congress has appropriated,
transferred and converted vast sums to Foreign Powers (See: 22 U.S.C.A. 262c(b)), and
has entered into numerous Foreign Taxing Treaties (conventions) (See: 22 U.S.C.A.
285q, 22 U.S.C.A. 287j) and other Agreements, which are solicited and collected
pursuant to 26 I.R.C. 6103(k)(4).
Along with the other documentary evidence submitted herewith, this should
absolve further doubt as to the TRUE CHARACTER of the party. Such Constitutional
restrictions as For the general Welfare and common defense of the United States (See:
Constitution (1787), Preamble, Article I, Section 8, Clause 1) apparently arent applicable
to the covinous usurpers and their delusions, and the fraudulent rehypothecated debt
credit will be merely added to the insolvent nature of the continual emergency, and the
reciprocal socio/economic repercussions laid upon present and future generations.
The principle of spending money to be paid by posterity under the name of

funding, is but swindling futurity on a large scale. (See: The Writings Of
Thomas Jefferson, Albert E. Bergh Ed., Volume 13, pg. 357)
Among numerous other reasons for lack of authority to act, such as a Foreign
Agents Registration Statement, 22 U.S.C.A. 612 and 18 U.S.C.A. 219 & 951, military
authority cannot be imposed into civil affairs. (See: Exhibit D-3, Department Of The
Army Pamphlet 27100-70, Military Law Review, Vol. 70 & Article I, Section 24 of the
Constitution for the State/Common Wealth of Pennsylvania) The United Nations
Charter, Article 2, Section 7, further prohibits the U.N. Organizations from intervening
in matters which are essentially within the domestic jurisdiction of any state Korea,
Vietnam, Ethiopia, Angola, Kuwait, etc. are evidence enough of the BAD FAITH of
the United Nations and its Organizations, Corporations and Associations, not to mention
185
unlawful extraditions, expropriations, misappropriations, bribery, misrepresentations, and
usurpations. (See: Exhibit G-11, House Resolution 86, 102nd Congress 1st Session,
Congressional Record, January 16, 1991, Exhibit E-3, A New World Order)
The acts, as declared and evidenced herein, establish seditious collusion and
covinous intent to overthrow and commit treason against the duly ordained and
established Constitution FOR the United States of America, and to willfully, knowingly
and wantonly cause other damages, injuries, and frauds against the Peace, Dignity and
Security of WE THE PEOPLE of the several free, sovereign, independent, Republican
States of the Union of States of the United States of America, including but not limited to
the de jure Republic of the State/Common Wealth of Pennsylvania.
It is quite apparent that the Treasonous and Seditious are brewing up a storm
of untold magnitude. George Bushs public address of September 11, 1991, should
further qualify what is being declared herein. (See: Exhibit G-9, Weekly Compilation Of
Presidential Documents) He admitted INTERDEPENDENCE (See also: Exhibit G-1,
Book Of The States, pg. 144, Exhibit G-2, Declaration of INTERdependence (1937),
Exhibit G-3, Declarations Of INTERdependence (1976), Exhibit C-3, Public Law 94-
564, Legislative History, pg. 5950, Exhibit H-4, Constitution For The United Nations
Industrial Development Organization, pg. I, Letter of Transmittal), ONE WORLD
ORDER (See also: Exhibit D-4, Silent Weapons For Quiet Wars, pg. 7, Exhibit G-3,
Declaration of INTERdependence (1976), Exhibit G-4, Congressional Record, Extension
of Remarks, January 19, 1976, Marjorie S. Holt, Exhibit G-5, 8 U.S.C.A. 1101(40),
Exhibit H-4, supra, pg. V, Letter of Submittal ), affiliation and collusion with Communist
Totalitarian Oligarchy (See also: Exhibit G-6, 50 U.S.C.A. 781, U.S. vs. Barsky, 167
F.2d 241, U.S. vs. Lattimore, 215 F.2d 847), direction and control by the U.N., 22
U.S.C.A. 611, etc. The statements heard that we are no longer operating under the
Constitution, we are operating under the U.N. Charter, have been removed and deleted
from the Public Records, and is consistent with the numerous other frauds, deceits and
lies of the International Organizations and their Agents and Representatives.
186
It is further declared herein that Treasury Delegation Order No. 92 (See: Exhibit
F-1, Handbook of Treasury Delegation Orders) admits that the Internal Revenue Service
Agents are trained under direction of the Division of Human Resource (U.N.) and the
Commissioner (INTERNATIONAL), by the Office Of Personnel Management.
In the 1979 Edition of 22 United States Codes Annotated 287, under the general
heading of United Nations, at pg. 248, is Executive Order No. 10422. (See: Exhibit F-
4) The Office of Personnel Management is under direction of the Secretary General of
the United Nations. The level of training the Foreign Agents receive was the subject of
investigation by Congress. The GAO Report To Congressional Committees,
(GAO/GGD-91-83), June 1991, (See: Exhibit P-1) contained the letter from The
Department Of Treasury, Fred T. Goldberg, Jr., who, at pg. 49 of the Report, admitted
that Our analysis of Phase I course materials (student and instructor guides), using
Flesch-Kincaid, reflects a reading level of sixth to ninth grade. NO TAX LAW COURSE
MATERIAL WAS FOUND TO EXCEED THE NINTH GRADE. This is in
accordance with the declaration of intent contained in Exhibit D-4, Silent Weapons For
Quiet Wars, at page 8, to wit:
In order to achieve a totally predictable economy, the lower class elements

of the society must be brought under control, i.e. must be house-broken,
trained, and assigned a yoke, and long term social duties from a very early
age, before they have an opportunity to question the propriety of the matter.
In order to achieve such conformity, the lower class family unit must be
disintegrated by a process of increasing preoccupation of the parents and the
establishment of government operated day care centers for the
occupationally orphaned children.
The quality of education given to the lower class must be of the poorest sort,
so that the moat of ignorance isolating the inferior class from the superior
class is and remains incomprehensible to the inferior class. With such an
initial handicap, even bright lower class individuals have little if any hope of
extricating themselves from their assigned lot in life. This form of slavery is
essential to maintaining some measure of social order, peace, and tranquility
for the ruling upper class.
187
The education systems of the several States were brought under emergency
control through passage of the National Defense Education Act, 72 Stat. 1580, on
September 2, 1958. Memorization programming and disinformation could then be
dictated from the Federal/International level. The difference between poor education and
intentional miseducation or disinformation is a fine line, and upon principle that You
Reap What You Sow, the resulting reaction will come home to roost. (See: James
Madison High School, A Curriculum For American Students, William J. Bennett,
Secretary of the United States Department of Education (1987)) As stated by Thomas
Jefferson:
If a nation expects to be ignorant and free, in a state of civilization, it

expects what never was and what never will be. The functionaries of every
government have propensities to command at will the liberty and property of
their constituents. There is no safe deposit for these but with the people
themselves; nor can they be safe with them without information. (See: The
Writings Of Thomas Jefferson, Albert E. Bergh, 2d Ed., Volume 14, pg. 384)
As previously shown, the I.R.S., et al., are members in a one hundred fifty (150)
nation pact called the International Criminal Police Organization (INTERPOL), found
at 22 U.S.C.A. 263a. The Memorandum & Agreement between the Secretary of
Treasury/alien Corporate Governor of The Fund and The Bank and the Office of the
U.S. Attorney General is evidence of the fact that the Attorney General and his associates
are soliciting and collecting information for Foreign Principals (See: 22 U.S.C.A.
611(c)(1)(ii), Exhibit F-5), and further, in certain cases are directed by the said alien
Secretary of Treasury (See: 26 I.R.C. 7401), and represent the interests of the said
Foreign Principal pursuant to 22 U.S.C.A. 611(c)(1)(iv). It cannot, therefore, be doubted
that said Attorneys are in fact Agents of Foreign Principles, Organizations, Corporations
and Association, while pretending to act as Attorney/Representatives of the WE THE
PEOPLE of the de jure Republic of the United States of America.
Cognizance will be taken of the Law that an Attorney/Representative is required

to file a Foreign Agents Registration Statement and supplements thereto, when acting
for or in interest of a Foreign Principal, pursuant to 22 U.S.C.A. 611 (c)(1)(iv) & 612,
188
and are not exempt under the provisions of 22 U.S.C.A. 613. (See: Rabinowitz vs.
Kennedy, 376 U.S. 605, 11 L.Ed.2d 940) Failure to file said Foreign Agents
Registrations Statement goes directly to the jurisdiction, and lack of standing to be
before the court, and is a felony pursuant to 18 U.S.C.A. 219, 912 & 951. The
conflict of law, interest and allegiance is obvious. NO MAN CAN SERVE TWO
MASTERS. (See: Bible, Luke 16:13, Jeffery vs. Pounds, 67 Cal.App.3d. 6, 136
Cal.Reptr. 373 (1977), Cinema 5, Ltd. vs. Cinerama, Inc., 528 F.2d 1384 (1976), Easly
vs. Brookline Trust Co., 256 S.W.2d. 983)
The actions heretofore wrongfully and maliciously instituted and commenced by

the said Foreign Agents against Citizens of the several Republican States, are little more
than fraudulent extraditions (See: U.S. vs. Rauscher, 119 U.S. 407, 7 S.Ct. 244, 30 L.Ed.
425, U.S. vs. Vreeken, 803 F.2d 1085) under and to Foreign Jurisdictions. (See: 18
U.S.C.A. 7)
On January 17, 1980, the President and Senate ratified another Constitution,
namely, the CONSTITUTION FOR THE UNITED NATIONS INDUSTRIAL
DEVELOPMENT ORGANIZATION, found at Senate, Treaty Document No. 97-19,
97th Congress, 1st Session. (See: Exhibit H-4) A perusal of this Foreign Constitution
should more than qualify the Internationalist intents. The Preamble, Article 1,
Objectives, and Article 2, Functions, clearly evidences their continued intent and
purpose to direct, control, finance and subsidize all natural and human resources and
agro-related as well as basic industries, through dynamic social and economic
changes with a view to assisting in the establishment of a new economic order. The
ideology of Marx and Engles isnt dead. The high flown rhetoric is obviously of
Communist, Totalitarian origin, intents and purposes.
An unelected, unrepresentative, unaccountable oligarchy of expatriates and aliens,

whose seat of operations is in Vienna, Austria (See: Exhibit H-4, Article 20), and who
fraudulently claim in the Preamble that they intend to establish rational and equitable
international economic relations, yet openly declared that they no longer stabilize the
189
value of the dollar nor assure the value of the coin and currency of the United States.
(See: Exhibit C-5, Public Law 95-147, 91 Stat. 1227, at pg. 1229) The document is
consistent with the continual misrepresentations, deceit and fraud of the Internationals,
their Organizations, Corporations and Associations.
This Foreign Constitution was augmented by other Acts, including but not
limited to, Public Law 101-167, 103 Stat. 1195, (See: Exhibit H-4), which discloses
massive appropriations of rehypothecated debt credit for the general welfare and common
defense of other Foreign Powers, including Communist countries or satellites,
International control of natural and human resources, etc.. A Resource is a claim of
property, and when related to people constitutes slavery. (See also: International
Cooperation Act of 1991, House of Representatives, 102 Congress, 1st Session, Report
102-225, September 27, 1991) Such illicit acts are repugnant to and in direct
contravention to our duly ordained and established Constitution (1787), Preamble and
Article I, Section 8, Clause 1, to wit:
The Congress shall have Power to lay and collect Taxes, Duties, Imposts
and Excises, to pay the Debts and provide for the common Defense and
general Welfare of the United States; but all Duties, Imposts and Excises
shall be uniform throughout the United States; (See also: Articles of
Amendment X)
The above stated Acts are not only in Pursuance of Foreign Constitutions,
Agreements, Rules, Regulations, etc., but are ultra vires to the express and conditional
purposes and specific performance mandated by and in our ordained Constitution. The
Congress is not representing the United States of America in its sovereign character, but
the interests of their Foreign/Alien Organizations, Corporations, and Associations, and in
such character, and with such usurped Power, Authority, intents and purposes, are not
laying taxes for the specified purposes.
They are soliciting and collecting contributions to purchase more voting share
subscription stocks in alien Financial Institutions, support Foreign Organizations,
Corporations, Associations, provide for the private welfare and advantage of special
190
interests, make more fraudulent rehypothecated debt credit loans, provide for the defense
of numerous Foreign Powers, and then use their own infamy in their defense. They have
continually libeled and slandered the good name and credit of WE THE PEOPLE,
defrauded and embezzled from our Treasury, refused to pay their inter-agency debts and
obligations, and breached numerous other necessary duties imposed upon our Public
Officers of Law.
It is now necessary to ask which Constitution they are operating under. The
CONSTITUTION FOR THE NEWSTATES OF AMERICA (See: Exhibit H-3), a copy
of which is available through Liberty Lobby, 300 Independence Ave., SE, Washington,
D.C. 20003, was the subject matter of the book entitled The Emerging Constitution, by
Rexford G. Tugwell, which was accomplished under the auspices of the Rockefeller tax-
exempt foundation called the Center For The Study Of Democratic Institutions. (See
also: Exhibit E-1, Hearings Before A Subcommittee Of The Committee On Foreign
Relations, February 9, 1950, pg. 317, Exhibit E-2, World Constitution) Immediate
cognizance should be taken of the fact that the People and Citizens of this Nation were
forewarned against formation of Democracies, upon good and sufficient reason, to wit:
Democracies have ever been the spectacle of turbulence and contention;

have ever been found incompatible with personal security or the rights of
property; and have in general been as short in their lives as they have been
violent in their deaths. (See: Federalist Papers No. 10)
The known stated infirmities were based firmly upon numerous historical
accounts from the times of Pericles and the Grecian democracy and its socio/economic
failure, and its ideological use a psychological warfare tool by Fabius Maximus,
commonly known as Fabian Socialism. The Law, written by Fredrick Bastiat, (1850), is
further evidence of the ideologic disorder and disfunction of democracies as occurred
in France, during the Revolution of February 1848, leaving little doubt as to the fallacy
and reality. The members of the fraternity of attorneys or lawyers depend upon such
turbulence and contention for their livelihood, and have openly admitted promoting the
same. (See: Exhibit J-2, Code of Professional Responsibility, Preamble)
191
The Constitution For The New states Of America, however, has nothing to do
with democracy in reality. It is the basis for a despotic, tyrannical oligarchy and
establishment of a Democracy. Article I, Rights and Responsibilities, A Rights,
Sections 1 and 15, evidence their knowledge of the emergency. The Rights of
expression, communication, movement, assembly, petition and Habeas Corpus are
excluded from being exercised under and during a declared emergency. No Trial By
Jury is mentioned, JUST Compensation has been removed, along with being informed
of the Nature And Cause Of The Accusation, etc., etc., and every one will, of course,
participate in the democracy. (See: Article I, B Responsibilities, Section 4) This alien
Constitution is but a reiteration of the international world Communist doctrines, intents
and purposes, and clearly establishes a Police Power state (See: Article III, The New
States, Section 12), under direction and control of a self-appointed oligarchy.
The Constitution For The New States Of America openly declared, among other
seditious things and delusions, that Until each indicated change in the government shall
have been completed the provisions of the existing Constitution and organs of
government shall be in effect. This is apparently what Burger was promoting in 1976,
after he resigned as Supreme Court Justice and took up the promotion of a Constitutional
Convention.
In 1980 the inhabitants of the District of Columbia voted upon and ratified the
CONSTITUTION FOR THE STATE OF NEW COLUMBIA, which was certified on
November 10, 1982, and thereby formed a New State under form of a Democracy.
(See: D.C. Codes, Volume I, Exhibit H-3, Constitution Of The State Of New Columbia)
Under Article I, Bill of Rights, Section 3, Clause 1, the inhabitants of said Democracy
declared that:
Every person shall have a fundamental right to the equal protection of the
law and to be free from historic group discrimination; public or private,
based on race, color, religion, creed, citizenship, national origin, sex, sexual
orientation, poverty, or parentage
192
The inhabitants of said New State do not recognize or distinguish citizenship,
national origin (jus soli), or parentage (jus sanguineous). All legislation is class
legislation, and their misconception of equal protection of the law is only further distorted
by the phrase free from historic group discrimination. The inhabitants having directly
participated in the complete debauchment of the Lawful, Constitutional monetary system,
and having let themselves into the Treasury, exclude themselves from discrimination on
account of their poverty. Religious morals and creed, would of course, stand in
opposition of licensuous, lewd, deviate sexual behavior (See: Bible, Leviticus, 18:22,
Constitution for the State/Common Wealth of Pennsylvania, Article I, Section 6) and
hedonistic lifestyles existing in the dysfunctional New State.
The stated ideologies, purposes, etc., resound of Sodom and Gemorrah, and
clearly violate the basic principle of reason that What is prohibited in the nature of
things can be confirmed by no law. (See: Finch, Law 74) They reach out to all the
peoples of the world in a spirit of friendship and cooperation, certain that together we can
build a future of peace and harmony, without a modicum of reality.
The said Constitution for said New State, Article II, Section I, is but further
evidence of intent to usurp. It declares power and authority over the District (ten miles
square) i.e. the Seat of the de jure Republican Government, to wit:
Section 1. Legislative Power

The legislative power of the State shall be vested in the legislature, which
shall be called the House of Delegates.
It is obvious that our duly ordained and established Constitution (1787), its
purposes, mandates, prohibitions, etc., have not only been knowingly abridged, willfully
usurped, and wantonly violated, but the very Seat of Government of the Republic is to
be relinquished to those of questionable character, intents, purposes, and moral
continuity. A house of aliens, denizens, perverts and expatriates, who have established a
long train of abuses; and the highest felony crime rate in the Nation as evidence of their
193
dysfunctional delusions, and further, having established a continual tendency toward
moral turpitude, have openly and rhetorically professed that they know how to run the
World. Absurdity, slight of hand illusions, fraud and arbitrary myopic confederated
operations are the offering; social collapse, implosion, and demise its natural and
historical reward.
Our government is now taking so steady a course as to show by which road

it will pass to destruction, to wit, by consolidation first, and then corruption,
its necessary consequence. The engine of consolidation will be the federal
judiciary; the two other branches the corrupting and the corrupted. (See:
The Writings Of Thomas Jefferson, Albert E. Bergh, (1907), Volume 15, pg.
341)
The present operation of the de facto government is under Foreign/Alien

Constitutions, Agreements, Pactions, Charters, Laws, Rules, Policies and Regulations.
The overthrow of the essential engine declared in and by the ordained and established
Constitution for the United States of America (1787), and by and under the Bill of
Rights (1791) is obvious.
The covert procedures used to implement and enforce these Foreign

Constitutions, Laws, Procedures, Rules, Regulations, etc., is in direct contravention to the
Law of our Land and Forum, in wanton breach of express and conditional duties, in
excess of delegated authority, in felonious violation of our Law, evidencing gross moral
turpitude, breach of faith, obligations, malfeasance, and willful and knowledgeable
violation of Public Policy as declared by WE THE PEOPLE, the Principal, the sovereign,
the superior Creditor, the Heirs in Law, and against the Laws of the Creator, the Laws of
Nature and the Peace, Dignity and Security of the Citizens, and our Posterity.
The mis-education of the masses and in particular the minor children having been
effectively implemented; the three distinct Departments, the Executive, Legislative and
Judicial being essentially compromised and covertly confederated, consolidated, usurped
and overthrown; left only skeletal remains and deceptive rhetorical smoke. The
194
worthless, empty and deceitful words of sycophants, pettifoggers, and drone of political
hacks had done virtually irreparable injury, damage and harm. Only the institution and
providence of the jury was left to be disfigured, discredited and dismantled. The jury
institution of Citizens historically retained immense control, Power and Authority over
public justice and those operating under pretense or colors of authority, power or
privilege. As stated by Sir William Blackstone:
Here therefore, a competent number of sensible and upright jurymen,

chosen from among those of middle rank, will be found to be the best
investigators of truth, and be found the surest guardians of public justice.
For the most powerful individuals in the state will be cautious of committing
any flagrant invasion of anothers right, when he knows that the fact of his
oppression must be examined and decided by twelve indifferent men, not
appointed till the hour of trial; and that, when once the fact is ascertained,
the law of course must redress it. This therefore preserves in the hands of
the people that share which they ought to have in the administration of
public justice, and prevents the encroachment of the powerful and wealthy
without intervention of the jury (whether composed of Justices of the Peace,
Commissioners of the Revenue, Judges of a Court of Conscience, or any
other standing magistrate) is a step towards establishing aristocracy, the
most oppressive of absolute governments.
It is, therefore, upon the whole, a duty every man owes his country, his
friends, his posterity, and himself, to maintain to the utmost of his power this
valuable constitution in all its rights; to restore it to its ancient dignity, if at
all impaired by different value of property, or otherwise deviated from its
first institution; to amend it, whenever it is defective; and, above all, to guard
with most jealous circumspect against the introductions of new and arbitrary
methods of trial, which, under a variety of possible pretenses, may in time
imperceptibly undermine the best preservation of English liberty.
Upon these accounts, the trial by jury ever has been, and I trust ever will be,
looked upon as the glory of English law. And if it has so great an advantage
over others, in regulating civil property, how much must that advantage be
heightened, when it is applied in criminal casesIt is the most transcendent
privilege which any subject can enjoy, or wish for, that he cannot be affected
in his property, his liberty, or his person, but by the unanimous consent of
twelve of his neighbors and equals. A constitution, that I may venture to
affirm has, under providence, secured the just liberties of this nation for a
long succession of ages. And therefore a celebrated French writer, who
concluded, that because Rome, Sparta, and Carthage have lost their liberties,
therefore those of England in time must perish, should have recollected that
195
Rome, Sparta and Carthage, at the time when their liberties were lost, were
strangers to the trial by jury. (See: Blackstones Commentaries, Vol. 1)
The people forming and ratifying our ordained Constitution(s) knew of and had
experienced massive and gross abuses of powers, authority, characters, franchises, etc.,
and having provided for Trial by Jury in all criminal cases, pursuant to the Constitution
for the United States of America, Article III, Section 2, Clause 3, and yet feeling a lack of
confidence and trust, presented the Resolution Of The First Congress Submitting
Twelve Amendments To The Constitution, on March 4, 1789, and declared that:
The Convention of a number of States, having at the time of their adopting

the Constitution, expressed a desire, in order TO PREVENT
MISCONSTRUCTION, OR ABUSE OF ITS POWERS, that further
DECLARATORY AND RESTRICTIVE CLAUSES SHOULD BE ADDED:
and as extending the ground of public confidence in the Government, will
best secure the beneficent ends of its institution.
Among these declaratory and restrictive clauses were Articles of Amendment I,

reserving to the People, among other things, the Right to Assemble and to Petition the
Government for redress of grievance; Amendment V, not to be held for a capital or
otherwise infamous crime unless on PRESENTMENT or INDICTMENT of a GRAND
JURY; nor deprived of Life, Liberty or Property, without due process of Law; nor having
their private property taken for public use, WITHOUT JUST COMPENSATION;
Amendment VI, the Right to a speedy and public trial, BY AN IMPARTIAL JURY OF
THE STATE AND DISTRICT where the crime is alleged to have been committed;
Amendment VII, in suits at common Law, where the value in controversy exceeds twenty
DOLLARS, the RIGHT OF TRIAL BY JURY SHALL BE PRESERVED, and NO
FACT TRIED BY A JURY shall be otherwise RE-EXAMINED IN ANY COURT OF
THE UNITED STATES THAN ACCORDING TO THE RULES OF COMMON LAW;
Amendment IX, reservation of UN-ENUMERATED RIGHTS RETAINED BY THE
PEOPLE; Amendment X, reservation of POWERS to the States or to the People.
196
The Grand Jury being chosen by the de facto agents, who themselves being venal
subjects and Agents of Foreign Principals and Powers, and woefully compromised,
would in all probability choose (voir dire) a homage jury of questionable character,
allegiance and array. (See: Exhibit P-5, U.S. vs. Ralph Daigle, Case No. 92 CR 80161,
Transcript of Hearing, Monday, April 20, 1992, pg. 28, lines 22 24) Expatriates,
Denizens and Aliens are excluded from setting on said juries as a matter of fundamental
Law. (See: 3 American Jurisprudence 2d, Alien and Citizen, 40) The issue that the
Law retains the remedial RIGHT to the accused to voir dire the Grand Jurors, pursuant to
28 U.S.C.A. 1867(a) & (b), and by Federal Rules of Criminal Procedure, Rule 6(b), has
and remains ineffectual due to the indolence of the members of the Bar.
It is simple reasoning that where the Law says that a particular act, such as voir
dire, is within the procedural due process scope and purview of the Act, and the members
of the Bar refuse to take cognizance or accent to its mandate, it is as if no such law was
passed or ever existed, and upon coram non judice determination, quasi repeal or
amendments could be effectively implemented. As recognized and stated by Thomas
Jefferson nearly two hundred (200) years ago:
One single object, if your proposed code of Laws attains it, will entitle you
to the endless gratitude of society: that of restraining judges from usurping
legislation. And with no body of men is this restraint more wanting than
with the Judges of what is called our general Government, but what I call
our Foreign Department. They are practicing on the Constitution by
inferences, analogies, and sophisms as they would ordinary law. They do not
seem aware that it is not even a Constitution, formed by a single authority
and subject to a single superintendence and control; but that it is a compact
of many independent powers, every one of which claims an equal right to
understand it, and require its observanceThey imagine they can lead us
into a consolidated government, while their road leads directly to its
dissolution. This member of the Government was first considered as the
most harmless and helpless of all its organs. But has proved, that the power
of declaring what the law is ad libitum, by sapping and mining slyly and
without alarm, the foundations of the Constitution, can do what no open
force would dare to attempt. (See: Thomas Jefferson, Albert E. Bergh,
(1907), Volume 15, pg. 331)
197
The Jury, a viable and independent institution of the de jure Government, was
not yet wholly impaired nor compromised, and being arrayed of IMPARTIAL citizens
OF THE STATE AND DISTRICT wherein the act was allegedly committed, the
Citizens retained certain substantial control and powers. (See: Constitution for the
United States of America, Amendment VI) Trial by Jury was considered by all members
of the Constitutional Convention to be a valuable safeguard to liberty or the palladium
of free government, and was esteemed useful or essential in a REPRESENTATIVE
REPUBLIC and a barrier to tyranny. An impartial jury chosen from the Citizens
of the State and District was and is mandatory in all criminal cases pursuant to the
Constitution for the United States of America, Article III, Section 2, Clause 3, and under
the declaratory and restrictive clauses of Articles of Amendments VI, and further, was
expressly preserved by Amendment VII in Suits at common Law.
For my own part, the more the operation of the institution (jury) has fallen
under my observation, the more reason I have discovered for holding it in
high estimation; and it would be altogether superfluous to examine to what
extent it deserves to be esteemed useful or essential in a Representative
Republic, or against the oppression of an hereditary monarch than as a
barrier to the tyranny of popular magistrates in a popular government.
Discussions of this kind would be more curious than beneficial, as all are
satisfied of the utility of the institution, and its friendly aspect to
libertyArbitrary impeachments, arbitrary methods of prosecuting
pretended offenses, and arbitrary punishments upon arbitrary convictions
have ever appeared to me to be the engine of judicial despotism (See:
Federalist Papers No. 83)
The prospective jurors of the Petit Juries are many times summoned upon the
basis of license issued by the de facto state, which admits of permission to engage in
a particular business or occupation, and may very well be within and under other
confederations, alliances or pactions, such as the Drivers License Compact. Other
engagements, agreements, entitlements, etc., might readily admit of Foreign or
International character, bias, prejudice, interest or fear of reprisal.
The Social Security (totalization) Agreement 42 U.S.C.A. 433 would be of such

foreign subordinate subjection and character, especially considering that certain
198
assessments made under the International Agreements (unilateral) are fraudulently
declared not to be subject to Article I, Section 8, Clause 9, Tribunals, nor Article III
Judicial Power Courts, pursuant to 26 I.R.C. 6305(b). Such documents as a Voters
Registration admit of the status of U.S. Citizens, who were not afforded the elective
franchise, as were free born, natural Citizens of the several free, independent, sovereign,
Republican States of the Union. (See: U.S. vs. Cruikshank, 92 U.S. 588)
The jury, usually being precluded from its providence of Jury Nullification, i.e.,
to rule on the law, is further limited to knowledge and foundations of Law as espoused
only by the members of the closed union shop Bar. Other times, especially where a
Citizen is appearing without a member of the Bar Association as a Carte blanch
representative, the jurors are summarily excluded from knowing of or entertaining
affirmative defenses, etc., irrespective of the facts or Law. (See Exhibit P-3 , Special
problems In Handling Pro Se Litigation, Workshop For Judges Of The Seventh Circuit,
Notre Dame, Indiana, October 16 18, 1989) The Jurors are thereby reduced in their
Rights, Duty and providence to a mere advisory jury (See: F.R.C.P. Rule 39(c) ), to the
prejudice of one of the parties to the action. The Jury then becomes the mere tool of the
closed union shop, and can be influenced to use the same said power and impaired
providence for whatever the market will bear. (See: Exhibit D-4 , Silent Weapons For
Quiet Wars, pg. 52)
The reason and rules of common Law having been unlawfully abolished and
usurped by the de facto legislative/quasi judicial fiat, left the substantive and adjective
Rights of the Citizen without redress or remedy, and effectively left the provisions of
Articles of Amendment VII, to wit, no fact tried by a jury, shall be otherwise re-
examined in any Court of the United States, than according to the rules of common
law, as empty and senseless words. (See: F.R.Cr.P. Rule 26) Certain associations of
the Bar, apparently not wishing to show a discrimination, equally infringed upon all
Citizens, and thereby unconstitutionally abrogated and usurped the Rights and Powers as
expressly reserved by and to WE THE PEOPLE under authority of the duly ordained and
established Constitution for the United States of America, Amendments IX and X and as
199
reiterated and incorporated in the Constitution for the State/Common Wealth of
Pennsylvania, Article I, Section 1, 2, and 29 to wit:
AMENDMENT IX. The enumeration in the Constitution, of certain rights,

shall not be construed to deny or disparage others retained by the people.
AMENDMENT X. The powers not delegated to the United States by the

Constitution, nor prohibited by it to the States, are reserved to the States
respectively, or to the people.
As recognized by statesmen such as Thomas Jefferson:
It would be a dangerous delusion were a confidence in the men of our choice

to silence our fears for the safety of our rights; that confidence is everywhere
the parent of despotism; free government is founded in jealousy , and not in
confidence; it is jealousy, and not confidence which prescribes limited
Constitutions to bind down those whom we are obliged to trust with power;
that our Constitution has accordingly fixed the limits to which, and no
further may our confidence may goIn questions of Power, then let no more
be heard of confidence in man (See: The Annuls Of America, Alder, et
al., Volume 4, pgs. 65 66)
By abridging the providence and power of the Jury, the way was clear for
reinstitution of Star Chamber Summary Proceedings. Summary pre-disposition of issues
TO CONFORM TO A TREND OF JUDICIAL DETERMINATIONS and TO
ACCOMPLISH SIMILAR OBJECTIVES, was not only plausible but effectively
implemented. Usurpations and even heinous acts could be committed and concealed
from adjudication to the prejudice, damage, injury and public endangerment of the
Citizen and their Posterity. According to the policy Report To The Attorney General,
Truth In Criminal Justice Series, Report no. 5 (See: Exhibit P-5 ), the power and
authority of the Judicial Power Court to review and curb certain Executive Branch
activities was and is an unauthorized intrusion by the judicial Branch. A Dictatorship
not only over finance and money, but over every facet of life, Liberty and Property.
200
Show me that age and country where the rights and liberties of the people
were placed on the sole chance of their rulers being good men, without
consequent loss of liberty! I say that the loss of that dearest privilege has
ever followed, with absolute certainty, every such made attempt. (See:
Debates in The Several State Conventions On the Adoption Of The Federal
Constitution, Johnathan Elliot Ed., Vol. 3, pg. 59)
The Constitutional office of a lawful, Constitutional, Article III judicial power

Judge being debauched and usurped, and the individuals holding and exercising the
Office no longer qualifying as Officers or employees of the United States of America,
and receiving their remunerations from the foreign/alien financial institution(s) , namely,
the International Monetary Fund (established 22 July 1944 as UN specialized agency)
(See: CIA Fact Book 1995-96, pg. 469) or its subsidiary Organizations, Corporations or
Associations, as deceitfully and craftily designated as the UNITED STATES
TREASURY (See: Exhibit M-7 , Cromelin vs. U.S., 177 F2d. 275, Exhibit C-3 , Public
Law 94-564, Legislative history, pg. 5967, 22 U.S.C.A. 286a (d) (1) ), the stage was set
for the overthrow of the Constitutional, judicial Power Courts and implementations of
diverse, de facto, legislative Article I, Section 8, Clause 9, Administrative/Executive
Tribunals, and the establishment of a fourth (4th) branch of government (See: 1 American
Jurisprudence 2d, Administrative Law 78, Exhibit M-8 , Executive Order No. 12778,
October 23, 1991, Federal Register, Volume 56, No. 207) where a non-Article III
Administrative Law Judge or Commissioner sets under pretense of Judge. (See:
Judicial Improvement Act of 1990, Public Law 101-650, Legislative History, pg. 6877,
Exhibit M-6 , Terry J. Hatter, Jr., et al. vs. U.S., Case No. 91-5039, U.S. Court of
Appeals for the Federal Circuit, Decision, January 16, 1992, footnote, pg. 2, UNDER
International Agreements (See: U.S. vs. Ferreira, 13 Howard 42), and thereby assumes
the role of prosecutor, accuser, judge and jury, and is consistent with the term and
meaning of a Totalitarian Dictatorship. (See: Exhibit G-6 , 50 U.S.C.A. 781, 783)
The de facto legislative body of the state, believing themselves to be of like

capacity, and greater than the people they falsely professed to represent, also perceived it
to be within their authority to Create A Structure of STATE GOVERNMENT. (See:
201
Constitution for the State/Common Wealth of Pennsylvania, Article I, Section 1 & 2)
The de facto new State, not being delegated any authority to create Administrative
Tribunals by the Constitution for the State/Common Wealth of Pennsylvania, usurped
authority and implemented such diverse summary Executive Tribunals to try pretended
statutory crimes and enforce executive policy and who act under doctrines of
Expediency, Necessity and Emergency.
No political truth is of greater intrinsic valueThe accumulation of all

powers, legislative, executive, and judiciary, in the same hands, whether
hereditary, self-appointed, or elective, may be justly pronounced the very
definition of tyranny. (See: Federalist Papers No. 47)
If the federal government should overpass the just bounds of its authority
and make tyrannical use of its powers, the people, whose creature it is, must
appeal to the standard they formed, and take such measures to redress the
injury done to the Constitution as the exigencies may suggest and prudence
justify. (See: Federalist Papers No. 33)
The three distinct and separate Departments, Legislative, Executive, and Judicial,
had been and are now hodgepodged and consolidated together under pretense of
necessity and emergency, in contravention to the Separation of Powers Doctrine.
The basic principles and concepts of Justice were then perverted to Just Us.
It was then possible for the bankrupt and insolvent de facto state, under
direction, control and apparatus of an alien/foreign, inter-agency, socialist, Dictatorial
Oligarchy, to plunder under pretended acts of legislation and under pretenses and colors
of power and authority. It was then possible to treat the free, independent, sovereign
Citizen, the real victim, as a criminal under fraudulent assessments and pretended crimes.
(See: The Law, Frederick Bastiat, (1850))
It was then possible to reverse the basic principles of Creator/Creation law and the
fundamental reasons for the formation of a society to take, seize, alienate, and expropriate
their corporeal and incorporeal property and rights to property. It was then more than
possible to effectively implement the doctrines of Karl Marxs declaration of war i.e. the
202
Communist Manifesto as openly reiterated in Exhibit A-2, Senate Document No. 43, 73rd
Congress, 1st Session, Contracts Payable In Gold, An Article Entitled Contracts
Payable In Gold By George Cyrus Thorpe, Showing The Legal Effects Of Agreements
To Pay In Gold, at pg. 9:
The ultimate ownership of all property is in the State; individual so-called

ownership is only by virtue of Government, i.e., law amounting to mere
user; and use must be in accordance with law and subordinate to the
necessity of the State. (See: Exhibit E-1, Hearing Before A Subcommittee
Of The Committee On Foreign Relations, February 17, 1950, pg. 494, Exhibit
H-4, Constitution For The United Nations Industrial Development
Organization, Treaty Document 97-19, and the Communist Manifesto)
There is nothing new under heaven. It is but a repeat of historical delusions,

mischiefs and evils. As observed by Gandhi, three of the great sins of the world are, (1)
Wealth WITHOUT Work, (2) Business WITHOUT Morals, and (3) Government
WITHOUT Principles, and as evidenced herein, all three have been achieved to a very
high degree of hedonism, degeneracy and public corruption.
The de facto state/federal/international chartered and compacted inter-agency

Institutions, their officers, employees, servants, agents and representatives are subject
to both Impeachment and Removal, and further, having acted in Bad Faith, in violation of
the Clean Hands Doctrine, and in Fraud and Contravention of the Law of the Land and
Forum, should be turned over to a Court of Law for prosecution, trial, and judgment
according to Law. The members of the Bar, being highly compromised, and dependent
upon turbulence and contention for their livelihood, prefer to evade duties and obstruct
such remedies and corrections.
.From time to time immemorial it has been the recognized duty of such
courts to exercise a discretion: to refuse their aid in enforcement of
unconscionable, oppressive, or iniquitous contracts; and to turn the party
claiming benefit of such contracts over to a court of law.It is said that the
plaintiff must come into court with clean hands, and that a defendant may
rest a bill for specific performance, by showing that under the circumstances
203
the plaintiff is not entitled to the relief he asks. Omission or mistake in the
agreement, or that it is unconscientious or unreasonable, or that there has
been concealment, misrepresentation, or any unfairness, are enumerated
among the causes which will induce the court to refuse its aid. (See: Pope
Mfg. vs. Gormully, 144 U.S. 414, at pg. 419, also see, 22 U.S.C.A. 286q)
The acts declared and complained of clearly evidence numerous iniquitous,

illegal, unlawful and fraudulent agreements entered into under pretense and colors of
authority, and which were subsequently and continually misrepresented and craftily and
subtly drawn to conceal fraudulent, unlawful, derivative and adhesion terms and parties,
and to unlawfully and fraudulently obtain a benefit, gain, and title therefrom. He acts
contrary to law who does what the law prohibits; but he acts in fraud of the law who,
when the letter of the law being inviolate, uses the law contrary to its intentions. (See:
Digest of the Civil Law, Book 1, Title 3, Law 29)
Fraud vitiates the most solemn Contracts, documents and even judgments.
(See: U.S. vs. Throckmorton, 98 U.S. 61, pg. 65)
The willful and wanton violations of the Laws of the Creator, the Laws of Nature,
the ordained and established Constitutions, and Laws made in Pursuance thereof, and the
fundamental principles of a valid, viable society have been and are now being committed.
The usurpations and abridgments have been and are now being aided, abetted, counseled,
commanded and procured by special, partisan, interest groups of highly questionable
character, intents and purposes, and when brought to the attention of the de facto
judicature, is like telling a snake about a snake.
It is the equivalent of telling the pimp about the whore, who upon being informed,
only demands a cut and commission from the licentious acts. The numerous arbitrary
and capricious acts, and willful violations of law and principles, left the Citizens and
Posterity in a state of permanent endangerment. When the Laws of the State fail,
everything ought to be suspect, leaving the Citizens and Posterity to resort only to the
204
remedies of the Laws of the Creator and Nature to secure their Tranquility, Welfare, and
Security.
The determination made in Cohen vs. Virginia, 6 Wheat 264, 5 L.Ed. 257 (1821)
is more than applicable, and should be executed on both Counts as stated, to wit:
We [Courts] have no more right to decline the exercise of jurisdiction which

is given, than to usurp that which is not given. THE ONE OR THE OTHER
WOULD BE TRESON TO THE CONSTITUTION. (See: U.S. vs. Will, 449
U.S. 200, 66 L.Ed.2d 392, pg. 406)
Gold and Silver Coin was and is now being minted pursuant to Act of Congress,
coded 31 U.S.C.A. 5112, and Public Law 101-585, and which has a numismatic value
plus the cost of minting (premium).
The members of the aforesaid closed union shop having heretofore continually
participated in fraud and embezzlement (See: Exhibit M-4, Ziebarth, et al., vs. Federal
Land Bank, Civil Case No. A1-91-071, Order, July 1, 1991, see also, Exhibit C-3, Public
Law 94-564, Legislative History, pgs. 5945, 5946, 18 U.S.C.A. 645, 18 U.S.C.A. 654, 28
U.S.C.A. 2041), and having obtained a benefit from illicit prevarication, and the
turbulence and contention caused thereby and the rising cost of litigation (See: Judicial
Improvements Act of 1990, Public Law 101-650, Legislative History, pg. 6804), have
willfully and knowingly ignored the Law of the Land and Forum, and wantonly
compounded, damaged and injured the Rights, property and rights to property of the
Citizens, for or in interest of their Foreign Principals, Organizations, Corporations and
Associations, and further, have willfully, knowingly and fraudulently caused, ordered and
commanded the same said Citizens to be arrested, extradited, prosecuted, incarcerated,
and their property taken, seized, stolen and sold for their fraudulent domestic and foreign
obligations (See: 18 U.S.C.A. 471, 478, 479), while knowing the same said
obligations to have been impaired, unconscionable, and wholly lacking in valid, lawful
consideration, and to be ex facie fraudulent.
205
CONCLUSION
The acts, intents, purposes, and known damage and injury are a matter of Public
Record. It cannot, therefore, be doubted that the acts declared and complained of were
willingly and knowingly committed, nor that the acts committed were and are in criminal
violation of the Law of the Land and Forum.
The International Organizations, Corporations, and Associations, being Foreign

Principals and Powers within the meaning and intent of the Law of the Land and Forum,
by and through their Officers, Employees, Servants, Slaves, Representatives, and Agents,
in collusion, confederation and conspiracy together and with the de facto Officers,
Employees, Servants, Slaves, Representatives and Agents of the de facto United States
and state (Pennsylvania), have willfully, knowingly, and corruptly changed,
FUNDAMENTALLY, the form and substance of our de jure Republican form of
Government, exhibited a willful and wanton disregard for the Rights, Safety, and
Property of others, evinced a despotic design to reduce our people to slavery, peonage
and involuntary servitude, under a fraudulent, tyrannical, seditious foreign oligarchy,
with intent and purpose to institute, erect, form and enforce a Dictatorship over the
principal Citizens and our Posterity.
They have completely debauched the de jure Constitutional monetary system,

destroyed the Livelihood and Lives of thousands, Aided and abetted our Enemies,
declared War upon us and our Posterity, destroyed untold families and made homeless
over 750,000 children in the middle of winter, afflicted widows and orphans, turned
Sodomites lose among our young, implemented Foreign laws, policies, rules and
regulations within the body of the country, incited insurrection, rebellion, sedition and
anarchy within the de jure society, illegally entered and Invaded our Land, taken false
Oaths, entered into Seditious Foreign Constitutions, Agreements, Pactions,
Confederations, and Alliances, and under pretense of emergency, which they
themselves created, promoted and furthered, formed a multitude of offices and retained
those of alien character and allegiance to perpetrate their frauds and to eat out the
206
substance of the good and productive people of our Land, and have arbitrarily dismissed
and held mock trials for those who trespassed upon our Lives, Liberties, Properties and
Families and endangered our Peace, Safety, Welfare, Security and Dignity.
The damage, injury, harm, and costs have been higher than mere money can
repay. They have willfully and knowingly done what they were COMMANDED NOT
TO DO, and having usurped and exceeded the delegated Powers as granted by WE THE
PEOPLE, have made corrupt and tyrannical use of said express and conditional
authority. The Citizens having heretofore appealed to the ordained standard they formed,
and having been left wholly in want of distributive and commutative Justice, and without
any plain, speedy or adequate remedy at/in Law to obtain redress of grievance under the
supreme Law of the Land and Forum; and the acts declared being against the Peace,
Dignity and Security of We The People, as Citizen, Sovereign, Principal, and superior
Creditor; WE, THE PEOPLE are, by necessity, forced to take whatever measures the
exigencies suggest and prudence justifies, to secure and protect our Lives, Liberties,
Properties, Families, and Happiness.
It is, therefore, necessary and imperative to our Lives, Liberty, Property and
Safety to show cause and issue this, our DECLARATION OF CAUSE AND
NECESSITY TO ABOLISH under NOTICE OF MISPRISON of Felony and Treason,
having reason to believe that the criminal acts declared herein have been and are now
being committed (See: 18 U.S.C.A. 4 and 2382, and Constitution for the United States
of America, Amendments I, IX, X, Constitution for the State/Common Wealth of
Pennsylvania, Preamble and Article I, Sections 1, 2 & 29.),
And further, with profound reverence for the Supreme Ruler and Creator of the
Universe, and the Laws of Nature, and under and within the Law of Nations, and the Law
of the Land and Forum, to declare and assume our status and separate station amongst the
Powers of the earth to which our forefathers claimed and established, and we are entitled
to as a matter of Birth Right, and as Testamentary Heirs and Heirs in Law. With
207
reservation and such respect for the opinions of mankind as is due and owing, and upon
the grounds heretofore declared, it is right and necessary to issue:
_________________________________________
DECLARATION
OF SEPARATE AND EQUAL STATION

_________________________________________
WHEN IN THE COURSE OF HUMAN EVENTSWHENEVER ANY

FORM OF GOVERNMENT BECOMES DESTRUCTIVEWHEN A
LONG TRAIN OF ABUSES AND USURPATIONS, PURSUING
INVARIABLY THE SAME OBJECT, EVINCES A DESIGN TO REDUCE
THEM UNDER ABSOLUTE DESPOTISM, IT IS THEIR RIGHT, IT IS
THEIR DUTY. (See: Declaration of Independence (1776))
Numerous actions being commenced, and our Public offices being duly noticed
and served in this matter, and having heretofore exhibited and established a willful and
wanton disregard for the Law and the Rights, Safety and Security of the Citizens and our
Posterity, WE, THE PEOPLE give notice and Exercise our Rights and Duties to throw
off the de facto government, to extradite, arrest, prosecute and adjudge those who have
willfully committed other wrongs against the Peace, Dignity and Security of We, The
People, the principal, heirs and superior Creditor.
One cannot make agreements with sodomites, BABYLONIANS and/or Satanist.

Their words, oaths and signatures are of no meaning or value; their intent and purpose is
to deceive, cheat, steal, lie, defraud and destroy. The seditious covert conspiracy and
collusion of certain Organizations, Corporations and Associations to damage, injure,
oppress, threaten, intimidate and enforce their fraudulent, foreign, socialist, communist,
DEMOCRACY, and foist their delusions upon the Citizens and children of this Land,
and to corrupt our de jure Public Offices established to accomplish the purposes set forth
208
in the Preamble to the ordained and established Constitution is Cause and Necessity
enough.
The supreme power cannot take from any man any part of his property
without his consent. For the preservation of property being the end of
government, and that for which men inter into society, it necessarily
supposes and requires that the people should have property, without which
they must supposed to lose that [property] by entering into society, which
was the end for which they entered into it.
.[Therefore,] whenever the legislators endeavor to take away and destroy

the property of the people, or to reduce them to slavery under arbitrary
power, they [representatives, employees, servants] put themselves into a state
of war with the people, who are thereupon absolved from any further
obedience, and are left to the common refuge which God hath provided for
all men against force and violence. Whensoever, therefore, the legislative
shall transgress this fundamental rule of society, and either by ambition,
fear, folly, or corruption, endeavor to grasp themselves, or put into the hands
of any other, an absolute power over the lives, liberties, and estates of the
people, BY THIS BREACH OF TRUST THEY FORFEIT THE POWER
THE PEOPLE HAD PUT INTO THEIR HANDSAND IT DEVOLVES
TO THE PEOPLE, WHO HAVE THE RIGHT TO RESUME THEIR
ORIGINAL LIBERTY [natural, personal, civil, political], and provide for
their own safety and security. (See: Second Essay Concerning Civil
Government, John Locke)
As clearly understood by our forefathers:
It is the greatest absurdity to suppose it in the power of one, or any number

of men, at the entering into society, to renounce their essential natural rights,
or the means of preserving those rights; when the grand end of civilized
government, from the very nature of its institution, is for the support,
protection, and defense of those very rights; the principles of which are
Life, Liberty and Property. If men, through fear, fraud or mistake,
should in terms renounce or give up any essential natural right, the eternal
law of reason and the grand end of society would absolutely vacate such
renunciation. The right to freedom being the gift of God Almighty, it is not
in the power of man to alienate this gift and voluntarily become a slave.
(See: The Life And Public Service Of Samuel Adams Wells, Volume 1, pg.
504)
209
Once again finding our safety, happiness and liberties to be in imminent danger, it
has become necessary and imperative to our Rights, Duties, Privileges, Immunities,
Lives, Liberties and Property and that of our Posterity, to declare our separate and equal
station, and exercise our Right and Duty to throw off and abolish the form and operation
of the de facto, fraudulent, seditious state. (See: Constitution For The State/Common
Wealth of Pennsylvania, Article I, Section 2, Declaration of Independence (1776),
Constitution For The United States Of America, Amendments IX and X.
Section 2. All Political Power is inherent in the People - All Political Power
is inherent in the People, and all free governments are founded on their
authority, and instituted for their benefit. The faith of the people of the
Common Wealth of Pennsylvania stands pledged to the preservation of a
republican form of government, and subject to this limitation only, they have
at all times the inalienable right to alter, reform or abolish their government
in such manner as they may think expedient.
- IT IS HEREBY DEEMED NECESSARY -

JURE CORONEA TESTE MEIPSO
WHEREFORE, WE THE PEOPLE, Sui Juris, The Witness and Redeemer, et al.,
respectfully Petition Common Council to assemble and for setting of Privy Council to
receive Presentment(s) and take evidence and testimony and issue a True Bill, pursuant
to the Constitution for the United States of America (1787), Amendment V. Numerous
High Crimes, Misdemeanors and gross Malfeasance have been committed under the
Constitution for the United States of America, and Laws made in Pursuance thereof, and
under the Constitution for the State of Colorado, and the Laws made in pursuance
thereof, and against the Peace and Dignity of the People.
It is against the Laws of the Creator, and the Law of the Land and forum to aid,
abet, counsel, command or procure the commission of criminal acts or contract with a
belligerent. (See: Hall vs. Coppell, 74 U.S. (7 Wall) 244, Ward vs. Smith, 74 U.S. (7
Wall) 210)
210
The members of the de facto judicature having heretofore claimed for themselves
ABSOLUTE IMMUNITY for acts committed under false and fraudulent pretenses and
colors of authority (See: Stump vs. Sparkman, 435 US 349, 55 L. Ed. 2d 331, 98 S. Ct.
1099) and having aided, abetted, counseled, commanded and procured the furtherance,
compounding and concealment of the unlawful acts declared and evidenced herein, and
having obstructed Presentments to the Grand Jury, or after Presentment was served
upon the foreman thereof, appeared before the same to influence them not to investigate
the cause of the Citizens, and having criminally breached the duties imposed upon OUR
offices of Honor, Trust and Profit, usurped Powers and Authority not delegate or
specifically prohibited by law, have claimed a Title of Nobility, and have openly declared
the Principle, Citizen to be without remedy. Only a slave has no remedy. We were not
born slaves, nor are we cannon fodder of and for their illicit, profligate acts and
associations.
The aforementioned persons, individuals, organizations, corporations and

associations are hereby charged with High Crimes, misdemeanors, gross Malfeasance and
Moral Turpitude. And pursuant to the Law of the Land and its meaning and intent, I,
The Witness and Redeemer, et al., hereby declare the same said persons, individuals,
organizations, corporations and associations to be insolvent, anarchistic, de facto,
belligerent and seditious in character and an unlawful association, and further, Rightfully
claim sovereign dominion in the name and authority of WE, THE PEOPLE pursuant to
Common Law Lien/Writ Of Attachment/Writ of Escheat, as on file in the office of the
Clerk and Recorder, County of _________________, State/, found at Book
___________, Page ______ - _______. (See: Exhibit Q ) , and the same said persons,
individuals, organizations, corporations and associations, being insolvent, of foreign
character and allegiance, having trespassed and committed numerous High Crimes and
Misdemeanors within the several Republican States of the Union, and against the Peace,
Dignity and Security of the People and inhabitants thereof, are in DEFAULT of sums due
and owing to ourselves and our de jure Treasuries, and are hereby declared to be enemies
of the Principal/Citizen/People and de jure, free, sovereign, independent States.
211
It being against the Law of the land and Forum to aid, abet or give comfort to
such enemies of the State of society, WE, THE PEOPLE, rightfully declare that all
obligation and obedience are absolved, and the delegated Powers and Authority
heretofore extended are claimed and devolve back to the source from which they were
derived, as a matter of corporeal and incorporeal Right, natural, personal, civil and
political Liberty, distributive and commutative Justice and adjective and substantive Law.
(See: Texas vs. White, 74 U.S. (7 Wall) 227)
Attested to this ________day of _______________________, in the year of our

Lord 2017.
I, The Witness and Redeemer, et al., the undersigned, having reason to believe
that the aforesaid unlawful acts have been and are now being committed against the
Peace, Dignity and Security of the People, hereby attest and affirm that upon
investigation and exhaustive research, the facts stated herein are true and correct to the
best of my knowledge and belief.
By:
/s/___________________________
The Witness and Redeemer, Jus
sanguine, Jus soli, Jure Coronea, Jure
Divino, ex rel, Private Attorney
General; James D. Hardin; Without
Prejudice, Article IV,Amendments I,
IX, X
Teste Meipso
212
213
American Peace Flag
James D. Hardin
3697 Newport St.
June 11, 2017
ATTN:
Mayors Office
1437 Bannock St.
[New States Postal Zone 80202]
Off. Ph. (720) 865-9000
And...

Gov. front off. Ph. (303) 866-2471
And
Denver City Council;

Off. Ph.(720) 337-8888
214
American Peace Flag
IN THE
COMMON COUNCIL
Case No. _________________

By
SPECIAL PROCEEDING
Vs.
NOW, COMES We, The People, The People of The City of Denver, State of
Colorado, Nation of U.S.A., ex rel; Private Attorney General, James D. Hardin,; et al,;
with this OVERVIEW, complaining as follows:,
********************************
O V E R V I E W
********************************
If this subject matter is new to you, the following pages will unfold a truth so
incredible that it may take months for you to accept. Its purpose is not to seek believers,
nor to document its evidence here; but only to offer an awareness of how you are being
215
manipulated; a shocking, new perception for you that touches you so personally it should
prompt your own investigation. More often its acceptance is found in time; inasmuch as
time alone generally reveals all truths.
________________________________________________________
OVERVIEW HISTORY OF THE IBS;

INTERNATIONAL BANKING SYNDICATE;
THE HOUSE OF ROTHSCHILD; FEDERAL RESERVE SYSTEM;
COUNCIL ON FOREIGN RELATIONS; TRI-LATERAL COMMISSION;
UNITED NATIONS ORGANIZATION; BILDERBERGERS GROUP;
________________________________________________________
SUGGESTIONS:
Where do we go from here? OVER the starting point is with the Constituted
Authorities and the Constitutors, to wit:
Constituted Authorities. The officers properly appointed under the

constitution for the government of the people. Those powers which the
constitution of each people have established to govern them, to cause their
rights to be respected, and to maintain those of each of its members. They
are called constituted, to distinguishing them from the constituting authority
which has created or organized them, or has delegated to an authority, which
it has itself created, the right of establishing or regulating their movements.
(Bouviers Law Dictionary 8th Edition (1914) pg. 626)
And
Constitutor. He who promised by a simple pact to pay the debt of another;

and this is always a principal obligation. (Inst. 4. 6. 9. And Bouviers Law
Dictionary 8th Edition (1914) pg. 646)
With this fundamental understanding, let us now examine for our own edification
and self preservation, what exactly are the elements of this creation spoken of? What it
is, or is not, authorized to do? i.e. What are the corresponding duties and obligations of
216
the Constituted Authority(s) and those, all of those, whom are quantified as
Constitutor(s)?
Furthermore, what are the consequences for those found to have been acting
outside of their delegated authority? What are the consequences of certain criminal acts
committed while acting under color of law? Or, for their criminal acts known as
unauthorized or fraudulent use of an official seal; or stamp; of authority?
What are the consequences for those who have, or continue to have committed a
whole plethora of criminal acts, which include, but are not limited to fraud, by their
misuse, or the fraudulent, or unauthorized use of an official stamp or seal of authority.
(i.e.) a stamp or seal of an official local city, state or federal authority. It is important to
take cognizance of the fact of the matter evidencing that certain acts, under guise of
official business, which acts have shown to benefit the enemy, or foreign power, foreign
agent, or those supporting any officer, agent, spy, espionage agent, agent of sabotage, or
underlings of the same, etc., of any foreign principal or power?
These question(s) and more, are answered herein below, or as attached hereto.
There are also many laws which are applicable to these matters matters of
Consequence that is and with which Consequence will be defined and elaborated upon
further on herein. However, a short list of the applicable include, but are not limited to:
Art. 3 Sec 3: Treason against the United States shall consist only in levying
war against them, or in adhering to their enemies, giving them aid and
comfort. The Congress shall have power to declare the punishment of
treason.
and
Art. 11 Sec 4: The President, Vice President, and all civil officers of the
United States shall be removed from office on impeachment for, and
conviction of, treason, bribery, or other high crimes and misdemeanors.
and
217
Art. 1 Sec 2: The House of Representatives shall have power to try all
impeachments.
and
Art. 2 Sec 2: The President shall be commander-in-chief of the army and

navy of the United States He shall have power, by and with the advice and
consent of the Senate, to make treaties provided two-thirds of the senators
present concur.
With regards to Constitutional, or a plethora of other departmental Oath(s) and/or

Affirmation(s) or their corresponding duties and obligations, as applicable to such said
Constituted Authorities, would be, for example, Art. 4 Sec 4 of the Federal
Constitution, to wit:
Art. 4 Sec 4.
The guarantee of a republican form of government to every state means to
its people and not to its government; Texas v. White, 7 Wall. (U.S.) 700, 19 L.
Ed. 227. Where it was also held that this clause was sufficient authority for
the reconstruction, after the civil war, of the governments of the states
included within the Confederacy. (Bouviers Law Dictionary 8th Edition
(1914) pg. 635)
This could be all the cause one would need, to say, receive approval for a State
Bank Chartered Authority, which is, lets say OUTSIDE of the remainder of the de
facto EMERGENCY, and/or WAR POWERS majority(s) jurisdiction. As we see
currently in our law, with applicability to the Federal Reserve Bank currently operating,
of which authority exist solely, by de facto EMERGENCY and/or WAR POWERS
legislation.
And
Now, if they failed, or continue to fail, to protect and defend, if they fail to stop
and or prevent wrongs, harm, damages, injuries, and devastation(s), of all sorts and kinds
from falling upon US. Then they are not here for US.
218
A private business that controls a countrys money supply is the most
profitable business in the world; particularly if they dont have to relate their
paper dollars to gold, silver or anything. This awesome power with
unlimited funds impresses the imagination. What would you do to continue
holding such power? There is such a company. The Overview explains the
negative influences it is having on your personal lifestyle today, and what
effect it is going to have in your future.
Origins of an international power go back to the Phoenician slave traders. In a

very quick review of hundreds of years, this power continued on through the Phnariot and
Byzantine Empire; then the Genoese traders and bankers in the Middle Ages overthrew
by the Byzantine Empire, looking Constantinople.
The Guelphs or Normans conquered England in the 11th Century, seizing the
amassed wealth, and the English throne, interrupting that linage of cessation by replacing
the Royal family with their puppet, William of Orange, who chartered the Bank of
England, with its power to issue English currency; along with a charter for the East India
Company with power to declare war in the name of England; both of which were taken
over by the House of Rothschild.
Greed has fostered power groups since the beginning of time; each group
maintaining their power only as long as they could forcefully hold it.
The House of Rothschild, through family linage, maintains one of the longest
records of holding power, dating from 1770 to the present, inasmuch as they and their
operations are so well camouflaged.
ROTHSCHILD THE FIRST
To site the Rothschilds remarkable achievements since 1770, they have

established an International Banking Syndicate (IBS) that controls currencies throughout
the world; regulates all banking facilities, including those not owned and operated by the
IBS; today they told quasi control of U.S. and many other governments, they also control
219
through interlocking directorates, almost all major corporations, including ABC, CBS,
NBC, Hollywood studios, and all major news sources throughout the world. By what
paths did this family become so successful and powerful?
THE RED SHIELD
Year 1743: Mayer Amschel Bauer, was born in Frankfort, Germany and took
name Rothschild (meaning Red Shield) from the red shield marking the home of his
family. Signs were used on entrances in those days to identify a residence.
The death of his parents interrupted his studies to become a Rabbi and he then
accepted an apprenticeship in Hanover, Germany at the Bank of Oppenheim in 1767,
where opportunity developed connections for him to become financial advisor to
Landgrave Frederick II of Hesse, who had inherited the estate of his father, Wilhelm the
Eighth, to become the wealthiest man in Europe.
Year 1770: Mayer Amschel Bauer served the Bank of Oppenheim three years,
then returned to Frankfort to organize the House of Rothschild offering rare coins, and
later served as professional money lender, primarily to governments.
During this same year, Rothschild aligned with Adam Weishaupt who was born a
Jew, raised a Catholic and became a Catholic priest; then became a Jesuit professor of
Cannon Law teaching at the Englescot University; then he defected from Christianity to
embrace the Luciferian ideology. Rothschild retained Weishaupt to rewrite the old
protocols of Zionism, which was designed to give the Synagog of Satan world
domination. Weishaupt completed this work on May 1 1776, referred to as May Day.
Its long term objective was to eventually destroy established world governments,
religion, education, manipulate ownership or control of all land and major businesses; to
destroy all banking houses not owned by the Rothschild interests; to place world
domination into the hands of an elitist group under the dictatorship of the Rothschilds
220
family linage. Long-term objectives would be reached by dividing masses of people into
opposing camps in social, political, economic and all issues.
The opposing camps would be armed with incidents provided to cause fighting
between them, thus weakening themselves. In a confused and weakened cultural and
economic state, people would become dependent and subject to subsequent domination.
Year 1775: Rothschild served as a broker between Landgrave Frederick II and

King George III of England, to supply 16,800 German Hessin soldiers to counter the
American uprising in the Revolutionary War. This transaction became one of the major
funding sources that later built the Rothschild empire which evolved and escalated
through the years.
The American Revolution was fought, not because of a tax of $1.00 a year per
family on tea imposed by the English as school books indicate, but because the English
refused to allow the American Colonists to print and circulate their own currency
inasmuch as it interfered with the monopoly the English held on this commodity.
Landgrave died in 1785, leaving Rothschild in charge of the largest fortune in Europe.
Year 1776, May 1: Based upon Weishaupt New Protocols, Rothschild organized
the Illuminati, which instigated and financed the French Revolution and has financed and
provided incidents to effect every major war since. Wealthy citizens and patriots were
slaughtered and fortunes from the ruling French family were confiscated and transferred
to the Rothschild banking institutes.
May Day is celebrated in every Communist nation today, dominated by the

original Illuminati plan, although the name has been changed. The Illuminati was
exposed as notorious shortly after the French Revolution and had to disband but emerged
under various names in other countries.
FIVE ARROWS SHOT INTO THE HEART OF EUROPE
221
Rothschild had five sons who were sent to centers of influence to establish
banking houses. Collectively they gained control of the issuance of currency in almost
all of Europe. ANSELM remained in Frankfort; SOLOMON took over a banking
monopoly formerly shared by five families in Vienna; NATHAN was feared and hated
after unethical dealings, but successfully took over the Bank of England in 1812.
He also gained control of the East India Company, which exchanged opium,
drugs, and gunpowder for spices in China. Through the East India Company, Nathan
also had the charter that allowed him to declare war in the name of England.
Nathan became the most prominent force in the world, controlling more power
than his father had held and through his lineage Britain continues to hold the greatest
power today; KARL headed an occult group in Naples; and JAMES founded the Banque
de Rothschild in Paris. Decades later, the French government proposed to nationalize the
banks in 1981.
Descendent, GUY de Rothschild exchanged good paper and bonds held in his
French bank for bad paper and bonds held in other European Rothschild banks. He then
drained its profits and the French tax payers covered the losses. Shortly after GUY de
Rothschild moved to United States to oversee the Rothschild banking interests in
Rockefeller Center, New York City.
Year 1899: Discovery of a vast wealth of gold and silver deposit had a Rothschild
agent arrange to storm Africa with 400,000 British soldiers, against the wishes of the
English majority. This Boer War gained the Rothschilds yet another fortune
transferred to their banking institution.
THE FEDERAL RESERVE SYSTEM
222
Year 1913, December 23: Although our constitution states Congress shall have
the Power to Coin Money and Regulate the Value Thereof and No state shall make
anything but gold or silver coin a tender in payment of debt this lineage of Rothschild
descendants established the Federal Reserve System as a private company, controlled by
the British RHA, to serve as money lenders to our government for which we must pay
any brokerage fees and interest they dictate. (*See Currency Control for general
operational details)
Because of their power, and use of the word Federal deceives many to believe it is
a government agency. Using these windfall profits, they literally control the United
States, and have used these funds to subsequently control many parts of the world. The
more they manipulate socialism into our government, the more loans we need to operate
it, and the more we need to borrow from them.
On this same date, December 23, 1913, they also manipulated the establishment
of the tax free Rockefeller Foundation, Carnegie Institute, the I.R.S., and the Anti-
Defamation League, in a special closed session called during the holiday season. Great
opposition surfaced during that time as evidenced by newspaper reports, however,
Rothschild financial reserves and influence were so powerful, this small group
orchestrating these new institutions was successful. Shortly after, they formed the War
Powers Act, allowing the President to declare war without Congressional consent.
They drafted plans to gain control of all major newspapers to circumvent such
voice of opposition ever again; thus news reports now focus on Hollywood, football, or
propaganda that distracts or camouflages the self-serving political activities of the
International Banking Syndicate. It is part of the RIIA, Royal Institute of International
Affairs in London.
CONTROL BY COUP
223
Year 1917: When the League of Nations, a form of United Nations, was
proposed, the Czar of Russia denounced it as subversive to all nations and effected its
failure. Nathan Rothschild directed the destruction of the Czar, which was carried out
during the Bolshevik Revolution when the Romanovs family was slaughtered and their
wealth confiscated by the House of Rothschild.
In an update of that event, early in 1991 brokerage houses announced that

unknown happenstance found this Romanovs gold in a Rothschild controlled bank in
Switzerland, which gold is now being offered for sale to the public, along with a
hypotheses of why it was found there: Greedy relatives of the Czar might have hidden
it. Where is the record of deposit? Illegal deposits are no longer confidential in
Switzerland.
A legal deposit made in 1917 would belong to the depositor or to their children.
This IBS reserves are held in Switzerland, protected by declaring themselves neutral.
Who has the power to declare their country off-limits during war time? Other war-time
off-limits appear to be major British palaces and other government seats, which locations
are openly known. Although the press has failed to comment, it is noteworthy that Paul
Warburg served as Vice Chairman of the Federal Reserve Board at the same time his
brother, Max Warburg headed the German Espionage System during World War II.
Year 1919: One agency taken from the Treaty of Versailles established the
International Labor Organization.
RICHES FROM REVOLUTION
In the Boer, French and Bolshevik Revolutions, the ruling family was attacked
and their physical assets transferred into Rothschild control, which made disclosure of
players, losses and wins quite transparent if one went to the trouble to research records.
Unlike these wars, the United States offered no opportunity for quick take over because
there was no ruling family.
224
There was no one target to attack, because the power was too diffused. They had
to slowly infiltrate an entire network of multi-layered government branches that had a
strong, proud nationalistic people supporting it. For this reason, the American
Revolution didnt succeed for those who sought to conquer.
It would take a long term period of infiltration for them to condition the cultural
thinking of Americans to accept government dependency and socialism, and to reduce
government itself to one central power under their domination. Influences through the
years have brought us close to that situation today.
THE THREE WISE MEN
Only three presidents publicly opposed the International Banking Syndicates

control of our currency. These same three presidents were assassinated: Garfield who
was outspoken in his preservation of the Constitutional provision that only Congress shall
have the power to issue currency; Lincoln who issued a government greenback (Lincoln
Back) in lieu of proposed loans from bankers at exorbitant interest rates, and Kennedy,
who issued the United States Note previously authorized by Congress, rather than the
Federal Reserve Note.
Silver Certificates were used as currency throughout the Kennedy administration.

They guaranteed that one could turn the silver certificate in for actual silver. Kennedy
arranged to replace the Silver Certificate with a non-interest bearing United States Note,
which was distributed to all Federal Reserve District Banks to be issued to the public.
The United States Note allowed no actual physical silver exchange, but
guaranteed one could use it legally in place of actual silver held in reserve. Many
delaying tactics were employed by the Federal Reserve to delay its distribution. Within
one week of Kennedys assassination, the Federal Reserve System recalled all of the
United States Notes they had been holding, and later issued their own private INTEREST
BEARING Federal Reserve Notes to replace the Silver Certificates.
225
Our government no longer controls the issuance of our currency as our
constitution directs. Any money needed for cash flow must now be borrowed via
Treasury Notes & Bonds, with the Federal Reserve serving as brokers because they
established themselves as exclusive authorized money lenders to our government in
1913. Treasury Notes and Bonds, although sold on the open market must pay interest,
and the interest rate is fully controlled by the Federal Reserve Board.
QUASI GOVERNMENT CONTROL
They operate the Federal Reserve System as a private company with quasi
government controls over the issuance of U.S. currency, they establish interest rates, the
money lending supply; control the international exchange rates, the price of gold, and
collect our taxes. They establish and supervise all banking rules and regulations
governing both independent & Federal Reserve Banks. They have never been audited,
and have financed wars and all presidential campaigns as evidenced through
documentation from New York City Banks controlled by the Rothschild interests.
Their economic power is provided them through excessive tax collections,

interests and fines; drug dealing, wars and conspiracies they perpetrate and profit from.
The IBS has infiltrated our government, establishing bureaus that they control,
including IRS, Health, Education, Welfare, AMA, United Council of Churches, American
Bar Association, and environmental and industrial regulatory boards. Additional
controls are manipulated through the Anti Defamation League and the NAACP which
they established.
INTERLOCKING INTERNATIONAL CONTROL
There is an interlocking connection between persons from the original Illuminati

with those promoting The League of Nations; and with those who established the British
226
Royal Institute of International Affairs in London (RIIA); the Tri-Lateral Commission,
the Council on Foreign Relations, International Monetary Fund and the United Nations;
which are still controlled by the House of Rothschild with direct linage traceable to
Mayer Amschel Beuer Rothschild, although many changed their names to American
sounding names.
Masonic Lodges were infiltrated and financed by Rothschild descendants or

agents to serve as a humanitarian front, capitalizing on the good will and fellowship its
members had generated; and who remain unaware that the higher echelon serve to
operate secret headquarters for these interlocking groups of power. Read the criteria by
which one because a member of the secret Masonic Lodge.
THE COUNCIL ON FOREIGN RELATIONS
The CFR is the American branch of Londons RIIA which was founded by Cecil
Rhodes who offers the Rhodes Scholarship. The NY based, CFR was funded by
Rockefeller in 1921 comprised of U.S. citizens who hold key closed meetings and
publish the quarterly journal Foreign Affairs.
They have gained control of the United States government as its chief advisory.
Their ultimate agenda is to transfer United States jurisdiction to the U.N. similar to our
loss of state rights to Federal control.
More citizens must be aware that our government has been infiltrated, which
accounts for curious and adverse activities, such as creating United States economic
suicide; restricting development of our own resources by deferring gas & oil development
for ten years off the coasts of California, Oregon, Washington, New England, Rhode
Island, and S.W. Florida; closing vast Alaskan reserves to development, making us
dependent upon the Middle East where they investigated unrest and run their gas and oil
cartels.
227
Other disservice to the U.S. gives away large blocks of land to foreign
governments along with loans, grants and donations that our constitution does not allow
our government to offer. Our export/import tax regulations promote foreign trade
imbalances with disadvantage to the U.S. Honk Kong, a prosperous 20-square mile
carved out of impoverished China, owned by the British and controlled by the IBS, ships
throughout the world with favored tax structures, offering evidence of IBS power and
domination.
Their agenda is to homogenize the U.S. with third world nations with the
importation of socialist-indoctrinated people to dissipate our own heritage. Too often
immigrants migrate to the U.S.; via government sponsored programs; not to build a
nation, but to gain from the benefits generated from a successful capitalistic system.
They are instructed in orientation sessions how to vote to receive social benefits.
Many socialist immigrants are hired as government IRS agents after

programming their thinking to believe that Americans have not learned to take care of
themselves and need government assistance to survive their later years. The truth is that
savings for retirement are eroded through inflation by IBS manipulation, and government
spending is out of control in its explosive expansion.
THE UNITED NATIONS
The United Nations Organization, best known simply as the U.N., was
Established in 1945, when it was announced with great fanfare and has been funded
primarily by the U.S. and other P5 Founding Members with VETO powers; and now the
UN administers the Universal Postal Union, founded in 1875; and
The International Labor Board founded in 1919, along with the

Telecommunications Union from 1934; and
228
It established the International Monetary Fund in 1945 as an Specialized
Agency of the UN; AIM: primarily used to promote international trade and for the
purposes set forth to advise governments on financial problems; and
The International BANK for Reconstruction and Development, in 1945,

AIM: to promote international trade by lending funds for reconstruction and
product development; the Food and Agricultural Organization in 1945; and
The Educational Scientific and Cultural Organization in 1946; The Civil

Aviation Organization in 1947; along with the World Health Organization (WHO)
in 1948; and
The founding members of the U.N., are known also as the P5, or Permanent Five
(5) founding members, to wit:
1) China; 2) France; 3) Russia; 4) England (U.K.); and 5) America

(USA).
The UN is now attempting to empower themselves with an International War

Powers Act, then a One World Order, usurping jurisdiction from all countries. We the
peoples, need to be protective of our nationalistic sovereignty.
THE BILDERBERGER
This group first met in 1954 at the Bilderberger Hotel in Holland wherein it took
its name, and is the most economically and politically powerful group that exists. It is
headed by Rockefeller in the U.S. and Rothschild in Europe and meets annually and in
secrecy around the world.
229
Their annual meeting concerns agendas they attempt to achieve throughout the
world for the upcoming year. It is low profile, publishes no materials, is never mentioned
in the Media, and denied its existence until it was uncovered by researchers of
government corruptive activities at high echelon levels.
TRI-LATERAL COMMISSION
Organized by David Rockefeller in 1973, representing the elitist from US-Canada,

Western Europe, and Japan. They hold a key annual meeting closed to the press, and
other meetings less exclusive. They issue periodic press releases and reports known as
the Triangle papers.
BIG BROTHER COMES TO LIFE
Big government and its collection agency, the IRS, under the IBS control will
exercise great fear and domination over a people who were once free, and proud of their
nation. The IBS is now attempting to dissolve the U.S. Constitution, in favor of a United
Nation jurisdiction over each of us as Bush spoke of a New World Order.
In relinquishing the freedoms granted in our Constitutional system to a higher

authority, we are relinquishing the very rights that have set us apart from all nations in
the world throughout all history. Disregarding his oath to uphold our Constitution, Bush,
in his address to the United Nations September 23, 1991, advised that he looks to the
United Nations as a higher authority.
In considering the United States under jurisdiction of this higher authority,

understand that the following people have served the UN as Military Staff Leader to
the UN Dept of Political and Security Council Affairs:
1946-1949: Arkady Sobolev ---- (USSR)

1949-1953: Konstaintin Zinchenko ---- (USSR)
230
1953-1954: Dragoslav Protitch ---- (Yugoslavia)
1954-1957: Ilya Tchernychev ---- (USSR)
1958-1960: Anatoly Dobrynin ---- (USSR)
1960-1962: Georgy Arkadev ---- (USSR)
1963-1965: V.P. Suslov ---- (USSR)
1965-1968: Alexei E. Nesterenko ---- (USSR)
1968-1973: Leonid N. Kutakov ---- (USSR)
1973-1978: Arkady N. Shevchenko ---- (USSR)
1978-1981: Mikhail D. Sytenko ---- (USSR)
1981-1986: Viacheslav A. Ustinov ---- (USSR)
1987-1990: Vasilly S. Safronchuk ---- (USSR)
By what mind would we consider relinquishing jurisdiction to this UN authority?

Such leadership is foreign to our Free Republic concepts and cannot serve as authority
higher than the Constitution of the USA.
It may be well to have the U.N. serve to mediate international disputes, however it
should not usurp jurisdiction of all countries to serve as their fighting force as they
propose to do. It will direct U.S.A. to fight wars that the IBS initiates.
Read The Communist Manifesto plank to see that it parallels the socialist
programs put into effect in the U.S. since 1913.
This ruthless and powerful International Banking Syndicate, quietly operating

without publicity has not been good for our country in the past, nor will they be a good
influence in the future.
In all phases of our lives, we seem to see ourselves morally and economically
destroyed, battered by negative mass media communication, as they cite other reasons as
its cause; which is typical psychology found in a parasite/host relationship.
THEY USE A COMMON PROCEDURE:
231
1. Create a problem; and
2. Ask for public donations of time and money to solve the problem; and
3. Utilize this support to continue their own private interests; and
4. Camouflage the deceit with such credibility that it removes suspicion from
themselves who are the real creators of the problem.
Their controlled media is used to influence mass public support of the Syndicates
self profiteering, often covert warmongering pre-scheduled planned activities.
BUILDING THE ROAD TO A ONE WORLD GOVERNMENT
To escalate towards a One World government under the Syndicates power, it is

necessary to (A) control people, (B) communication, (C) health and food supply, (D) the
economy (E) energy. Their agenda is to break down these areas; manipulate all countries
to become economically dependent on government, then have inter-dependence upon
other countries; create international disputes, so citizens feel the need for an One World
Government to resolve them. All sovereignty will be under IBS dictate.
The IBS now control our religion through its Corporate charter with the state; our
currency through the Federal Reserve; and all schools through the National Educational
Agency (NEA) with its devaluing codes.
CONTROLLING PEOPLE
Citizens will voluntarily grant license to government to exercise tight controls

over people if there is just cause. To create this cause, it is necessary to disrupt unity;
create dissention, encourage crime, introduce drugs and freak cultures, homogenize
sexes, destroy ethics and moral values, encourage family members to report on one
another.
232
To gain public support to accept a New World Order, it is necessary to discredit
pride in heritage, loyalty to tradition, patriotism and confidence in your race and in your
national government. The press is discrediting our national government and its founders
to set a stage for acceptance of a change: their One World Order, rather than removing
the corruptor. TV media is the best influence for this manipulation.
Races were created, and the subsequent cultures that bonded them should be
honored with respect for each culture. They should not be denied bonding of their
societies or neighborhoods. Under the ironic guise of human rights, the IBS agenda
shames this bonding and forces integration.
They legislate the break-up of cultures that wish to enjoy their traditions together,
knowing the predictable results will create dissention, stress and chaos. It is as
unreasonable as mandating that Catholics, Methodists, Jewish, Presbyterians, hold
services together and demanding unity among them. Friction creates a need for
government rule.
Our educational facilities are producing illiterates who become subject to

government dependency. Illiteracy is the best form of censorship. The IBS, as behind-
the-scene benefactors, promote drug and sex use through their communication network,
including negative federal educational policies, but camouflage their involvement with a
publicized pretense of attempting to win the war on drugs.
Today religion is being discredited on a large scale through this media in their
concern to reeducate people to follow the dictates of government rather than of God, and
to discourage large coalitions that could rise against them upon discovery of an IBS
establishment.
The CIA improved upon the development of drugs. Drugs were openly
introduced to our U.S. soldiers in Viet Nam who were there to protect that country
from communism, yet our government allowed this trafficking which produced
233
massive addition problems. While students at home now readily purchase drugs on
campus; law enforcers cant track these sellers. Raids are too few.
CONTROLLING COMMUNICATIONS
Through ownership of controlling stock in major public news media, the IBS
through layers of agents set the agenda for TV, motion pictures, and publishing houses
offering home and business journals which molds public behavior. They all promote
open sex; that lying and cheating is clever; getting caught promotes humor.
It relentlessly exposes sub-culture behavior to desensitize the general public and

to present a forum to encourage any potentially-receptive audience. They present the
rationale that this is what the public wants. The media influences social change.
CONTROLLING HEALTH
Politically oriented AMA under IBS directives allows no alternatives. They now
seek to add non-pharmaceutical natural herbs for their own control and profit. It is an
insight to their unconcern for human suffering when they refuse narcotics to relieve
patients in severe chronic pain related to established medical cause.
It becomes more apparent that politics and fear overrides patients and health.
Although it is advantageous to have a regulatory board, it should be one held in greater
respect by the general public to whom it serves. The IBS under the UN already has The
World Health Organization already in place.
A nurse shortage was created by devaluing the profession to a sub-salary income

in 1964, justifying the U.S. government to recruit thousands of foreigners with offers of
free education, citizenship, and tax incentives, to the disadvantage of our country.
CONTROLLING FOOD SUPPLIES
234
Independent farmers have been manipulated off their lands, primarily by
encouraging loans that were unexpectedly called in to force a bankruptcy. Many of these
lands transferred to mega-corporate growers, under IBS control. Their future agenda will
control all food supplies. Ranchers lost large land holdings through bogus government
claims that their interest was to protect the environment or endangered species. Could
plans for their future agendas encourage people to eat low-production-cost grains rather
than meat, and other substitute foods? Regardless, in questioning everything we should
question the great emphasis now being placed here. They hope to be filling the troughs
from which the public eats.
CONTROLLING U.S. AND WORLD ECONOMY
The U.S. economy is largely controlled through IBS services provided through
their Federal Reserve System. They own counterpart agencies in all major countries in
the world.
It is necessary to lower and equalize the economy of each nation. Import and
export taxation is in effect to favor or disfavor inter-trading. Then with promises to
stabilize the economy, end wars and disputes. IBS can predict the results: people will
voluntarily vote for the U.N. then find themselves under the iron claw of IBS control with
no alternatives.
A dominate control will surface when the IBS issues a credit-debit card that
renders cash obsolete. This central political control will virtually destroy anyone
economically at their will.
The IBS promotional efforts have long been at work creating propaganda that
looks to the U.N. for remedy.
CONTROLLING COMMERCIAL INDUSTRY
235
They gain commercial dominance by controlling government spending programs,
by establishing a major private corporation, by infiltrating a successful one, or by
manipulating a successful business competitor into bankruptcy.
Government spending programs operate under their jurisdiction through the quasi
government controls they have empowered themselves with.
It was recently reported that government is the largest growing industry in the
United States. Our government, under the control of IBS, is going into business with
unlimited tax dollars to compete against private industry.
They established or infiltrated corporations, purchasing at low stock prices they

create and now own controlling shares in hundreds of the largest corporations in the
world. These corporations include ABC, NBC, CBS, United Press, Associated Press, all
major Hollywood studios, most major insurance companies, credit card and
pharmaceutical companies; all major city newspapers, Time, Life, Forbes, Fortune,
Newsweek, Readers Digest, automotive manufacturers, Unions, many major airliners,
brokerage houses, FTD, Federal Reserve Banks and major banks including Chase
Manhattan, Citibank to name a few.
USA TODAY appeared without fanfare one morning on every street corner
across America and in foreign cities. Where did such power and mega-financing
originate? Additional research behind layers of board members, would probably prove it
yet another Rothschild media control.
Depending upon the volume and impact of a product or service, the IBS control
two or three competitive businesses for the appearance of being competitive. This
generates more worker productivity and diverts suspicion. It should be curious to all
however that major management and policy structure is always in unison, projecting
identical agendas.
236
INFILTRATING A MAJOR PRIVATE CORPORATION
The supply of cash flow made available through bank loans influence the stock
value of a corporation, thus the IBS can manipulate stock prices higher or lower relative
to low their interests are to be served when vesting or divesting their controlling shares in
a corporation. Their media hype and prestigious brokerage houses influence and promote
stock purchases.
Many hidden layers of IBS agents serve as corporate board members. Different
board members serve each corporation, however they are only agents representing others.
Several layers must be traced back to know who is directing them.
In tracking IBS performance throughout the years, historians can document their
patterns of policy. Long or short term strategy used in taking over a successful
corporation, to wit:
A: They withhold bank loans to terminate cash flow which subsequently

drops stock values; and
B: They purchase shares at lowest rate, then use their press to generate
public interest in the product; and
C: They release cash flow again which increases stock value which sale they
promote through their brokerage houses, often creating artificially
overvalued stock.
After purchasing shares at lowest created price, then kiting stock value and selling
all but controlling shares, they often run a corporation in ruthless fashion, draining its
profits and placing great indebtedness upon it through loans and purchases the IBS profit
from. Top corporate officers are held accountable for mishandling the corporation as
negative news releases discredit them.
Stockholders and general public transfer blame to this figurehead, rather than
looking beyond for conspiracies. Conspiracies seem so inconceivable that few would
think to look for them. The corporation goes into default; assets are then sold off, not to
237
restructure the corporation but to pay off bank loan debt to the IBS through quasi
government directives the IBS set up. Most recent major victimization was Pan
American World Airways, which they created and profited from for years, then profited
again upon its bankruptcy, which bank loans being paid off from the sale of assets, while
shareholders covered the losses. The IBS now direct other air carriers.
The IBS structure organizations they control while others pay for them.
DESTROYING COMPETITIVE BANKS AND CORPORATIONS
The IBS conspiracy manipulates independent banks into bankruptcy through

negative regulations they enforce, then allowing their privately owned Federal Reserve
Banking system to take over while again the shareholders and tax payers cover the losses.
If your competitor regulated and inspected your business, its success or failure could be
easily manipulated.
The IBS, through their collection agency the IRS, plunder successful private
industry with hardship taxation, penalties and regulations that manipulate them into
financial stress. This stress weakens or destroys them; while their press discredits them as
insensitive to public needs or as tax evaders who create revenue shortages that the general
public must cover. Public opinion is molded to discredit them, while the assets are
confiscated without regard for the health of the country.
Other strategies, entrap their victim with deceptive business proposals

perpetrated to destroy them. They have executed this self-serving scheme repeatedly and
successfully for decades.
Other heavy tax burdens are imposed on business only to feed government
spending without regard to the economic health of our nation.
238
The IBS had manipulated negative press and legislative acts that have confiscated
or destroyed many private industries, from textiles in 1965. But more recently, the
private farming and ranch lands, high-tech, airline and banking industries. They
encourage practices that transfer U.S. trade and employment overseas in a One World
preparation.
They interfere with industry by imposing unlikely rules that public attitudes
towards targeted products, such as beef, fur and solar energy for heating. They force
negative hiring practices that place incompetent workers over others more suited.
Their agenda is to control all corporate structures, through hidden layers of IBS
directorates, with the majority of citizens dependent upon government, working directly
under their domination. When they have met their goals, our lifestyle will see little
comforts.
THE INCORPORATION DECEIT
Through tax incentives, companies were manipulated to incorporate. Its hidden

purpose was to condition business owners to accept total government control over their
operations. Incorporation establishes a legal partnership contract, in which business
owners voluntarily relinquish their personal constitutional protective rights and transfer
total operational jurisdiction and its massive paperwork to the government in exchange
for tax benefits.
Corporate advantages and incentives gradually eroded, however the government

contract and the jurisdiction remains. Its agenda fulfilled; owners were slowly
conditioned to voluntarily accept governments total domination without question.
Today, government is confiscating much of this same jurisdiction regardless of
incorporation status.
THE UNION DECEIT
239
Unions were established for many good reasons, however they were used to
weaken business, cause dissention and transfer manufacturing out of the United States.
Union members were not to consider the economics of business and its consequences
when their leaders made demands for them. Non-productive workers along with those
who failed to provide quality workmanship were protected. Our unions now may be
encouraged to destroy themselves to avoid a strong coalition of members who become
aware and object to the foreign importation of goods that our government has
encouraged.
THE FREE TRADE DECEIT
Its real purpose is to empower the United Nations with the world order. When
countries become inter-dependent, disputes will be fabricated or present themselves
naturally with the need for a U.N. central control with its many new branches to be
developed.
The Free Trade Agreement with Mexico is another disadvantage to the United
States in its invitation to loot and transfer capitalistic dollars.
The wealth generated by U.S. capitalistic policy is being transferred to third world
socialist cause by our government; and while the socialists enjoy these fruits, the
capitalist policy that produced them is now condemned.
Natural supply and demand built our nation to the greatest heights of all time.
Although the U.S. capitalistic system brought about the greatest productivity and wealth
to any nation throughout all of history, the IBS attempt to discredit our heritage by
brainwashing citizens to accept socialism, and shame capitalism. It will become
socialism dominated by a government infiltrated by the IBS to have us totally under their
control through fear.
240
CONTROLLING ENERGY
In the early 1970s the IBS controlled media discredited many companies that
offered viable solar panels for free heating of air and water. Their plan is to drain all
fossil fuels, then convert to photovotelic cells; then continue to deliver high cost
electricity through utility companies as they do now. In fact, when developed, these
same photovotelic solar panels could be purchased and placed on roof tops delivering
free energy to everyone.
FIAT MONEY
It is easily understood that gaining wealth in the manner described herein is

contemptible, deceitful, immoral, and unlawful. Understanding why their banking houses
are of the same character is not as easily understood.
The banking houses are operating on what is called FRACTIONAL BANKING;

FIAT MONEY! The following quoted story clearly shows what is wrong with fractional
banking and fiat money!
Chief Oomah left 1000 shekels in trust with his goldsmith for safekeeping while
he was away for a year. When the Chief was well out of the country, the goldsmith went
to merchants of the city offering to loan these shekels to be paid back with interest, and
which had to be secured with pledges of property and other assets.
The goldsmith didnt tell each merchant that he only had 1000 gold shekels.
Instead he manipulated a scheme that allowed him to loan out 10,000 gold shekels to
various merchants.
The goldsmith could do this only because people didnt want to carry the heavy
gold shekels that could be easily stolen. They preferred his letter of credit stating that
they had a deposit of gold shekels secured with the goldsmith.
241
The deceit was successful because he offered to store the gold shekels for
safekeeping and gave them paper notes. In time, with interest earned, the goldsmith
opened a bank with great marble pillars and bronze doors to affect confidence in his
imaginary money.
Today banks operate identically the same, except that they have legalized the
deceit by changing our laws. For every $100 deposit you make at your bank, they have
manipulated the legal power to loan out $1000, and become benefactor of a phony profit
generated on paper as their asset.
This inflated money supply is profitable for the banker, but dilutes the value of
the money on hand and are allowed to loan out nine times more than deposited as well.
Morally and economically it is counterfeiting; however the courts in the U.S. and
England have ruled that money deposited in a bank belongs to the banker, not the
depositor.
It is treated as a loan to the Banker. Thus, bankers going into default are treated
as over extended debtors, rather than embezzlers accountable under warehouse function
laws. Such loans can be paid back on terms of the debtor.
CURRENCY CONTROL
Equally awesome is the procedure by which our government borrows money:
1. Congress authorizes the Treasury to print one million dollars in U.S. Bonds,
which are delivered to the Federal Reserve.
2. The FED pays the Treasury the minimal cost of printing only (not its face
value).
3. Our Government borrows its face value of one million dollars which is
delivered to the FEDs and auctioned off to the bidder who offers the best
interest rate.
242
Now our government must pay back the entire debt plus interest to the note
holders. We are forever in debt to the IBS. Those who control currency are more
powerful than government itself.
The U.S. government is several trillion dollars in debt due to the establishment of
the Federal Reserve, Chief Oomah, because we have allowed them to control our
currency. If the U.S. files bankruptcy, the International Banking Syndicate will legally
own all of the assets of our country.
Generally and briefly, the history of exchange in the United States is as follows:
1. One product was traded for another; corn for wheat etc.
2. Then gold & silver were coined and exchanged for the product.
3. Next the government issued paper certificates representing the actual gold &
silver coins. The note said: Redeemable at the U.S. Treasury for gold or
silver coins.
4. Next the Federal Reserve infiltrated our government system, and changed
our laws to allow them to issue their Federal Reserve Note which stated:
This note is legal tender for notes public & private and is redeemable at the
U.S. Treasury for lawful money.
5. Then the Federal Reserve changed the note to read: This note is legal tender
for all debts, public & private.
Paper currency is no longer redeemable for anything of set established value.

They have notes (dollars) printed at their will; they determine their value; they affect the
economy through banking controls that approve the available supply of money; they
manipulate the economy by the amount of interest they establish, and influence the
economy of any nation by the foreign rate of exchange they indiscriminately impose.
When we allow the Federal Reserve to manipulate our Constitutional law by

controlling the printing of paper currency not indexed to gold or silver; to loan paper
unrelated to actual bank deposits; to use this counterfeit paper for their own purchase of
ruthless power; we give them total economic control over every aspect of our lives.
243
They are responsible for the inflation that destroys our savings and dilutes the
worth of all our personal holdings. They are responsible for the decline of our standard
of living.
This same chaotic problem presented itself in 1786. The citizens refused to
accept the worthless English paper currency.
Citizens were more aware than they are today. The Constitutional system was
established in 1787 to circumvent such private intervention into governmental currency
control. We do not have to write a Constitution today!
We already have it, but we are ignoring it! Why do we accept public officers who fail
to uphold our Constitution when they take an oath to honor it? Is it because We the
People dont read our Constitution, and focus attention elsewhere?
Since 1975, or before, they have been experimenting with new currency issue under
the guise of deterring counterfeiting and to locate hidden tax dollars due them. Ironically,
the Federal Reserve System are the counterfeiters.
Final currency exchange of each country will be duo (Domestic and Commercial) and
will have metal threads to monitor its use for their tracking control. The commercial
entity will also serve as an international currency.
Most enslaving is their preparation for a cashless society. A smart card will be
issued in stages that will ultimately contain your finger print to debit purchases as small
as a candy bar from your account; thus monitoring your total whereabouts. Any citizen
could be economically destroyed quickly for any reason by the authorities who plant the
graft-growing Government Garden.
and
244
Inflation does not mean that the price of goods has risen; it means the dollar
has lost value through manipulative mismanagement by the forces taking over the U.S.
Government via the Federal Reserve.
THE BIG MANIPULATION WHATEVER IT TAKES
The IBS operates headquarters out of London and Brussels, and subsequently
perhaps Australia, essentially surrounded by a moat. An extremely high tech surveillance
system has been built there, along with a massive opulent residential area. Its purpose
was not divulged to any building contractors involved.
The International Banking Syndicates objective is to generate dollars flowing

through their privately owned Federal Reserve System, which they established as a quasi-
government agency. This agency provides their major funding and the subsequent power
to put all nations under their domination; always a self-serving Power Syndicate, never
humanitarian.
They must maintain control via threats of crime, terrorist activities, civil unrest,
famine, falsely created ozone and many other environmental fears, or economic crisis or
whatever it takes to generate stress wherein citizens think they require more government
controls for protection.
Through all self-controlled communication networks, the IBS concentrate on

instigating and promoting this fear to serve their economic self gain and to increase
public support of their power. They have manipulated us to pay for arms, then pay to
disarm, only to arm again, purchasing supplies from IBS controlled companies.
Through their quasi government control, the IBS confiscates land, then sells it,
only to confiscate it again. Such actions flow tax and sales dollars into their banks
repeatedly throughout the decades.
245
Other manipulations include political unrest instigated by IBS trained groups that
infiltrate college campuses, and street scenes throughout the world. All are orchestrated
in noticeable similar fashion.
These young groups are looking for a voice of recognition for good causes, and
are used to escalate activities the IBS initiate. Unrest creates an urgency to find remedy
through government protective controls, and a willingness to submit to heavy monitoring.
The U.S. will see check points on borders to control public movement. They also
staff and finance their own opposition groups to allow more control, credibility to their
conspiracies, and to locate dissenters.
They engage extensively into chemistry research related to physical and mild
altering drugs.
POWER OF OUR JURY
To circumvent government imposing cruel and unjust laws, the constitution holds
that a jury not only tries the defendant, but more important they also determine if the law
is just. It is this facet of our system that preserves our freedom.
When jurors find the law unjust, they find the defendant innocent. The IBS
attempt to convince jurors that it is the judge who holds power of decision, including the
enforcement of any unjust law that a jury feels is negative.
The function of the judge is to keep order in the courtroom. Judges are illegally
taking the power to overturn the decision of a jury. Jurors are often placed into such
confines of restraint that it forces a vote manipulated by the system, which nullifies the
purpose of our jury.
Many laws are legislated, not to protect, but to levy fines and penalties that see
more revenue enhancement, supported by opportunists in the legal system, which
246
also erodes personal freedoms. Recorders are not allowed in courtrooms so that
transcripts may be altered at their discretion.
AWARENESS OF IBS GOALS
When aware of IBS ultimate goals, you can look for obscure directions they take
to effect the results they hope to achieve. A typical example of deceptive tactics would
be to use the guise that the kidnapping of children will be prevented if citizens volunteer
to have newborn infants tattooed.
The IBS actually hope to monitor all citizens activities throughout their lifetime
with permanent tattooed ID for their total control. They build public support for their
long term agendas to control by making them sound reasonable.
Look for hidden messages that promote demoralizing and negative social
behavior, sex neutrality, stories that cause extreme fear and depression among people.
Watch for government penalties to their own holdings to show no association or bias.
Reprimands are not destructive when you are the power behind them. The House
of ROTHSCHILDs International Banking Syndicate works with a sophisticated formula
of managed conflict.
Through their controls of banking and all major newspapers, the IBS destroy and
discredit businesses and people competitive to their interests. This includes those who
would expose them, including their own family or kin.
Victims can be destroyed, become political prisoners, injected with drugs to

become prisoners of mental hospitals, or whatever it takes. Knowledgeable protestors
must remain anonymous while gathering public support.
247
SYNDICATES LONG TERM AGENDAS
FOR WHATEVER IT TAKES
1. Intensified research into mans habits to calculate reactions; distort public
opinion polls to manipulate others via TV, newspapers, books, movies,
magazines, schools.
2. Infiltrate U.S. government. Make and watchdog the rules.
3. Control currency, banks, and news medias.
4. Instigate wars to generate IBS income and dependency on government.
5. Manipulate natural supply and demand markets for economic control.
6. Establish Unions to destroy private big business. Later disable unions to
curtail potential mass challenge of the Syndicate.
7. Manipulate two parents into workforce for more taxable wages.
8. Manipulate mothers into war plants, creating alternate child care needs,
corrupting lifestyles effecting basic human needs.
9. Establish and control child care centers and all schools, influencing
devaluing morals, then establish help centers for these problems.
10. Desensitize male/female roles to deteriorate family unit and to dehumanize
and isolate people for better control.
11. Create drug problems. (Soldiers in Viet Nam were introduced to drugs.)
12. Influence corruption, riots, civil & economic chaos, followed by help
Centers for these problems.
13. Drain profits/assets into Syndicate control, while creating government
dependency, and subsequent bureaus of help, also under their control.
14. Instigate anger between racial groups, creating news, stress, dependency.
15. Economically reduce USA to third world status to prepare acceptance for
One World Order under IBS control.
16. Destroy religion to redirect authority to government rather than to God an to
curtail potential mass challenge of Syndicate escalation.
17. Confiscate land masses from farmers, ranchers.
18. Discredit prominent business men presently holding power and assets that
compete with the Syndicate.
19. Control major corporations; convert many to employee owned stock owners
but hold its controlling shares through interlocking agents. Small business
owners will hold title only, with intense regulation.
20. Establish and control industrial cartels. Create shortages that see more
Syndicate profits.
21. Rewrite history for political advantage but historically incorrect.
22. Select teachers at the Federal level for future centralized control.
23. Control all major communications to generate income; and to promote their
deceptive interests and fears that induce stress and government dependence.
24. Finance opposition groups to establish credibility and monitor potential
groups of dissidents.
25. Divert suspicion. Speak positively; distract, deceive, then act negatively; and
blame someone or something else.
26. Nullify trial by jury so they can enforce negative laws.
248
27. Promote crime that generates revenue & allows passage of more control law.
28. Fabricate fines and penalties, including the targeting of wealthy holdings to
gain excessive IRS taxes, confiscate billions from rightful beneficiaries of
inheritances, all to enhance revenues for their self interest.
29. Destroy pride in heritage, culture, tradition, good values, principles, and
governments.
NOT YET IMPLEMENTED:
30. Control all food supplies and distribution sources.

31. Imprint numbers on newborn infants to be lifetime monitored.
32. Distribute guns openly so incidents will approve removal of all guns from
citizens who later want to defend themselves when they become aware of the
deceit. Any attempt to abolish our Constitution is treason.
33. Federalize police to transfer local jurisdiction to centralized control.
34. Create a cashless society to monitor and control public movement.
35. Discredit governments in each major country; generate United Nation
goodwill so younger public sentiment will allow switching power to them.
36. Take over smaller countries by force under guise of noble purpose, using
U.S. tax dollars and military.
37. Terminate U.S. government check/balance system for transition to One
World Order dictatorship. Put trust in an authority the entire world
respects and recognizes.
38. Nullify the U.S. Bill of Rights and the Constitution.
39. Empower the United Nations to have jurisdiction for a New World Order
under control of the International Banking Syndicate.
40. Influence citizens to believe nothing can be done to counter the system.
THE POWER SYNDICATES FUTURE PLAN IN SUMMARY
From its inception, communism was conceived, financed and instituted by the
present banking-military-industrial complex; the same syndicate who now seek The New
World Order. Now it is time for them to disassemble the Communistic monster they
created that became unproductive for them.
The name Communism was changed to Democracy to deceive the world and
to manipulate the United States to send tax dollars (now openly) to economically
homogenize us in establishing the New World Order.
249
It is their interest to restructure all large businesses throughout the world to be
owned by stock holding employees who will work hard. While unaware that the
controlling directors are layers of IBS agents deep.
This control proves more tolerable and productive than forced labor camps.
There will be no unions or independent churches that could represent too strong a
coalition of opposition to their control.
Government supported child care centers will condition childrens minds to serve
the New World Order, while all adults work in the same interest. No opposition to the
New World Order will be allowed, as they instill fear and a system that encourages
reporting on one another.
We will be under a dictatorship similar to Russia but forced into production for
the Syndicate, with no place to escape. Our country has suffered evidence of this
negativity the past fifty years.
The IBS controlled press is discrediting our government to gain public support to
terminate our checks & balance Congressional system, or to replace ALL congressional
members. The powerful IBS can replace them with their own hand-chosen
representatives who will cooperate with the New World Order and vote to nullify our
Constitutional rights in favor of United Nation control under their dictatorial power.
We must be mindful that any opposition at all to the New World Power group
rests with our Congress. Some Congressmen are challenging this negative power force
but could be unseated through an influential communication network that discredits them.
In a New World Order under U.N. domination; IBS will no longer operate under
challengeable quasi control, but under direct control they legally empower themselves
with.
250
Our Constitutional system is excellent. It is those who abuse our system that need
replacing. There should be more public involvement and monitoring of people
representing us if we want to maintain our freedoms.
It can be likened to religion, which should not be discredited because some people
misrepresent it. and to the Republic, for which we stand. A Republic means individual
freedom. A Democracy means the majority rules over individuals.
They have moved slowly through the years since 1770, but perhaps want to
accelerate their plans inasmuch as their exposure has now been too documented, and an
educated public might do something to bring an end to the private House of
ROTHSCHILD and its negative power that controls us.
We are witnessing the final drive to convert the world into a one-world
authoritarian government. When the communist countries have been converted via
U.S. tax dollars.
Tax dollars which the United States will be manipulated into the most devastating
economic depression imaginable, with food shortages and rampant crime. The
International Banking Syndicates media communication network will them promise
prosperity if we join the federation of nations under the U.N. and Americans will deliver
themselves into their hands as we surrender our autonomy because of our misery.
WHY THE SYNDICATES POWER PREVAILS
The deceit is camouflaged and finds success for several reasons:
Their plans are so skillfully orchestrated and pre-planned so far ahead to

build credibility that the deception finds general public acceptance. Their
strategy is so sophisticated and resilient, they change course when necessary
to maintain this credibility.
251
The general public accepts traditional behavioral patterns, which doesnt
encompass such capacity for greed and power, nor such depths of awesome
negativity, thus we accept deceit by the press that a series of happenstance
caused these problems. We cant justify such negativity to be intentionally
influenced inasmuch as nothing could be so heinous or so well planned.
Most citizens are passive, pre-occupied, unsuspecting and trusting, believing
that government is protective, as it should be!
Others refuse to hear or accept anything that makes them uncomfortable.
Many unwillingly volunteer to aid and support the Syndicates goals.
Those aware and involved in assisting the goals cooperate for personal gain,
justified as simply doing my job.
Others involved and unsupportive are held captive in fear of ruthless
retaliations.
Many, though aware, dont foresee its threatening impact, or if concerned,
feel they cant effect change, or need mass support from others, so do
nothing.
To circumvent falling into this last category, the writer has attempted to encourage an
awareness that prompts you to become familiar with the writings recorded and
documented by hundreds of dedicated history researchers that record the truth. The
writings which will be destroyed should the International Banking Syndicate become
dictators of the New World Order. At such time we will read only the creative
history that they write for us.
WHERE DO WE GO FROM HERE?
This document serves to alert you to reevaluate mass media news stories as they
are reported. Look for deceptions and discrepancies, rather than accept them without
question.
252
You are undoubtedly already curious and confused that our government could
effect such strange, negative, unreasonable policy that does not serve the interests of our
people or our country. There are usually reasons for most actions. Look for them.
Look to determine who gains. Look for obvious omissions in the news story that
cover up truths. News stories are written with an undercurrent of confusion as to what is
really happening, so it becomes more difficult to understand.
Ask common-sense questions and look for answers. It generally takes planning
and orchestration of these plans for events to take shape, rather than just happenstance. Is
it curious that international wars have never been fought on U.S. soil? It makes practical
economical sense when you understand that the U.S. generates the funds to sustain both
sides. IBS controlled business made it their business.
SUGGESTIONS
1. Read the Preamble, Bill of Rights contained in the Constitution to

understand that these laws simply impose limits on our government and
prevent it from becoming too aggressive a power over us. Our governmental
system circumvents a dictatorship; and
2. They were written out of natural course. Our forefathers inherited

knowledge as they fled from an oppressive political system, allowing them the
foresight to conceive a better government. Experience prompted them to
site our new government as they did. It is a masterpiece of writing for
implementing and maintaining a perfect government, but out of order for
those who want a new order under a dictatorship. Those grievances cited
against their former government are emerging now; and
3. Research to satisfy yourself that this account is valid; and
4. Reprint this article and suggest others review it. Education is a key to
gathering public approval and making demands. THE MORE
KNOWLEDGEABLE CITIZENS ARE, THE LESS OPPORTUNITY THE
IBS HAS FOR A SUCCESSFUL TAKEOVER.
It doesnt require 100% counter-force, but a small active per cent can be
effective in legally maintaining our countrys original unique government
concept. A small percentage of patriots already have waged campaigns that
253
have prevented the Syndicate from taking total control of the U.S. years ago.
When a group becomes large enough, the press acknowledges and discredits
it. If the group is unacceptably violent, they focus on this so the public will
disapprove and associate all groups as radicals. To enforce this thought
some groups are created specifically for this purpose.
5. Subscribe to alternate news sources for view points other than only
government media, such as * The New American, POB 8040, Appleton WI
54913
*Spotlight, 300 Independence Ave, S.E., Washington DC 20003
*Many hard bound, paperbacks and tapes are available showing evidence.
*None associated with this Overview writing; and
6. Read news accounts cautiously and read between the lines; and
7. Be cautious about campaigning a cause. The Syndicate are masters at

influencing support groups to their cause with deceptive guises. You may not
be performing an intended good service, or backing proper causes.
Thousands of people unknowingly are manipulated under false pretence to
support the Syndicates ultimate goal. Being aware, youll look for truth
behind it; and
8. Proceed as low key as possible while educating others to gain supporters.

Use the Machiavelli theory that if your enemy is disreputable you must play
the game by their rules or you can never win.
The IBS keep their identity and activities anonymous. Camouflage your role
as they do. Highly active dissenters are rounded up if the Syndicate is
successful in establishing total power. When many more citizens are
informed, we can openly challenge the IBS and demand change. They are
aware of this and are working faster toward their goals. We must too.
If government options allowed voluntary entry into one of two societies:
1. Dependents; and 2. Independents;
It is doubtful the first society could survive without the second. Those electing to
join the Dependents would have their income automatically assigned to their government
who would provide all needs determined to be good for them.
254
Bureaus would issue task assignments for each, allow what to read, grow, eat, see,
study, teach, think, safe things to use, suitable morals and discipline. Bureaus could
escalate to endless limits with non-producers leaning on producers to earn their share
unless their government operated forced labor camps.
This is total government control over you. Are We the People requesting this
form of government today?
The Independents supporting Constitutional principles would produce under a

free natural supply and demand system similar to that of the U.S. in its early years.
Brokers would not supply their currency or manipulate it with distorted, self-profiting
economies that foster tax spending sprees by opportunists creating salaries for themselves
in many unproductive government created jobs.
Productive jobs and money would be stationary. Such efficiency would allow
support of any mentally/physically handicapped members.
Budgets would reflect honest, practical ways and means that pay only for very
limited government. This is the government that built our nation.
SUMMARY
The bibliography that documents these facts is reliable and available now. It
would take weeks to digest all of the date that dozens of publishers have recorded
after in-depth studies that verify the statements contained herein.
Read these sources and research to locate public records to document this
data for yourself. How much time is freedom worth?
Do we wait until we lose it before it becomes important enough? Is it then

too late?
Ideally citizens take time to oversee their government at the local level and
attend meetings regularly. They are totally informed before they support a cause.
255
They preserve their local power, and vote only proven responsible candidates
into higher posts. In absence of this, citizens lose by default.
We can control our government or ignore it. Our government has been
infiltrated because - We the People have not met our responsibilities to oversee it.
In either case, it is government by We the People. The United States may

have enjoyed freedom for so long, that we no longer appreciate it, or understand its
impact. If we lose it, the irony will be that we didnt have enough interest to
preserve it when we could.
Today it is as though the entire world is going down a single negative path
under the direction of one negative leader. We are! We must be aware of what is
going on before we can stop those who will stop us. How long will We the People, and
citizens from every country throughout the world, remain under the anesthesia?
We must be mindful that to give government power to do everything FOR

you, also gives them the power to do anything TO you!
PRESENT CONTROLS HELD BY IBS:
Control of COMMERCIAL BUSINESS ENTERPRISES, which change as

they manipulate long or short term stock markets in projected planning for their
gain. Control of data processing, their press and brokerage houses condition public
investment.
INSTITUTIONS/ORGANIZATIONS, PAST & CURRENT CONTROLLED BY IBS,

SERVING AS ADVISORIES TO U.S. GOVERNMENT, TO WIT:
1) Academy for Contemporary Problems; and

2) Africa Fund; and
3) Agency of Internal Development; and
4) Albert Previn Foundation; and
5) Alliance Israelite Universalle; and
6) American Civil Liberties Union; and
7) American Council of Race Relations;
8) American Defense Society; and
9) American Press Institute; and
256
10) American Protective League; and
11) Anti-Defamation League; and
12) Arab Bureau; and
13) Arab Higher Committee; and
14) ARCA Foundation; and
15) Armour Research Foundation; and
16) Arms Control & Foreign Policy Caucus;
17) Arthur D. Little, Inc; and
18) Asian Research Institute;
19) Aspen Institute; and
20) Assoc. for Humanistic Psychology; and
21) Augmentation Research Center; and
22) Baron De Hirsh Fund; and
23) Battelle Memorial Institute; and
24) Berger National Foundation; and
25) Berlin Center for Future Research; and
26) Bilderbergers; and
27) Black Order; and
28) Boycott Japanese Goods Conference; and
29) British Newfoundland Corp; and
30) British Royal Society; and
31) Brotherhood of Cooperative Commonwealth; and
32) Bureau of International Revolutionary Propaganda; and
33) Canadian Jewish Congress;l and
34) Cathedral of St. John the Divine; and
35) NY Center for Advanced Studies in the Behavioral Sciences; and
36) Center for Constitutional Rights; and
37) Center for Cuban Studies; and
38) Center for Democratic Institutions; and
39) Center for International Policy; and
40) Center for the study of Responsive Law; and
41) Christian Socialist League; and
42) Cini Foundation; and
43) Club of Rome; and
44) Cominform; and
45) Committee for the Next Thirty Years; and
46) Committee of Fourteen; and
47) Committee of National Moral; and
48) Committee to Frame A World Constitution; and
49) Communist League; and
257
50) Congress of Industrial Organizations; and
51) Council of Foreign Relations; and
52) David Sassoon Company; and
53) DeBeers Consolidated Mines; and
54) Democratic League of Brussels; and
55) East India Company; and
56) Committee of 300; and
57) Economic and Social Control, and
58) Environmental Fund, and
59) Environmetics Inc, and
60) Esalen Institute, and
61) Fabian Society, and
62) Federation of American Zionists, and
63) Fellowship for a Christian Social Order, and
64) Fellowship of Reconciliation, and
65) Ford Foundation, and
66) Fordham
UNIVERSITY INSTITUTION EDUCATIONAL RESEARCH, to wit:
1) Foundation for National Progress; and

2) Garland Fund; and
3) German Marshall Fund; and
4) Governing Body of the Israelite Religious Fire Club; and
5) Horace Mann League; and
6) Hudson Guild; and
7) Hudson Institute; and Hudson Bay Company; and
8) Imperial College University of London; and
9) Industrial Christian Fellowship; and
10) Institute for Brain Research; and
11) Institute for Pacific Relations; and
12) Institute for Policy Studies; and
13) Institute for Social Research; and
14) Institute for the Future; and
15) Institute for World Order; and
16) Institute of Drugs; and
17) Crime and Justice, and
18) Inter-Alpha; and
19) Inter-American Social Development Institute; and
258
20) International Institute for Strategic Studies; and
21) Interreligious Peach Colloquium; and
INSTITUTION EDUCATIONAL RESEARCH, to wit:
1) Irgun; and
2) Knights of Malta; and
3) League of Nations; and
4) Logistics Management Institute; and
5) London Board of Deputies of British Jews; and
6) London School of Economics; and
7) Mary Carter Paint Company; and
8) Massachusetts Institute of Technology; and
9) Mellon Institute; and
10) Metaphysical Society; and
11) Milner Group; and
12) Mocatto Metals; and
13) Mont Pelerin Society; and
14) NAACP; and
15) National Action Research on Military/Industrial Complex; and
16) National Center for Productivity Institute; and
17) National Council of Churches; and
18) National Opinion Research Center; and
19) National Training Laboratories;l and
20) New Democratic Coalition; and
21) New World Foundation; and
22) NY Rand Institute; and
23) NORML; and
24) North Atlantic Treaty Organization (NATO), and
25) Odd Fellows,
26) Order of St. John of Jerusalem), and
27) Order of the Golden Dawn), and
28) OXF, Oxford Univac), and
29) Pacific Studies Center, and
30) Palisades Foundation, and
31) Peninula and Orient Navigation Company, and
32) PERMINDEX, and
33) Princeton University, and
259
34) Rand Corporation, and
35) Rand School of Social Sciences, and
36) Research Triangle Institution, and
37) Rhodes Scholarship Committee, and
38) Rio Tinto Zinc Company, and
39) Riverside Church Disarmament Program, and
40) Round Table, and
41) Royal Institute for International Affairs, and
42) Russell Sage Foundation, and
43) San Francisco Foundation, and
44) Sharps Pixley Ward, and
45) Social Science Research Council, and
46) Socialist Internation, and
47) Socialist Party of the U.S., and
48) Society for Promotion of Study of Religions, and
49) Society of Heaven TRIADS, and
50) Soviet State Committee for Science and Technology, and
51) Stanford Research Institute, and
52) Stockholm Internal Peace Research Institute, and
53) Sun Yat Sen Socity, and
54) Systems Development Corp, and
55) Tavistock Institute of Human Relations, and
56) Tempo Corp, and
57) The High Twelve International, and
58) The Public Agenda Foundation, and
59) The Quality of Life Institute, and
60) Theosophist Society, and
61) Thule Society, and
62) Transatlantic Council, and
63) Trilateral Commission, and
64) US Association of the Club of Rome, and
65) US Institute for Peach, and
66) Union of Concerned Scientists, and
67) UNITAR, and
68) University of Penna Wharton School, and
69) Warburg, James P and Family, and
70) Western Training Laboratories, and
71) Wilton Park, and
72) Womens Christian Temperance Union, and
73) Wong Hong Hon Company, and
260
74) Work in America Institute, and
75) World Council of Churches
FOUNDATIONS/INTEREST GROUPS:
1) Arab Bureau, and

2) Aristotelian Society, and
3) Asian Research Institute, and
4) Bertrand Russell Peach Foundation, and
5) British American Canadian Corporation, and
6) Brotherhood of Eternal Love, and
7) Cambridge Apostles, and
8) Canadian Histadrut Campaign, and
9) Canadian Pacific Ltd, and
10) Caribbean-Central American Action Group, and
11) China Everbright Holdings Ltd, and
12) Chinese Peoples Institute of Foreign Affairs, and
13) Council of South America, and
14) Endangered Peoples Society, and
15) English Property Corporation Ltd, and
16) Hospice Inc. and
17) International Brotherhood of Teamsters, and
18) International Red Cross, and
19) Jerusalem Foundation, and
20) Canada, and
21) Kissinger Associates, and
22) Kowloon Chamber of Commerce, and
23) Organization of American States, and
24) Overseas Chinese Affairs Committee, and
25) Radio Corp. of America RCA, and
26) Royal Police of Hong Kong, and
27) YMCA
ACCOUNTANTS/AUDITORS:
1) Price Waterhouse.
LEGAL ASSOCIATIONS/LAWYERS:
1) American Bar Association, and
261
2) Clifford and Warnke, and
3) Coudert Brothers, and
4) Cravaith, and
5) Swain and Moore, and
6) Wilie, Farr and Gallagher
BANKS:
1) American Express, and

2) Banca de la Svizzera dItalia, and
3) Banca Andioino, and
4) Banca dAmerica, and
5) dItalia, and
6) Banca Nazionale del Lavoro, and
7) Banca Privata, and
8) Banco Ambrosiano, and
9) Banco Caribe, and
10) Banco Commercial Mexicana, and
11) Banco Consolidato, and
12) Banco dEspana, and
13) Banco de Colombia, and
14) Banco de Commercio, and
15) Banco de Iberio-America, and
16) Banco de la Nacion, and
17) Banco del Estada, and
18) Banco International, and
19) Banco Latino, and
20) Banco Mercantile de Mexico, and
21) Banco Nacional de Cuba, and
22) Banco Nacianal de Panama and 54 smaller banks theres,
23) Bangkok Commercial dItalian, and
24) Bangkok Metropolitan Bank, and
25) Bank al Meshreq, and
26) Bank America, and
27) Bank for Internal Settlements, and
28) Bank Hapoalim, and
29) Bank Leu, and
30) Bank Leumi, and
31) Bank Bangkok, and
32) Bank of Boston, and
262
33) Bank of Canada, and
34) Bank of Credit & Commerce Internal, and
35) Bank of East Asia, and
36) Bank of England, and
37) Bank of Escambia, and
38) Bank of Geneva, and
39) Bank of Ireland, and
40) Bank of London and Mexico, and
41) Bank of Montreal, and
42) Bank of Norfolk, and
43) Bank of Nova Scotia, and
44) Bank Ohio, and
45) Banque Bruxelles-Lambert, and
46) Banque Commerciale Arabes, and
47) Banque du Credit International, and
48) Banque e Paris et Pays-Bas, and
49) Banque FGrancais et Italienn por lAmerique du Sud, and
50) Banque Louis Dreyfus e Paris, and
51) Banque Privee, and
52) Banques Sud Ameris, and
53) Barclays Bank, and
54) Baring Brothers Bank, and
55) Barnett Banks, and
56) Baseler Handeslbank, and
57) Basel Committee on Bank Supervision, and
58) BCCI, and
59) Canadian Imperial Bank of Commerce, and
60) Centrust Bank, and
61) Chartered Bank, and
62) Charterhouse Japhet Bank, and
63) Chase Manhattan Bank, and
64) Chemical Bank, and
65) Citibank, and
66) Citizens and Southern Bank of Atlanta, and
67) City National Bank of Miami, and
68) Claridon Bank, and
69) Cleveland National City Bank, and
70) Corporate Bank and Trust Co., and
71) Credit and Commerce American Holdings, and
72) Credit and Commerce Holdings Netherlands Antilles, and
263
73) Credit Suisse, and
74) Crocker National Bank, and
75) deNeuflize Schulumberger Mallet Bank, and
76) Dresdener Bank, and
77) Dusseldorf Global Bank, and
78) First Amer Bank of GA, and
79) First Amer Bank of NY, and
80) First Amer Bank of Pensacola, and
81) First Amer Bank of Virginia, and
82) First Amer Banking Corp, and
83) First Empire Bank, and
84) First Fidelity Bank, and
85) First Natl Bank of Boston, and
86) First Natl City Bank, and
87) Florida Natl Bank, and
88) Foreign Trade Bank, and
89) Franklin Natl Bank, and
90) Hambros Bank, and
91) Hong Kong & Shanghair Banking Corp, and
92) Independence Bank of Encino, and
93) Israeli Discount Bank, and
94) Litex Bank, and
95) Ljubljanska Bank, and
96) Lloyds Bank, and
97) Marine Midland Bank, and
98) Midland Bank, and
99) Morgan Bank, and
100) Morgan Et Cie, and
101) Morgan Grenfell Bank, and
102) Narodny Bank, and
103) Natl Bank of Cleveland, and
104) Natl Bank of Florida, and
105) Natl Westminster Bank, and
106) Orion Bank, and
107) Paravicini Bank Ltd, and
108) Republic Natl Bank, and
109) Royal Bank of Canada, and
110) Schroeder Bank, and
111) Seligman Bank, and
112) Shanghai Commercial Bank, and
264
113) Soong Bank, and
114) Std and Chartered Bank, and
115) Std Bank, and
116) Swiss Bank Corp, and
117) Swiss Israel Trade Bank, and
118) Trade Development Bank, and
119) Unibank, and
120) Union Bank of Israel Union Bank of Switzerland, and
121) Vaying Bank, and
122) White Weld Bank, and
123) World Bank World Commerce Bank of Nassau, and
124) World Trade Bank, and
125) Wozchod Handelsbank.
TOP HIERARCHY:
1) Abergavemy, Marquis of; and
2) Acheson, Dean; and
3) Adeane, Lord Michael; and
4) Agnelli, Giovanni; and
5) Alba, Duke of; and
6) Aldington, Lord; and
7) Aleman, Miguel; and
8) Allibone, Professor T.E.; and
9) Alsop Family Designate; and
10) Armory, Houghton; and
11) Anderson, Charles A.; and
12) Anderson, Robert O.; and
13) Andreas, Dwayne; and
14) Asquith, Lord; and
15) Astor, John Jacob and successor, Waldorf; and
16) Aurangzeb, Descendants of; and
17) Austin, Paul; and
18) Baco, Sir Ranulph, Balfour; and
19) Arthur; and
20) Balogh, Lord; and
21) Bancroft, Caron Stormont; and
22) Baring; and
23) Barnato, B.; and
24) Barran, Sir John; and
25) Baxendell, Sir Peter; and
265
26) Beatrice of Savoy, Princess; and
27) Beaverbrook, Lord; and
28) Beck, Robert; and
29) Beeley, Sir Harold; and
30) Beit, Alfred; and
31) Benn, Anthony Wedgewood; and
32) Bennet, John W.; and
33) Benneton, Gilberto or alternate Carlo; and
34) Bertie, Andrew; and
35) Besant, Sir Walter; and
36) Bethal, Lord Nicholas; and
37) Bialkin, David; and
38) Biao, Keng; and
39) Bingham, William; and
40) Binny, J.F.; and
41) Bluint, Wilfred; and
42) Bonacassi, Franco Orsini; and
43) Bottcher, Fritz; and
44) Brandsahw, Thornton; and
45) Brandt, Willy; and
46) Brewster, Kingman; and
47) Buchan, Alastair; and
48) Buffet, Warren; and
49) Bullitt, William C.; and
50) Bulwer-Lytton, Edward; and
51) Bundy, McGeorge; and
52) Bundy, William; and
53) Bush, George; and
54) Cabot, John Family Designate; and
55) Caccia, Baron Harold Anthony; and
56) Cadman, Sir John; and
57) Califano, Joseph; and
58) Carrington, Lord; and
59) Carder Edward; and
60) Catlin, Donat; and
61) Catto, Lord; and
62) Cavendish, Victor; and
63) C.W. Duke of Devonshire; and
64) Chamberlain, Houston Stewart; and
65) Chang, V.F.; and
266
66) Chechirin, Georgi or Family Designate; and
67) Churchill, Winston; and
68) Cicieni, V. or Family Disignate; and
69) Cini, Count Vittorio; and
70) Clark Howard; and
71) Cleveland, Amory; and
72) Cleveland, Harland; and
73) Clifford, Clark; and
74) Cobold, Lord; and
75) Coffin, The Rev. William Sloane; and
76) Constanti, House of Orange, Cooper, John, Family Designate; and
77) Coudenhove-Kalergi, Count; and
78) Cowdray, Loard; and
79) Cox, Sir Percy; and
80) Cromer, Lord Evelyn Baring; and
81) Crowther, Sir Eric; and
82) Cumming, Sir Curtis; and
83) Lionel, dArcy; and
84) William K. DAvignon, Count Etienne; and
85) Danner, Jean Duroc; and
86) Davis, John W.; and
87) de Benneditti, Carlo; and
88) DeBruyne, Dirk; and
89) DeGunzberg, Baron Alain; and
90) DeLamater, Major General Walter; and
91) DeMenil, Jean; and
92) DeVries, Rimmer; and
93) de Zulueta, Sir Philip; and
94) deAremberg, Marquis Charles Louis; and
95) Delano, Family Designate; and
96) Dent, R; and
97) Deterding, Sir Henri; and
98) di Spadaforas, Count Guitierez (House of Savoy); and
99) Douglas-Home, Sir Alec; and
100) Drake, Sir Eric; and
101) Duchene, Francois; and
102) Dupont; and
103) Edward, Duke of Kent; and
104) Eisenberg, Shaul; and
105) Elliot, Nicholas; and
267
106) Elliot, William Yandel; and
107) Elsworthy, Lord; and
108) Farmer, Victor; and
109) Forbes, John M.; and
110) Foscaro, Pierre; and
111) France, Sir Arnold; and
112) Fraser, Sir Hugh; and
113) Frederik IX, King of Denmark Family Disignate; and
114) Freres, Lazard; and
115) Frescobaldi, Lamberto; and
116) Fribourg, Michael; and
117) Gabor, Dennis; and
118) Gallatin, Albert Family Designate; and
119) Gardner, Richard; and
120) Geddes, Sir Auckland; and
121) Geddes, Sir Auckland; and
122) Geddes, Sir Reay; and
123) George, Lloyd; and
124) Giffen, James; and
125) Gilmer, John D.; and
126) Giustiniani, Justin; and
127) Gladstone, Lord; and
128) Gloucestor, The Duke of; and
129) Gordon, Walter Lockhart; and
130) Grace, Peter J.; and
131) Greenhill, Lord Dennis Arthur; and
132) Greenhill, Sir Dennis; and
133) Grey, Sir Edward; and
134) Gyllenhammar, Pierres; and
135) Haakon, King of Norway; and
136) Haig, Sir Douglas; and
137) Hailshamb, Lord, Haldane, Richard Burdone; and
138) Halifax, Lord; and
139) Hall, Sir Peter Vickers; and
140) Hambro, Sir Jocelyn; and
141) Hamilton, Cyril; Harriman, Averill; and
142) Hart, Sir Robert; and
143) Hartman, Arthur H; and
144) Healey, Dennis; and
145) Helsby, Lord; and
268
146) Her Majesty Queen Elizabeth II; and
147) Her Majesty, Queen Juliana; and
148) Her Royal Highness Princess Beatrix; and
149) Her Royal Highness Queen Margreta; and
150) Heseltine, Sir William; and
151) Hesse, Grand Duke descendants, Family Designate; and
152) Hoffman, Paul G; and
153) Holland, William; and
154) House of Braganza; and
155) House of Hohenzollern; and
156) House, Colonel Mandel; and
157) Howe, Sir Geoffrey; and
158) Hughes, Thomas H.; and
159) Hugo, Thieman; and
160) Hutchins, Robert M; and
161) Huxley, Aldous; and
162) Inchape, Lord; and
163) Jamieson, Ken; and
164) Japhet, Ernst Israel; and
165) Jay, John Family Designate; and
166) Keynes, John Maynard; and
167) Jodry, J.J.; and
168) Joseph, Sir Keith; and
169) Katz, Milton; and
170) Kaufman, Asher; and
171) Keswick, William Johnston; and
172) Kimberly, Lord; and
173) King, Dr. Alexander; and
174) Kirk, Grayson L.; and
175) Kissinger, Henry; and
176) Kitchener, Lord Horatio; and
177) Kohnstamm, Max; and
178) Korsch, Karl; and
179) Lambert, Baron Pierre; and
180) Lawrence, G.; Lazar; and
181) Lehrman, Lewis; and
182) Lever, Sir Harold; and
183) Lewin, Dr. Kurt; and
184) Kippmann, Walter; and
185) Livingstone, Robert R. Family Designate; and
269
186) Lockhart, Bruce; and
187) Lockhart, Gordon; and
188) Linowitz, S.; and
189) Loudon, Sir John; and
190) Luzzatto, Pierpaolo; and
191) Mackay, Lord of Clasfern; and
192) Mackay-Tallack, Sir Hugh; and
193) Mackinder, Halford; and
194) MacMillan, Harold; and
195) Matheson, Jardine; and
196) Mazzini, Guesppi; and
197) McClaughlin, W.E.; and
198) McCloy John J.; and
199) McFadyean, Sir William Larimer or Family Designate; and
200) Meyer, Frank; and
201) Michener, Roland; and
202) Mikovan, Anastas; and
203) Milner, Lord Alfred; and
204) Mitterand, Francois; and
205) Monett, Jean; and
206) Montague, Samuel; and
207) Montefiore, Lord Sebag or Bishop Hugh; and
208) Morgan, John P; and
209) Mott Stewart; and
210) Mountain, Sir Brian Edward; and
211) Mountain, Sir Dennis; and
212) Mountbatten, Lord Louis; and
213) Munthe, A. or family designate; and
214) Naisbitt, John; and
215) Neeman, Yuval; and
216) Newbigging, David; and
217) Nichols, Lord Nicholas of Bethal; and
218) Norman, Montague; and
219) OBrien of Lotherby, Lord; and
220) Ogilvie, Angus; and
221) Okita, Saburo; and
222) Oldfield, Sir Morris; and
223) Oppenheimer, Sir Earnest and successor, Harry; and
224) Ornsby Gore, David (Lord Harlech) Orsini, Franco Bonacassi; and
225) Ortolani, Umberto; and
270
226) Ostiguy, J.P.W.; and
227) Paley, William S.; and
228) Pallavacini; and
229) Palme, Olap; and
230) Palerston; and
231) Palmstierna, Jocob; and
232) Pao, Y.K.; and
233) Pease, Richard, T.; and
234) Peccei, Aurellio; and
235) Peerk, Sir Edmund; and
236) Pellegreno, Michael, Cardinal; and
237) Perkins, Nelson; Pestel, Eduard; and
238) Peterson, Rudolph; Petterson, Peter G.; and
239) Petty, John R.; and
240) Prilip, Prince, Duke of Edinburgh; and
241) Piercy, George; and
242) Pinchott, Gifford; and
243) Pratt, Charles; and
244) Price Waterhouse, Designtate; and
245) Radziwall; and
246) Ranier, Prince; and
247) Raskob, John Jacob; and
248) Recanati; and
249) Rees, John Rawlings; and
250) Rees, John; and
251) Rennie, Sir John; and
252) Rettinger, Joseph; and
253) Rhodes, Cecil John; and
254) Rockefeller, David; and
255) Role, Lord Eric of Ipsden; and
256) Rosenthal, Morton; and
257) Rowtow, Eugene; and
258) Rothmere, Lord; and
259) Rothschild, Elie de or Edmon de and/or Baron Rothschild; and
260) Runcie, Dr. Robert; and
261) Russell, Lord John; and
262) Russell, Sir Bertrand; and
263) Saint Gouers, Jean; and
264) Salisbury, Marquisse de Robert Gascouiugne Cecil, Shelburne, The
Salisbury, Lord; and
271
265) Samuel, Sir Marcus; and
266) Sandbert, M.G.; and
267) Sarnoff, Robert; and
268) Schmidheiny, Stephan or alternate brothers Thomas, Alexander; and
269) Shoenberg, Andrew; and
270) Schroeder; and
271) Schultz, George; and
272) Schwartzenburg, E.; and
273) Shawcross, Sir Hartley; and
274) Sheridan, Walter; and
275) Shiloach, Rubon; and
276) Silitoe, Sir Percy; and
277) Simon, William, Sloan, Alfred P; and
278) Smuts, Jan; Spelman; and
279) Sproull, Robert; and
280) Stals, Dr. C.; and
281) Stamp, Lord Family designate; and
282) Steel, David; and
283) Stiger, George; and
284) Strathmore, Lord; and
285) Strong, Sir Kenneth; and
286) Strong, Maurice; and
287) Sutherland, Swathling, Lord; and
288) Swire, J.K.; and
289) Tasse, G. or Family Designate Temple, Sir R.; and
290) Thompson, William Boyce; and
291) Thompson, Lord; and
292) Thyssen Bornamisza, Baron Hans Henrick; and
293) Trevelyn, Lord Hemphrey; and
294) Turner, Sir Mark Turner, Ted; and
295) Tyron, Lord; and
296) Urquidi, Victor; and
297) Van Den Broek, H. Vanderbilt; and
298) Vance, Cyrus; and
299) Verity, William C.; and
300) Vesty, Lord Amuel; and
301) Vickers, Sir Geoffrey; and
302) Villiers, Gerald Hyde family alternate, Volpi, Count; and
303) von Finck, Baron August; and
304) van Hapsburg, Archduke Otto, House of Hapsburg-Lorraine; and
272
305) Von Thurn and Taxis, Max; and
306) Wallenberg, Peter of Family Designate; and
307) Wang, Kwan Cheng, Dr.; and
308) Warburg, S.C.; and
309) Ward Jackson, Lady Barbara; and
310) Warner, Rawleigh; and
311) Warnke, Paul Warren, Earl; and
312) Watson, Thomas; and
313) Webb, Sydney; and
314) Weill, David; and
315) Weill, Dr. Andrew; and
316) Weinberger, Sir Caspar; and
317) Weizman, Chaim; and
318) Wells, H.G.; and
319) Wheetman, Pearson (Lord Cowdray); and
320) White, Sir Dick Goldsmith; and
321) Whitney, Straight; and
322) Wiseman, Sir William; and
323) Wittelsbach; and
324) Wolfson, Sir Isaac; and
325) Wood, Charles; and
326) Young, Owen.
Seeing as the Committee of 300 and many of its members already being
mentioned above, therefore every connection and who it connects to is shown below.
Those Defendants named herein, and others in criminal syndicate with them, so
additional Does 1 10,000, inclusive are further listed herein with specificity, PAST
AND PRESENT MEMBERS OF THE COMMITTEE OF 300, and ALL entities
whatsoever, associated in anyway therewith, to wit:
The one world monetary structure is already in place. The International

Monetary Fund (IMF) and the World Bank control the monetary policies of 200, or
more countries including the United States. The Secretary of the Treasury is Governor of
the IMF and the World Bank. He works for, and is paid by, these two entities and does
not have any allegiance to America. He, along with the Federal Reserve System and
Banks, controls the monetary policy of our country. Additionally, according to Title 22
273
United States Code Section 286d, all Federal Reserve Banks act as a depository or
Fiscal agent for the IMF or the World Bank. So the United States of America,
economically speaking, is a definite part of this one World monetary system.
The move to a global economy has been greatly advanced with the passage and
implementation of the North American Free Trade Agreement (NAFTA) and the general
agreement of Tariffs and Trade (GATT). To emphasize this, in order to understand the
times we live in, the following penetrating quotes are offered.
It (NAFTA) will represent the most creative step toward a New World order
taken by any group of countries since the end of the cold war, and the first step toward
the even larger vision of a free trade zone for the entire Western Hemisphere.
We are living through a transformation that will rearrange the politics and
economics of the coming century. There will be no National products, no National
industries, and no National economics.
Of course, what is coming quickly in union with these international trade

agreements is the decline of the U.S. dollar and the glaring discrepancies and
inadequacies of the currencies working together. This may result in the issuance of a
common currency and eventually the mandatory use of a debit card or Smart Card
for all foreign and domestic financial transactions as well as for use for identification.
The push is on to bring America and all nations to the point of a cashless
economic system. When we get to this point, total economic control will be reality. The
Smart Card has been developed already and is beginning to be promoted as the means
of transacting business. As conditions necessitate the use of a card system like this, it
will be a short step away from what Scripture predicted in Revelation 13:16,17.
Apparently, Singapore has become the test case for the New World Order
cashless system. Steps were already taken back in the mid 1980s to bring the people of
274
Singapore into forced compliance with such a system. The following article from insight
magazine, March 10, 1986, on page 35 states:
The first cashless society may soon be Singapore, which formally launched its
latest move in that direction recently. No cash transactions are permitted in major
department stores, supermarkets, gas stations, hospitals, and government offices.
The scheme, under which shoppers use their plastic automated teller machine
cards to pay for goods and services, began weeks ago. It has left some customers wary of
this government-directed temptation to spend, spend, and spend.
Cashless shopping is just the beginning of the program. Singaporeans will also be
paying utility bills, taxes, traffic fines, and hospital bills by direct deduction from their
bank accounts. To promote the new system, the government has closed all cash payment
offices, leaving citizens little choice but to join Singapores ceaseless drive toward a
high-tech-but cashless-society.
The technology for a cashless worldwide economic system is already in place. For
example, there is a gigantic, three-story super computer located in Belgium called the
B.E.A.S.T. (an acronym for: Brussels Electronic Accounting Surveillance Terminal).
This system records all worldwide electronic fund transactions using such instruments as
debit cards, and bank transfers. The final goal is to force everyone to buy or sell
with a plastic card or some other device, bypassing the use of cash. Willard Cantelon,
who has first hand knowledge of the advancement of this type of system, revealed in his
book New Money or none:
Computer scientists are working on a master plan to assign numbers to every

individual on earth. The number could be used for trading purposes-buying and selling.
The report suggests that a digital number could be laser tattooed on the forehead or on the
back of the hand. This international mark could do away with all currency. No number
could buy or sell without having an assignment of a digital mark.
275
The progress toward the future reality mentioned above is confirmed by a recent
news paper article which testifies that:
Visa international is developing a do-it-all card that could pay for highway tolls,
telephone calls or chocolate bars from vending machines.
The company said Tuesday that it is joining with an international group of nine
other financial companies to develop the product, called the Electronic Purse.
The consortium will try to establish universal standards so cards could be

used anywhere.
The electronic purse would be plastic like a credit card, but would carry a
microchip. It would pay for small-tickets, such as fast-food items, such as fast food
burgers or soft drinks, and even candy from snack machines. The electronic purse/debit
cards will and in some places already are replacing cash and credit cards.
A consumer would load money onto the card before using it, probably through
a bank automatic teller machine. The card could be loaded repeatedly. Other authorities
that have primary research knowledge of this developing cashless economic system
reveal that the current debit card many people are now using contains an eighteen-digit
code in the magnetic strip.
The first three numbers are 666 (The international number activating the Belgium
computer}, 110 (the national number for the United States}, the three digit local
telephone area code, and finally the nine digit social security number. Many who use
these cards are already entangled with the predecessor
To the upcoming fulfillment of biblical prophecy:
And he [the antichrist] (Accuser) causes all, the small and the great, the rich and
the poor, and the free man and the slaves, to be given a mark on their right hand, or on
276
their forehead, and he provides that no one should be able to buy or to sell, except the one
who has the mark, either the name of the beast or the number of his name. Here is
wisdom. Let him who has understanding calculate the number the number of the beast,
for the number is that of a man. (Revelation 13:16,18)
Make no mistakes, this particular secret, silent Weapons and most evil Quit War,
of today, is much more than death and the powers of GREED. Its the Great War of the
devil himself. (Yes) the War he wages, is above all against God. All people are deceived
by the fraudulent lies of the Luciferian(s). NOTE: The Roman Empire endured and even
expanded for hundreds of years after Johns day. In 330 CE, Emperor Constantine moved
his Capital from Rome to Byzantium, which he renamed Constantinople. In 395 CE the
Roman Empire was split into Eastern and Western parts. In 410 CE, Rome itself fell to
Alaric, king of the Visigoths (a Germanic tribe that had converted to the Arian brad of
Christianity).
The Germanic tribes (also Christian) conquered Spain and much of the territory
of Rome in North Africa. There were centuries of upheaval, unrest, and readjustment in
Europe. All being a schemed and unruly long-term secret plot that which our people
suffer from down to this very hour.
Computer BEAST # 2
There is a new computer chip, a inch computer chip that is made of Crystal
quartz and it has the capacity and speed to analyze the library of Congress before you can
blink your eye.
The New World Order has this chip and they plan on using it to analyze Truss
funds. Rothschild rewrote the Laws to the Truss in 1801 and in doing so made it to be
written with adjectives and pronouns, (unidentified words), all of which in law must be
defined only by the judge and the judge is going to define all such words as IRS.
277
Lawyers only get tax exempt status by operating under the rules of the State Bar
and one of those rules is to write all Truss Funds up with these words that must be
defined before going any further.
For instance a Truss that reads:

This John Doe trustee has exclusive authority to withdraw from, borrow against, make
loans against, etc., etc.,
The words like This is an unidentified word.
Who is This?
What is This?
Where is This?
This will be redefined as: IRS
Now the truss will read:
IRS John Doe has exclusive authority to withdraw from, borrow against, make loans
against, etc., etc., It is clearly making the authority of the Truss somebody else, other
than the true owner.
Moreover, hey it is the Law. The is another unidentified word, to wit:

Who is the Law?
What is the Law?
Where is the Law?
Now do you understand its all in the wording?
Who is it?
What is it?
Where is it?
The Truss Account # 63 in the Bahamas, is the cash cow for the New World
Order takeover. This is where all Truss accounts will be transferred to, after the inch
Crystal Quartz Computer Chip analyzes all the Truss accounts of the world. Then, in the
blink of an eye, they will all be closed out and transferred to Truss Account # 63 in the
Bahamas, which is an account used by: The U.S. Department of State, or is that the US
State Department)? Again reviving the scarlet colored Wild Beast. Whose behind it all?
The Child of Wroth, best liar there is and who hung a scarlet colored shield above his
door. (i.e.) The Rothschild is the child of wroth!
Surely you dont believe that it is a coincidence that the Truss account number 63,
is emblematic of the number of signers were 63, to the original League of Nations? In
278
short, just as the P5 Members of the U.N. have made a pact, to make sure that all deals
are equally benefitting and profiting each other equally, and if not, each member has
individual VETO authority to VETO any vote which ever comes before the United
Nations Organization
THE COMMITTEE OF 300 & TAVISTOCK
NOW THEN, LETS TRACE THE ROOTS BACK TO (THE QUEEN OF ENGLAND
AND THE KING OF Great Britain) so we can see what all their really into, or not!
The committee of 300 is filled with members of British aristocracy, which has
corporate interests and associates in every country of the world, including Russia. While
on subject of Russia, let us speak for a moment on that subject.
Stalins intransigence was a draw back to the committees plans for Russia, which
are now unfolding some fifty years late, with the advent of Boris Yeltsin, although
serious opposition to it still exists among the top brass of the Russian military.
The committees structure is as follows:
1) The Tavistock Institute, at Sussex University and London sites, is owned and
controlled by; 2) The Royal Institute for International Affairs (RIIA), whose hofjuden
in America is HENRY KISSENGER.
The Eagle Star Group, which changed its name to the Star Group after the close of
the second world war, is composed of a group of major international companies in
overlapping and interfaced areas, to wit:
1) Insurance, 2) Banking 3) Real Estate 4) Entertainment 5) High Technology, 6)

including cybernetics, 7) Electronic Communications, etc.
_______________________________________________________________________
Banking, while not the mainstay, is vitally important, especially in the areas where banks
act as clearing houses and laundry mats for drug money.
The main big name banks are:
(1.) THE BANK OF ENGLAND,

(2.) THE FEDERAL RESERVE BANKS,
(3.) BANK OF INTERNATIONAL SETTLEMENTS,
(4.) THE WORLD BANK,
(5.) THE HONG KONG AND SHANGHAI BANK; and
279
(6.) AMERICAN EXPRESS BANK, which is a means of recycling drug dollars. Each of
these banks are affiliated with and/or controls hundreds of thousands of large and small
banks throughout the world.
_______________________________________________________________________
Banks large and small in their thousands are in the Committee of 300 network,
including:
1) Banca Commerciale dItalia,

2) Bank Privata,
3) Banco Nationale del lovorro,
4) The Netherlands bank,
5) Barclays Bank,
6) Banco del Colombia,
7) Banco de Ibero-America,
8) Bangkok Metropolitan Bank,
9) Bank Leumi,
10) Bank Hapoalim,
11) Standard Bank,/
12) Bank of Geneva,
13) Bank of Ireland,
14) Bank of Scottland,
15) Bank of Montreal,
16) Bank of Nova Scotia,
17) Banque Paris et Pays Bas,
18) British Bank of the Middle East; and
19) The Royal Bank of Canada, to name but a very small number in a huge list of
specialty Banks.
20) Of special interest is Banca del la Svizzeria Italiana (BSI), since it handles flight
capital investments to and from the United States, primarily in dollars and U.S. Bonds
located and isolated in Neutral Lugano, the flight capital center for the Venetian Black
Nobility. It is important to understand that Lugano is not in Italy or in Switzerland, and
is a kind of a twilight zone for shady flight capital operations. George Ball, who owns a
large block of stock in BSI, is a prominent insider and the banks U.S. representative.
_______________________________________________________________________
The Oppenheimers of South Africa are much bigger heavyweights than the
Rockefellers. For instance, in 1981, Harry Oppenheimer, chairman of the giant Anglo
American Corporation that controls gold and diamond mining, sales and distribution in
the world, stated that he was about to launch into the North American banking market.
Oppenheimer promptly invested $10 billion in a specially created vehicle for the purpose
280
of buying into big banks in the United States, among which was Citicorp. Oppenheimers
vehicle was called Minorco, and it set up shop in Bermuda, a British royal family
preserve. On the board of Minorco was to be found Walter Writson, of Citicorp and
Robert Clare, its chief council.
Its simply an act of fraud to trick the people into signing away their constitutional
or unalienable rights, for the laws of the land forbids such acts and omissions. You will
also see in the last paragraph of the right to bare arms law, it states: if for no other
reasons, NEVER give up your RIGHT to bare arms, if for nothing else but to protect your
selves from a DE FACTO GOVERNMENT.
How could we openly except that authority of law, which rapes your land and
your people of their God given unalienable rights and freedoms? In which is forbidden to
happen by the supreme Laws of the Land and Bill of Rights.
Try to remember all those who died thinking they were protecting our Freedoms.
Their bodies lying dead did not help them did it? They did it for you.
Therefore, show some gratitude! Instead we allow ourselves to, (for a lack of
better words) to be Raped and robbed of what is truly ours and ours alone. (I see a
undeniable conflict of interest.)
The war on drugs which the Bush administration was allegedly fighting, was not a
war on drugs! But Rather instead, was for the legalization of all types and classes of
drugs. The only war on drugs, has been against the Transnational Illicit Drug
Competitors, or otherwise stated, the World Wide Transnational Drug Trade competition
in opposition to the US/UK dominated and controlled Transnational Illicit Drug Trade
and their primary benefactors; (i.e.) Her Royal Majesty, Queen Elizabeth II and the
President and Vice President of the United States of America! (See: The C.I.A. WORLD
FACTBOOK, UNDER U.S. and U.K. regarding the Transnational Illicit Drug Trade)
281
Nothing has changed in the opium-heroin-cocaine trade. It is still run by the same
upper class families in Britain and the United States. It is still fabulously profitable
where what seem to be big losses through seizures by the authorities are written off in
paneled board rooms in NEW YORK, HONG KONG and LONDON over port and cigars
as merely the cost of doing business old boy.
British colonial capitalism has always been the mainstay of the Oligarchical
feudal system of privilege in ENGLAND, and remains so to this present day. When then
poor, untutored, pastoral people of SOUTH AFRICA who became known as the BOERS
fell into the bloodstained hands of the British aristocracy in 1899. They had no idea that
the revoltingly cruel war so relentlessly pursued by QUEEN VICTORIA, was financed
by incredible amounts of money which came from the instant fortunes of the BEIC
opium trade in China and ended up in the pockets of the plutocrats.
_______________________________________________________________________
Other Important Committee of 300 members
(1.) Cecil John Rhodes,

(2.) Barney Barnato
(3.)` and Alfred Beit instigated and engineered the war.
Rhodes was the principle agent for the ROTHSCHILDS, whose banks were awash in
cash flowing in from the opium trade. These are robbers, thieves, liars, murderers and
Saboteurs, whom are below named by their level of their authority, to wit:
1) Rhodes, 2) Barnato, 3) Oppenheimer, 4) Joel and Beit, disposed the South African
Boers of their birthright, and right to all the gold and diamonds that lay beneath their soil.
The Boers received nothing out of the BILLIONS UPON BILLIONS of dollars derived
from the sale of their gold and diamonds to European and City of London banks.
The BILLIONS that flows out annually goes to the bankers of the COMMITTEE
of 300. (Antichrist bankers)
It is one of the most foul and vile stories of greed, theft and the murder of a nation
ever recorded in the annals of history. It is worthy of note that the foul deeds were not
committed by the Communist, but by the British and American secret governments,
the RIIA and the CFR.
I remind you once again that that would not be possible if, the Federal
governments of the US and UK did not bring them (the drugs) in, in the first place.
282
By the early 1930s, the British crown had a strangle hold on the biggest gold and
diamond fields ever found in the world. That is to say, by plundering the South African
Boers of their lands and natural resources, precious gems, metals, including, but not
limited to the Boers gold, which the US and UK has stolen from the mineral rights, and
massive illegal mining operations; et al; and stolen the Boers Family wealth.
NOW THE COMMITTEE OF 300 HAD AT ITS DISPOSAL, BOTH THE

VAST FORTUNES COMING FROM THE TRANSNATIONAL ILLICIT DRUG
TRADE AND THE EQUALLY VAST FORTUNES OF THE MINERAL AND METAL
WEALTH OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN BOERS FAMILY.
The Financial control of the entire world was now complete.
Clinton is only following orders given by the committee of 300, which uses
Tavistock Institute For Human Relations to formulate their planning. Then its all up to
the following list of RICO Conspirators to put the criminal plans into affect:
NOTE:
Tavistock Institute For Human Relations is the Premier Brain Washing Institution Of The
World.
______________________________________________
OPENING THE JOURNAL OF TRUTH

ON THE EVIL SECRETS OF LUCIFER
AND THEIR ANTICHRIST BANKERS
______________________________________________
Ladies and Gentlemen, We are now in the midst of our 2nd Revolution, and the
enemy is the same one as our enemy of the 1776 Revolution. You see, Britain never
thought they lost the war. While we Americans and the rest of the world would see, we
clearly won. (Right?) But Britain did not see it quite in the same light. Rather, he (the
king) saw it as the beginning of a undermining plan to conquer the UNITED STATES
OF AMERICA AND THE UNITED KINGDOM. This would all prove very much so a
probability/reality. By means of Tavistock Institute on Human Relations.
Major General John Rawlings Reese first began his mind control
experimentations by using 80,000 British troops as his ginni pigs, and his results were
283
successful, way beyond their wildest dreams. After his (Mr. Reeses) mind control
methods were perfected. Then they (Britain and Tavistock Institute for Human Relations)
whom used their said Brain Washing Techniques on US in the United States of
America and elsewhere.
NOTE:
TAVISTOCK INSTITUTE is the premiere BRAIN WASHING Institute in the
world. TAVISTOCK is located near Sussax University in London England.
TAVISTOCKS primary weapon today, is the premier hypnotism and

brainwashing Institution of the World, using a tried, true, tested and perfected method of
hypnotism, known as INTERDIRECTIONAL CONDITIONING!
Once they have accomplished this initial hypnosis, then he (the evil one) then
controls many others, (of the common herd of habitual sheeple) by, through and with the
second method known as long range penetration.) MAJOR GENERAL JOHN
RAWLINGS REESE started TAVISTOCK in 1921.
He originally set out to make Cities, Communities, and Nations ill, by

undermining their peace of mind! Then, only to control them through
INTERDIRECTIONAL CONDITIONING.
TAVISTOCK became the workshop for altering the condition of Nations. This
was done by literally directing their thoughts and controlling them to the point, and to the
extent, that the people were then and are now under the falsely induced hypnotic
delusions that their thoughts; and thereafter, their actions, were and are those of their
own.
However, that is the furthest thing from the truth, and in all reality, it is the
furthest thing from any level of truth, or reality. The facts are such that, in lieu of their
own thoughts and Free Will manifesting in their lives, they are rather, thinking and acting
284
upon the thoughts and the will of other bad and deceptive mercenaries and saboteurs
whose entire goal is to destroy you without your ever realizing they are engaged in
ruthless and relentless Economic warfare, Electronic warfare and Psychological Warfare
upon said unknowing and unsuspecting victims .
Those enemies of our society and our states, are very evil people, whose every
action is made and acted upon, in Bad Faith, with deceptive, dishonorable, fraudulent,
deceitful and deceptive intents and purposes. Now, with regards to the American Victims
and in lieu of their own self projected and self manifested thoughts, they are rather, acting
out and acting on, a falsely and hypnotically induced and programed scenario, being
wrongfully imposed and wrongfully induced upon them with the sole intent of causing
the victims to do and say things which are obviously self destructive for, or to them.
They are unknowingly 3rd party thoughts and the powerful suggestions of others,
which are being wrongly projected, and wrongly imposed upon them by the thoughts, the
powerful suggestion and the will of others, being wrongfully imposed upon them. But
they are outside thoughts, which are being wrongly, dishonestly and worse of all,
hypnotically projected into their minds without their even knowing it, or without even a
Scintilla of realization of how destructive their own actions are to themselves.
Mr. Reese set up a group of scientist in the TAVISTOCK INSTITUTE FOR

HUMAN RELATIONS to perfect his goals of making whole nations Ill. This was done,
in order to be able to control the second WORLD WAR.
In addition, one thing they achieved was the destruction of Nazi Germany. This
was possible simply by using the methods described by MAJOR GENERAL, JOHN
RAWLINGS REESE, whose primary goal was to make nations ill and then to overthrow
said nation, by inducing pure chaos and strife into their lives. Then while the people and
nation are all caught up in the chaos and illnesses of their nation and society, they cant
even see they are being toppled from within and tricked into fighting amongst
themselves, in lieu of fighting against their common enemies!
285
They (Britain) hired the PRUDENTIAL INSURANCE COMPANY, A KEY
JOINT member of the COMMITTEE OF 300. The Prudential Company has its hands in
everything, and are everywhere across the globe.
Anyhow, the Prudential Company was used to act, on the behalf of Great Britain,
by means of and with the authority of, The Committee of 300. They said to
TAVISTOCK: look we want to beat the Germans on the battle field, but so far, they are
giving us a whipping.
TAVISTOCK says Listen, All you have to do is, destroy the German Nation
PSYCHOLOGICALY. You have to undermine the peace of mind of the German
Nation, of the German people. In addition, the way to do it is to start a campaign of
saturation bombing on 60% of the German worker housing.
Tavistock then says, when you have accomplished that, the morale of the people
will collapse, and therefor the Nation will collapse. This is an example of the great
potential of their extreme quickness, IN THEIR BAD FAITH ATTEMPTS, that are in
fact probable, in their LONG-RANGE-PENETRATION methods, ways, means and
deceptive perfidy as well.
These methods were not only used successfully in Germany. But approximately
two weeks after the second WORLD WAR, TAVISTOCK turned its attention to the
United States of America.
As per the demand which The COMMITTEE OF 300 had placed upon
TAVISTOCK, ). They decided that what would have to be done would be, to destroy the
middle class of America. TAVISTOCK set down and in two weeks decided they could
destroy the middle class of America by using the same methods used to destroy
Germany.
286
Therefore, it was decided that using Long Range Penetration would be a
successful method on the United States, just as it was in Germany. Tavistock then stated,
If we can undermine 60% of the people, the bulk of the people, in the way that they think,
then we can then control them through long range/term penetration. Moreover, this is
exactly what they did and have been fantastically successful in their criminal and sick
Scheme.
TAVISTOCK HAS BEEN AT WAR WITH THE

UNITED STATES OF AMERICA SINCE 1946.
They first started by sending out a silent army called the INVISIBLE
UNIVERSITY. They placed these people in every city, town, ward, and every village
across the U.S.A., only after being fully trained at TAVISTOCK on such things as
INTERDIRECTIONAL CONDITIONING. (A form of brainwashing.)
They have fully converted the thinking process of our people. So that they (the
people) thought they came up with and voted in such things as FOREIGN POLICES
and even electing their presidents by voting. However, in actuality the COMMITTEE
OF 300 has picked the presidents since 1919 and they (the presidents) were hand picked
through TAVISTOCK long before we the people voted them in.
TAVISTOCK INSTITUTE FOR HUMAN RELATIONS

Club of Rome - Drug trade
NATO British East India Company

Hong Kong London Council
U.S. Military Medellin Cartel
I further assure you it doesnt even begin to end there.
_______________________________________________________________________
287
We must also take cognizance to their plans (One World Order Plans) (G-77), the
one that really seems to be jumping out at me looking in this particular situation is
(population control) which you may look at for your self by going to your local library.
Youll find it most interesting to say the least. One book you can find it in is THE
GROUP OF 77 THE THIRD WORLD WITHOUT SUPERPOWERS SECOND SERIES
edited by: Karl P Sauvant and Joachim W. Muller. Oceana Publications, Inc. (the yellow
book)
INSTITUTIONS
(1) Stanford Research Institute
(2) Massachusetts Institute of Technology
(3) Institute For Policy Studies
(4) Rand
(5) Hudson Institute
(6) Wharton School Of Economics
_______________________________________________________________________
EXECUTIVE ARM OF THE ROYAL INSTITUTE FOR INTERNATIONAL AFFAIRS

also known as (RIIA)
Trilateral Commission Bilderbergers
NOTE: see American Hegemony and the Trilateral Commission, Library of Congress
cataloguing in publication data Gill, Stephen,1950- ISBN 0 521 36286 5
Council on Foreign Relations (CFR)
United States Government Media Control
Education ABC
Environment CBS
Abortion NBC
Gun Control CNN
Parliamentary System UPI
FEMA New York Times
Washington Post
288
_____________________________________________________
ROYAL INSTITUTE FOR INTRNATIONAL AFFAIRS (RIIA)
WITH MI6 AND CIA
SECRET SOCIETIES FOUNDATIONS
Christian Publishers Church Research Groups

Promoting a Rockefeller River-side
One World Government Church
Churches
World Council of Churches
Liberation Theology
Promotes Evaluation in Seminaries

Education Left Wing Religious
Promotes Tolerance. Groups
Promotes Socialist Schools for Indoctrination
Ideals One World Govt Ideas
Political Influence On Policy made by U.S. Toward foreign countries Promotes

Socialism
THE COMMITTEE OF 300 STRUCTURES:

(1.) Zionism (2.) Communism (3.) Fabianism (4.)Liberalism
(5.) Right Wing Parties
The G-7 is of special entrust. Group of 7, note- membership is the same as the
big Seven.
Established on the 22, of September 1985. AIM- to facilitate economic cooperation
among the seven major non-communist economic powers.
Members- (7) Group of five(France, Germany, Japan, UK,US) plus Canada and Italy.
Also the G-10 note- also known as the Paris club, wealthiest members of the IMF
who provide most of the money to be loaned and act as the informal steering committee;
name persist in spite of the addition of Switzerland on NA April 1984,
Established NA October 1962 AIM- to make credit policy. Members-(11)

Belgium, Canada, France, Germany, Italy, Japan, Netherlands, Sweden, Switzerland, UK,
US. Is it another coincidence that the BNAI Brith separates the world into 11 parts of
which seven are in the US?
and
289
PAST AND PRESENT MEMBERS OF THE COMMITTEE OF 300
1) Abergavemy, Marquis of.
2) Acheson, Dean.
3) Adeane, Lord Michael.
4) Agnelli, Giovanni.
5) Alba, Duke of.
6) Aldington, Lord.
7) Albridge, Edward C. Jr.
8) Aleman, miguel.
9) Allibone, Professor T.E.
10) Alsop Family Designate.
11) Amory, Houghton.
12) Anderson, Charles A.
13) Anderson, Robert O.
14) Andreas, Dwayne.
15) Arlies,Lord.
16) Asquith, Lord.
17) Astor, John Jacob and successor,18) Waldorf.
18) Aurangzeb, Descendants of.
19) Austin, Paul.
20) Baco, Sir Ranulph
21) Balfour, Authur.
22) Balogh, Lord.
23) Bancroft, Baron Stormont.
24) Barnato, B.
25) Barran, Sir John.
26) Battenburg, family designate. Title bestowed by Grand Duke of Saxe Coburg.
27) Baxendell, Sir Peter.
28) Beatrice of Savoy, Princess.
29) Beaverbrook, Lord.
30) Beck, Robert.
31) Beeley, Sir Harold.
32) Beit, Alfred.
33) Bennet, John W.
34) Benneton, Gilberto or alternate Carlo.
35) Bertie, Andrew.
36) Besant, Sir Walter.
37) Beth!l, Lord Nicolas.
38) Bialkin, David.
39) Biao, Keng.
40) Biddle, Nicolas and heirs.
41) Bingham, William.
42) Binny, J.F.
43) Blunt, Wilfred.
44) Bottcher, Fritz.
290
45) Bradshaw, Thornton.
46) Braunschweig, Duchess
47) Brewster, Kingman.
48) Buchan, Alastair.
49) Buffet,`Warren.
50) Bullit, William C.
51) Bulwer-Lytton, Edward.
52) Bundy, McGeorge.
53) Bundy, William.
54) Bush, George.
55) Cabot, John. Family Designate.
56) Caccia, Baron Harold Anthony.
57) Cadman, Sir John.
58) Califano, Joseph.
59) Carrington, Lord.
60) Carter, Edward.
61) Catlin, Donat.
62) Catto, Lord.
63) Cavendish, Victor C.W. Duke of Devonshire.
64) Chamberlain, Houston Stewart.
65) Chang, V.F.
66) Chechirin, Georgi or Family Designate.
67) Cini, Count Vittorio.
68) Clark, Howard
69) Cleveland, Harland.
70) Clifford, Clark.
71) Cobold, Lord.
72) Coffin, the Rev William Sloane.
73) Constanti, House of Orange.
74) Cooper, John. Family Designate.
75) Coudenhove-Kalergi, Count.
76) Cowdray, Lord.
77) Cox, Sir Percy.
78) Cromer,Lord Evelyn Baring.
79) Crowther, Sir Eric.
80) Cumming, Sir Mansfield.
81) Curtis, Lionel.
82) Danner, Jean Duroc.
83) Davis, John W.
84) de Benneditti, Carlo.
85) De Gunzberg, Baron Alain.
86) De Lamater, Major General Walter.
87) De Menil, Jean.
88) De Vries, Rimmer.
89) de Zulueta, Sir Philip.
90) Delano. Family Designate.
291
91) Dent, R.
92) Deterding, Sir Henri.
93) deAremburg, Marquis Charles Louis.
94) di Spadaforas, Count Guitierez, (House of Savoy).
95) Diez-Hochleitner, Ricardo
96) Doria, Count Andre and heirs.
97) Douglas-Home, Sir Alec.
98) Drake, Sir Eric.
99) Duchene, Francois.
100) Dupont.
101) dArcy, William K.
102) DAvignon, Count Etienne.
103) Edward, Duke of Kent.oEisenberg, Shaul.
104) Elliot, Nicholas.
105) Elliot, William Yandel.
106) Elsworthy, Lord.
107) Farmer, Victor.
108) Finck, Baron August von and heirs,
109) Forbes, John M.
110) Foscaro, Pierre.
111) Frnce, Sir Arnold.
112) Frser, Sir Hugh.
113) Freerik IX, King of Denmark Family Designate.
114) Frees, Lazard.
115) Frecobaldi,Lamberto.
116) Fribourg.Michal.
117) Gabor, Dennis.
118) Gallatin, Albert. Family Designate.
119) Geddes, Sir Auckland.
120) Geddes, Sir Reay.
121) George, Lloyd.
122) Giarni, Orio
123) Giffen, James.
124) Gilmer, John D.
125) Giustiniani, Justin.
126) Gladstone,Lord.
127) Gloucestor, The Duke of Gorden, Walter Lockhart.
128) Grace, Peter J.
129) Greenhill, Lord Dennis Arthur.
130) Greenhill, Sir Dennis.
131) Grey, Sir Edward.
132) Guistiniani, Paolo and heirs.
133) Gyllenhammar, Pieres.
134) Haakon, King of Norway.
135) Haig, Sir Douglas.
136) Hailsham, Lord.
292
137) Haldane, Richard Burdone.
138) Halifax, Lord.
139) Hall, Sir Peter Vickers.
140) Hamilton, Cyril.
141) Harriman, Averill.
142) Hart, Sir Robert.
143) Hartman, Arthur H.
144) Healey, Dennis.
145) Helsby, Lord.
146) Her Majesty Queen Elizabeth II.
147) Her Majesty Queen Juliana.
148) Her Majesty Queen Sofia.
149) Her Royal Highness Princess Beatrix.
150) Her Royal Highness Queen Margreta.
151) Heseltine, Sir William.
152) Hesse, Grand Duke descendants, Family Designate.
153) Home of Hirsel, Lord.
154) Hoffman, Paul G.
155) Holland, William.
156) House, Colonel Mandel.
157) House of Braganza.
158) House of Hohenzollern.
159) Huntington, Professor Samuel.
160) Hughes, Thomas H.
161) Hugo, Thieman.
162) Hutchins, Robert M.
163) Huxley, Aldous.
164) Inchcape, Lord.
165) Jamieson, Ken.
166) Japhet, Ernst Israel.
167) Jay, John. Family Designates.
168) Jenkins, Bishop David.
169) Jodry, J.J.
170) Joseph, Sir Keith.
171) Katz, Milton.
172) Kaufman, Asher.
173) Keith, Sir Kenneth.
174) Keswick, Sir William Johnston, or Keswick, H.N.L.
175) Keswick, William Johnston
176) Keynes, John Maynard.
177) Kimberly, Lord.King, Dr. Alexander.
178) Kirk, Grayson L.
179) Kissinger, Henry.
180) Ketchener, Lord Haratio.
181) Kohnstamm, Max.
182) Korsch, Karl.
293
183) Lambert, Baron Pierre.
184) Lawrence, G.
185) Lehrman, Lewis.
186) Lever, Sir Harold.
187) Lewin, Dr.Kurt.
188) Lippmann, Walter.
189) Livingstone, Robert R. Family Designate.
190) Lockhart, Bruce.
191) Lockhart, Gordon.
192) Lonowitz, S.
193) Loudon, Sir John.
194) Luzzatto, Pierpaolo.
195) Mackay, Lord, of Clasfern.
196) Mackay-Tallack, Sir Hugh.
197) Mackinder, Halford.
198) Macmillan, Harold.
199) Mazzini, Gueseppi.
200) McClaughlin, W.E.
201) McCloy, John J.
202) McFadyean, Sir Andrew.
203) McGhee, George.
204) McMillan, Harold.
205) Mellon, Andrew.
206) Mellon, William Larimer or Family Designate.
207) Meyer, Frank.
208) Michener, Roland.
209) Mikovan, Anastas.
210) Milner, Lord Alfred.
211) Mitterand, Francois.
212) Monett,Jean.
213) Montague, Samuel.
214) Montifiore, Lord Sebag or Bishop Hugh.
215) Morgan John P.
216) Mott, Stewart.
217) Mountain, Sir Brian Edward.
218) Mountain, Sir Dennis.
219) Mountbatten, Lord Louis.
220) Munthe, A., or family designate.
221) Naisbitt, John.
222) Neeman, Yuval.
223) Newbigging, David.
224) Nicols, Lord Nicholas of Bethal.
225) Norman, Montague.
226) Ogilvie, Angus.
227) Okita, Saburo.
228) Oldfield, Sir Morris.
294
229) Oppenheimer, Sir Earnest, and successor Harry.
230) Ormsby Gore, David (Lord Harlech).
231) Ortolani, Umberto and heirs.
232) Orsini, Franko Bonacassi
233) OBrien of Lotherby, Lord.
234) Paley, William S.
235) Pallavacini
236) Palme,Olaf.
237) Palmerston
238) Palmstierna, Jacob.
239) Pao, Y.K.
240) Paine, Thomas O.
241) Pease, Richard T.
242) Peccei, Aurellio
243) Peek, Sir Edmund.
244) Pellegreno, Michael, Cardinal.
245) Perkins, Nelson.
246) Pestel, Eduard.
247) Peterson, Rudolph.
248) Petterson, Peter G.
249) Petty, John R.
250) Philip, Prince, Duke of Edinburgh.
251) Piercy, George.
252) Pinchott, Gifford.
253) Plunkett, Sir Horace.
254) Pratt, Charles.
255) Price, Waterhouse, Designate.
256) Radziwall
257) Raskob, John Jacob.
258) Recanati.
259) Rees, John Rawlings, he created Tavistock to control WWII.
260) Rees, John.
261) Rennie, Sir John.
262) Rettinger, Joseph.
263) Rhodes, Cecil John.
264) Rockefeller, David.
265) Role, Lord Eric of Ipsden.
266) Rosenthal, Morton.
267) Rostow, Eugene.
268) Rothmere, Lord.
269) Rothschild, Elie de or Edmon de and or Baron Rothschild.
270) Runcie, Dr. Robert.
271) Russell, Lord John.
272) Russell, Sir Bertrand.
273) Saint Gouers, Jean.
274) Salisbury, Marquisse de Robert Gascoiugne Cecil. Shelburne,The Salisbury, Lord.
295
275) Samuel, Sir Marcus
276) Sandberg, M.G.
277) Sarnoff, Robert.
278) Schmidheiny, Stephan or alternate brothers Thomas, Alexander.
279) Schneider, Bertrand
280) Schoenberg, Andrew.
281) Schultz, George.
282) Schwartzenberg, E.
283) Shawcross, Sir Hartley.
284) Sharidan, Walter.
285) Shiloach, Rubin.
286) Silitoe, Sir Percy.
287) Simon, William.
288) Sloan, Alfred P.
289) Smuts, Jan.
290) Sproull, Robert.
291) Stals, Dr.C.
292) Stamp, Lord Family designate.
293) Steel, David.
294) Stiger, George.
295) Strathmore, Lord.
296) Strong, Sir Kenneth.
297) Strong, Maurice.
298) Sutherland
299) Swaythling, Lord.
300) Swire, J.K.
301) Tasse, G. Or Family Designate.
302) Temple, Sir R.
303) Thompson, Lord.
304) Thyssen-Bornmeisza, Baron Hans Henrich.
305) Trevelyn, Lord Humphrey.
306) Turner, Sir Mark.
307) Turner, Ted.
308) Tyron, Lord.
309) Urquidi, Victor.
310) Van Den Broek, H.
311) Vance, Cyrus.
312) Verity, William C.
313) Vesty, Lord Amuel.
314) Vickers, Sir Geoffrey.
315) Villiers, Gerald Hyde family alternate.
316) Volpi, Count
317) Von Finck, Baron.
318) Von Hapsberg, Archduke Otto, House of Hapsburg-Lorraine.
319) Waddams, Canon Herbert Montague.
320) Wallenberg, Peter or Family Designate.
296
321) Wang Kwan Cheng, Dr.
322) Warburg, S.C.
323) Ward Jackson, Ladt Barbara.
324) Warner, Rawleigh.
325) Warnke, Paul. who was given the job of disarming America by the Committee of
300.
326) Warren, Earl.
327) Watson, Thomas.
328) Webb, Sydney.
329) Weill, David.
330) Weill, Dr. Andrew.
331) Weinberger, Sir Casper.
332) Weizman, Chaim.
333) Wells, H.G.
334) Wheetman, pearsson (Lord Cowdray)
335) White, Sir Dick Goldsmith.
336) Whitney, Straight.
337) Wiseman, Sir William.
338) Wittelsbach.
339) Wolfson, Sir Isaac.
340) Young, Owen.
Note: The title House of Windsor was adopted by King George the V in 1917. The
Windsors are in reality of the House of Guelph, one of the Venetian Black Nobilitys
oldest dynasties. Queen Victorias lineage is traced directly back to the Guelphs.
Members of the Committee of 300 are sometimes coopted from the hierarchy of
the United Nations, but this has only occurred on two occasions. Members are
sometimes drawn for a particular period from MI6, and are always drawn from the
Anglican Church. Archbishop Runcie was hand-picked by queen Elizabeth.
An interesting connection between Japan and the Committee of 300 is found in

the intervention of King Frederik IX of Denmark, backed up by King Haakon of Norway;
King George VI of England, Queen Wilhelmina of the Netherlands and Grand Duchess
Charlotte of Luxembourg, who requested that Emperor Hirohitho from most probably
being executed as a war criminal. Queen Elizabeth II had maintained a close
relationship with the late Emperor Hirohitho (formerly Crown Prince Akihito), and still
297
does with his family. Other than that, it does not appear that the Committee of 300
exercises much influence in Japanese affairs.
Every royal and so-called European noble dynasties past and present, have
seats on the Committee of 300, most often by way of nominees. For instance, the
Hohenzollern dynasty might be represented by Edward the Duke of Kent; the Bragazas
by the Duke of York, and so on. There are just too many of these royal families for
them all to have direct seats on the Committee of 300, and that means also, too many
names to be individually mentioned here. But the thing to remember is the order of rank;
first the royal family members, then dukes, earls, marquises and lords, then finally the
commoners, who usually get the title of Sir.
And
_______________________________________________
INSTITUTIONS AND ORGANIZATIONS
PAST AND PRESENT UNDER DIRECT
CONTROL OR CLOSELY AFFILIATED
WITH THE COMMITTEE OF 300
________________________________________________
BANKS
1) American Express.
2) Banca de la Svizzera dItalia
3) Banca Nazionale del Lavoro
4) Banca Privata
5) Banca Privata
6) Banco Ambrosiano
7) Banco Caribe
8) Banco Commercial Mexicana
298
9) Banco Consolidato
10) Banco de Columbia
11) Banco de Commercio
12) Banco de Iberio-America
13) Banco de la Nacion
14) Banco de la Nacion
15) Banco del Estada
16) Banco dEspana
17) Banco Internacional
18) Banco Latino
19) Banco Mercantile de Mexico
20) Banco Nacional de Cuba
21) Banco Nacional de Panama and 54 smaller Panamanian banks
22) Bangkok Commercial d Italian
23) Bangkok Metropolitan Bank
24) Bank al Meshreq
25) Bank America
26) Bank for International Settlements
27) Bank Hapoalim
28) Bank Leumi
29) Bank Leu
30) Bank of Bangkok
31) Bank of Boston
32) Bank of Canada
33) Bank of Credit and Commerce International
34) Bank of East Asia
35) Bank of England
36) Bank of Escambia
37) Bank of Geneva
38) Bank of Ireland
39) Bank of London and Mexico
299
40) Bank of Montreal
41) Bank of Norfolk
42) Bank of Nova Scotia
43) Bank Ohio
44) Banque Bruxelles- Lambert
45) Banque Commerciale Arabes
46) Banque du Credit International
47) Banque e Paris et Pays-Bas
48) Banque Francais et Italienn por lAmerique du Sud
49) Banque Louis Dreyfus e Paris
50) Banque Privee
51) Banques Sud Ameris
52) Barclays Bank
53) Baring Brothers Bank
54) Barnett Banks
55) Baseler Handeslbank
56) Basle Committee on Bank Supervision
57) BCCI (see end of this section)
58) Canadian Imperial Bank of Commerce
59) Centrust Bank
60) Chartered Bank
61) Charterhouse Japhet Bank
62) Chase Manhattan Bank
63) Chemical Bank
64) Citibank
65) Citizens and Southern Bank of Atlanta
66) City National Bank of Miami
67) Claridon Bank
68) Cleveland National City Bank
69) Corporate Bank and Trust Company
70) Credit and Commerce American Holdings
300
71) Credit and Commerce Holdings Netherlands Antilles
72) Credit Suisse
73) Crocker National Bank
74) deNeuflize, Schlumberger, Mallet Bank
75) Dresdener Bank
76) Dusseldorf Global Bank
77) First America Bank of Geordia
78) First American Bank of New York
79) First American Bank of Pensacola
80) First American Bank of Virginia
81) First American Banking Corp.
82) First Empire Bank
83) First Fidelity Bank
84) First National Bank of Boston
85) First National City Bank
86) Florida National Bank
87) Foreign Trade Bank
88) Franklin National Bank
89) Hambros Bank
90) Hong Kong and Shanghai Banking Corporation
91) Independance Bank of Encino
92) Israeli Discount Bank
93) Litex Bank
94) Ljubljanska Bank
95) Lloyds Bank
96) Marine Midland Bank
97) Midland Bank
98) Morgan Bank
99) Morgan Et Cie
100) Morgan Grenfell Bank
101) Narodny Bank
301
102) National Bank of Cleveland
103) National Bank of Florida
104) National Westminister Bank
105) Orion Bank
106) Paravicini Bank Ltd.
107) Republic National Bank
108) Royal Bank of Canada
109) Schroeder Bank
110) Seligman Bank
111) Shanfhai Commercial Bank
112) Soong Bank
113) Standard and Chartered Bank
114) Standard Bank
115) Swiss Bank Corporation
116) Swiss Israel Trade Bank
117) Trade Development Bank
118) Unibank
119) Union Bank of Israel
120) Union Bank of Switzerland
121) Vanying Bank
122) White Weld Bank
123) World Bank
124) World Commerce Bank of Nassau
125) World Trade Bank
126) Wozchod Handelsbank
Note: With the exception of the Basle Committee on Banking, each of the above
mentioned bank has been, or may still be involved in the drug, diamond, gold and
weapons trade.
BCCI:
302
The bank was indicted on scores of charges of being heavily involved in drug
money laundering throughout the world. Its structure grids every operation of the
Committee of 300. Of interest is its corporate structure:
BCCI Middle East Interest 35% percent of stock held by:
The ruling families of:

1) Bahrain
2) Sharjah
3) Dubai
4) Saudi Arabia; and
5) A group of Middle East businessmen.
BCCI Cayman Islands 41% percent.
Bank of America 24% percent.
1) BCCI Cayman Islands, and
2) BCCI Luxembourg, established agency offices in

a) Miami,
b) Boca Raton,
c) Tampa,
d) New York,
e) San Francisco; and
f) Los Angeles; and
3) BCCI, USA.
In 1922, the directors of BCCI were found guilty of massive fraud, but the
principals had already fled the United States by the time indictments were handed down.
Two of the principals who helped establish the bank in the United States were Clark
Clifford, a famous Washington lawyer and insider, and his assistant, Robert Altman.
After a lengthy trial, Altman was found not guilty on a technicality, or a series of
technicalities.
303
Clifford was excused from having to stand trial, on the grounds of ill health.
Nothing that has happened in recent years, with perhaps the exception of the kidnapping
and imprisonment of General Noriega, has so perverted the justice system of the United
States, as have the cases of Clifford and Altman.
It is very interesting that the BCCI was brought to the United States by the
Stephens family of Arkansas, a family that control the biggest banking system outside
of the New York banking network. KING Stephens reportedly gave then Presidential
Candidate Clinton, $2 million toward his election campaign.
The money was said to have come from BCCI. The Saudi government concluded
a settlement with the United States, in terms of which they will pay $250 million against
claims of $300 million. This was concluded on December 27, 1993. The two Saudis who
are said to have removed cash from BCCI accounts, will not be prosecuted.
I think it is also worthy of note, that the bill passed by Legislative Congress
known as Arkansas Development Finance Association (ADFA) IS THE LAUNDRY and
PAYOFF entity whereby Clinton does run the cocaine business of and in the United
States through mostly Mena airport Mena Arkansas using such entities to do so as:
1) Tyson Food Industries, first to ever get a loan from ADFA and it was for 6
million dollars and Tyson also donated millions to Clintons political
campaign for presidency ; and
2) Park-O-Meter, makes retro-fitted-nosecones for jet airplanes; and
3) Rose Law Firm, who handles all bond issues for ADFA; and
4) Stephens Bank, who launders the cocaine money for Bill Clinton every
since Lassater got busted.
For more information on the Committee of 300 and the Banks thereof see the Book:
The Conspirators Hierarchy:
THE COMMITTEE OF 300 Third Edition By Dr. John Coleman
304
Library of Congress Cataloging-in Publication Data
Coleman, Dr. John, 1935-
p. cm.
Includes Index
ISBN 0-9634019-2-0
Published by :
Joseph Holding Corp.,
2533 North Carson Street,
Carson City, Nevada 89706
United States of America
Dated this _______ Day of ______________________________ in the year of

our Lord, 2017
By;
____________________________________
305
_______________________________________
JUDICIAL NOTICE OF THE CURRENT
NATIONAL EMERGENCY & WAR POWERS
IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
_______________________________________
306
American Peace Flag
IN THE
COMMON COUNCIL
Case No. _________________

By
SPECIAL PROCEEDING
Vs.
___________________________________________
JUDICIAL NOTICE OF THE CURRENT
NATIONAL EMERGENCY & WAR POWERS
IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA

__________________________________________
NOW, comes the Accused, James D. Hardin, appearing specially and not
generally or voluntarily, but under threat of arrest if he failed to do so, with this "BRIEF
IN SUPPORT OF TRIAL BY JURY," stating as follows:
307
The president can act through Executive Order, Presidential Proclamation, or through
his many agencies, which include most of the alphabet agencies.
"War should only be declared by the authority of the people, whose toils and
treasures are to support its burdens, instead of the government which is to reap
its fruits." ~James Madison
This part of the research herein was part of a multiple party effort, of whom we
extend our heart felt appreciation for all of their time and efforts in doing this work. This
Section has been Researched, compiled and Written by:
Gene Schroder
Alvin Jenkins
Jerry Russell
Ed Petrowsky
Russell Grieder
Darrell Schroder
Walter Marston
Lyml Bitner
Billy Schroder
Van Stafford
Fred Peters
Tinker Spain
Paul Bailey
Introduction to Dr. Schroder's Work
Dr. Eugene Schroder has found the key to why our Constitutionally guaranteed rights
are violated daily. It's the insidious use of "emergency powers" meant to be used only in
time of invasion of rebellion.
Dr. Schroder proves with the government's own documents that the Constitution has
been effectively set aside since 1933. Eleven presidents, both Democrat and Republican,
have used emergency powers for the last 67 years to regulate our daily lives without the
inconvenience of Congressional approval. The definition of "emergencies" has been stretched
308
to include economic problems, social imbalances, and perceived threats to the US by any
foreign country's actions, even those on other continents.
Senate Report 93-549, written in 1973, says "Since March 9, 1933, the United States
has been in a state of declared national emergency...Under the powers delegated by these
statutes, the president may: seize property;...seize commodities; assign military forces
abroad; institute martial law; seize and control all transportation and communication;...restrict
travel; and, in a plethora of particular ways, control the lives of all American citizens."
The framers of the Constitution asserted that Americans have certain inalienable,
God-given rights. But under emergency rule, all these rights are declared null and void. The
government charges us for these rights by requiring licenses and excessive paperwork, with
strings attached, as long as restrictive and ill-defined requirements are met.
Dr. Schroder's landmark research is documented in three books: Constitution: Fact or

Fiction; War and Emergency Powers Special Report; and War, Central Planning and
Corporations - The Corporate State. These may be obtained from Buffalo Creek Press
I would also suggest a complete and thorough study of "Our Enemy, the State" by
Albert J. Nock, "The Law" by Frederick Bastiat, "Trial by Jury" by Lysander Spooner, "The
Declaration of Independence" and of course, "The Constitution For The United States"
309
AMERICAN AGRICULTURE MOVEMENT
Box 130
Campo, Colorado 81029
"Study the Constitution. Let it be preached from the pulpit, proclaimed in

legislatures, and enforced in courts of justice." Abraham Lincoln; and
"You have rights antecedent to all earthly governments; rights that cannot be
repealed or restrained by human laws; right derived from the Great Legislator
of the Universe" John Adams; and
"I believe there are more instances of abridgement of freedom of the people by
gradual and silent encroachments of those in power that by violent and sudden
usurpations.." James Madison; and
A word from the Editor:
We must give a special thanks to the men who have spent years of their lives bringing
this information to the public; and we must not forget the women who are not always in the
foreground but without whose undying support and endurance this effort would be
impossible. These men and women are true Patriots; they not only need your support but
deserve it. Let us remember that the word Patriot as defined by Webster's Dictionary as
"fellow countryman; a person who loses and loyally or zealously supports his own
country".
Not everyone can afford to give the long hours of those on the front lines; many
others fear their government. Isn't it an outrage that the actions of our own government
leaders causes many to not trust them? Where have we gone? How much is your freedom
worth?
If you can not give your time, please give your support. The American Agriculture
Movement and many other organizations need your help to continue their efforts to bring
about the Restoration of this Nation.
A few dollars a month, in the form of purchasing information to pass on to others, is

not too much to ask. Wouldn't it be a tragedy to lose their efforts, from which we will all
310
gain so much, because they were twenty dollars short, and we failed to do our part? Please,
become involved; this movement is too important not to do so.
We need this Report in the hands of all Americans, so we are not going to copyright
it; therefore, permission is hereby granted to reproduce this Report in its entirety. We do ask,
however, that you lend your support, if possible, by purchasing an original Report to make
copies from so that the quality will be maintained.
Thank you.
~Paul Bailey
INTRODUCTION
To be able to call oneself "American" has long been a source of pride for those
fortunate enough to live in this great land. The word "America" has always been synonymous
with strength in the defense of our highest ideals of liberty, justice and opportunity, not only
for ourselves, but for those throughout the world less fortunate than we.
America's greatest strength has always been her people, individuals laying their
differences aside to work in partnership to achieve common goals. In our greatest moments, it
has been our willingness to join together and work as long and as hard as it takes to get the
job done, regardless of the cost, that has been the lifeblood of our great land.
From America's inception, we have been a nation of innovators unfettered by

hidebound convention, a safe harbor for captains unafraid to boldly chart a new :course
through untried waters. This courage to dare greatly to achieve great things has made our
nation strong and proud, a leader of men and of nations from the very first days of her birth.
And since the days of her birth, millions of men and women whose hearts yearn for freedom
and the opportunity to make a better life for themselves and their families have journeyed,
often enduring terrible hardship, to our shores to add their skills and their dreams to the great
311
storehouse of hope known as America.
The Pilgrims, the Founding Fathers, the Pioneers - the brave men and women who
have fought and endured to the end in wars both civil and international - this history of
heroism and dedication in defense of ideals both personal and national has long been a
treasured legacy of bravery and determination against all odds which we have handed down
like family heirlooms from generation to generation.
For we are like family, we Americans, often quarreling among ourselves but banding
together in times of adversity to support one another and fight side by side against a common
foe threatening our way of life. This bold and brash, brave young land has long given its best
and brightest to lead our country to its lofty position in the world as a bastion of freedom and
a beacon of hope for all the peoples of the Earth.
For many, the dreams they had for America were dreams they never lived to see fulfilled, but
it mattered not to them, for their vision for this nation was meant to last longer and to loom
larger than a mere mortal lifespan. Our national vision of integrity and responsibility, of
concern for one's fellow man, the flame inside that demands of us that we shall not rest until
there is peace and justice for all - these are the fundamental stones which form the strong
foundation of our national purpose and identity.
And on this foundation rests, not only the hopes of those blessed to live in this great
land, but the hopes of millions throughout the word who believe in, and strive for, a better life
for themselves and their children. For hundreds of years, the knowledge that America was
there - proud, generous, steadfast, courageous - willing and able to enter the fray wherever
human rights were threatened or denied, has given many who may never see her shores the
will to endure despite the pain, to continue trying against sometimes insurmountable odds.
Yet without vigilance and constant tender care, even the strongest foundation shows
the effects of stress and erosion. Even the most imposing edifice can eventually crumble and
312
fall. So it is with nations, and with a nation's spirit.
We have seen in this second half of the twentieth century great advances in
technology which have impacted every aspect of modern life. Ironically, though we are living
in the "age of communication", it often seems as if we have less time now to talk or listen.
For most, modern conveniences haven't gotten them off the treadmill; they have only made
the treadmill go faster.
Quietly, yet rapidly, the small town values of community and common purpose are
vanishing. Instead of strength in numbers, we as a nation are increasingly being split into
smaller and smaller competing factions, with the cry of "every man for himself' ringing
through the land. It seems that the phrase, "divide and conquer" has taken the place of, "One
nation under God indivisible, with truth and justice for all". Americans are retreating behind
the locked doors of their individual homes, afraid to enjoy the sunset for fear of the darkness
it brings.
When and where did it all begin to crumble? How and why has America, which once
was a nation whose strength united was so much more than the sum of its total parts, begin to
break apart into bitterly opposing special interest groups? What will this frightening pattern
of disintegration mean to the future of America and of those who live within her shores? Let
it be remembered, and remembered well, the words of the Holy Bible: "a house divided
against itself cannot stand". And let us not flinch from facing the truth that we have become a
nation desperately divided.
With the long legacy of pride, determination, and strength in unity, how has it now
come to this, that we are fighting ourselves? Finally, and most vitally important of all, what
can we do to turn the tide before the values and opportunities which others before us fought
and died to preserve are washed away in the flood to come?
What you are about to see is the result of years of painstaking and meticulous
research on the part of dedicated Americans gravely concerned for this nation's future. Please
listen closely and give your undivided attention to this presentation, for our future as
313
individuals and free citizens of this mighty land depends upon it.
We are not here to showcase personalities the speakers could be any one of you here
today. We are, first and last, concerned Americans much like yourselves, taking our stand in
defense of the nation we love. Much effort has been expended, and great hardships endured,
by the American Agricultural Movement and many other organizations and individuals to
bring this information to the public forum.
There is a wealth of information about many of the problems we face as a nation

today, written from a variety of viewpoints. But as with a deadly illness, there is usually a
point of origin, from which the threat first was given life. So it is with the threat we as
Americans face today - an illness which could prove fatal if we do not act quickly and in
concert to cure the body politic before it dies from the disease within.
Almost all the problems we are facing today can be traced back to a single point of
origin, in a time of national trouble and despair. It was at this point, when our nation
struggled for its survival, that the Constitution of the United States of America was
effectively canceled. We are in a State of Emergency!
REPORT
[Note: The exhibits are not included in this document - some of them may be in the
future if originals can be obtained and scanned. Please purchase the book to view the
supporting documentation referenced as Exhibits ]
We are going to begin with a series of documents which are representative (Exhibits
1 through 7), of the documents contained in this Report. We will be quoting from in many
cases, reports, Senate and Congressional reports, hearings before National Emergency
Committees, Presidential Papers, Statutes at Large, and the United States Code.
314
Exhibit 8 is taken from a book written by Swisher called Constitutional
Development. Let's read the first paragraph. It says:
We may well wonder in view of the precedents now established," said Charles.
E. Hughes, (Supreme Court Justice) in 1920, "whether constitutional
government as heretofore maintained in this Republic could survive another
great war even victoriously waged."
How could that happen? Surely, if we go out and fight a war and win it, we'd have to
end up stronger than the day we started, wouldn't we? Justice Hughes goes on to say:
"The conflict known as the World War had ended as far as military hostilities
were concerned, but was not yet officially terminated. Most of the war statutes
were still in effect, many of the emergency organizations were still in operation."
What is this man talking about when he speaks of "war statutes in effect and
emergency organizations still in operation"?
In 1933 (Exhibit 9), Congressman Beck, speaking from the Congressional Record, states:
"I think of all the damnable heresies that have ever been suggested in
connection with the Constitution, the doctrine of emergency is the worst. it
means that when Congress declares an emergency, there is no Constitution. This
means its death. It is the very doctrine that the German chancellor is invoking
today in the dying hours of the parliamentary body of the German republic,
namely, that because of an emergency, it should grant to the German chancellor
absolute power to pass any law, even though the law contradicts the
Constitution of the German republic. Chancellor Hitler is at least frank about it.
We pay the Constitution lip service, but the result is the same."
Congressman Beck is saying that, of all the damnable heresies that ever existed, this
doctrine of emergency has got to be the worst, because once Congress declares an
emergency, there is no Constitution. He goes on to say:
315
"But the Constitution of the United States, as a restraining influence in keeping
the federal government within the carefully prescribed channels of power, is
moribund, if not dead. We are witnessing its death-agonies, for when this bill
becomes a law, if unhappily it becomes a law, there is no longer any workable
Constitution to keep the Congress within the limits of its Constitutional
powers."
What bill is Congressman Beck talking about? In 1933, "the House passed the Farm
Bill by a vote of more than three to one." Again, we see the doctrine of emergency. Once an
emergency is declared, there is no Constitution. The cause and effect of the doctrine of
emergency is the subject of this Report. In 1973, in Senate Report 93-549 (Exhibit 10), the
first sentence reads:
"Since March the 9th, 1933, the United States has been in a state of declared
national emergency."
Let's go back to Exhibit 9 just before this. What did that say? It says that if a national
emergency is declared, there is no Constitution. Now, let us return to Exhibit 10. Since
March the 9th of 1933, the United States has been, in fact, in a state of declared national
emergency.
Referring to the middle of this exhibit:
"This vast range of powers, taken together, confer enough authority to rule the
country without reference to normal constitutional processes. Under the powers
delegated by these statutes, the President may: seize property; organize and
control the means of production; seize commodities; assign military forces
abroad; institute martial law; seize and control all transportation and
communication; regulate the operation of private enterprise; restrict travel;
and, in a plethora of particular ways, control the lives of all American citizens"
and this situation has continued uninterrupted since March the 9th of 1933.
In the introduction to Senate Report 93-549 (Exhibit 11):
"A majority of the people of the United States have lived all their lives under
emergency rule."
316
Remember, this report was produced in 1973. The introduction goes on to say:
"For 40 years, freedoms and governmental procedures guaranteed by the

Constitution have, in varying degrees, been abridged by laws brought into force
by states of national emergency."
The introduction continues:
"And, in the United States, actions taken by the government in times of great
crisis have from, at least, the Civil War, in important ways shaped the present
phenomenon of a permanent state of national emergency."
How many people were taught that in school? How could it possibly be that
something which could suspend our Constitution would not be taught in school? Amazing,
isn't it?
Where does this (Exhibit 12) come from? Is it possible that, in our Constitution, there
could be some section which could contemplate what these previous documents are referring
to? In Article 1, Section 9 of the Constitution of the United States of America, we find the
following words:
"The privilege of the Writ of Habeas Corpus shall not be suspended, unless
when in Cases of Rebellion or Invasion, the public Safety may require it."
Habeas Corpus - the Great Writ of Liberty. This is the writ which guarantees that the
government cannot charge us and hold us with any crime, unless they follow the procedure of
due process of law. This writ also says, in effect, that the privilege of due process of law
cannot be suspended, and that the government cannot not operate its arbitrary prerogative
power against We the People. But we see that the great Writ of Liberty can, in fact, under the
Constitution, be suspended when an invasion or a rebellion necessitates it.
317
In the 5th Amendment to the Constitution (Exhibit 13), it says:
"No person shall be held to answer for a capital, or otherwise infamous crime,
unless on a presentment or indictment of a Grand Jury, except in cases arising
in the land or naval forces, or in the Militia, when in actual service in time of
War or public danger..."
We reserved the charging power for ourselves, didn't we? We didn't give that power
to the government. And we also said that the government would be powerless to charge one
of the citizens or one of the peoples of the United States with a crime unless We, the People,
through our grand jury, orders it to do so through an indictment or a presentment. And if We,
the People, don't order it, the government cannot do it. If it tried to do it, we would simply
follow the Writ of Habeas Corpus, and they would have to release us, wouldn't they? They
could not hold us.
But let us recall that, in Exhibit 13, it says:
"except in cases arising in the land or naval forces, or in the Militia, when in
actual service in times of War or public danger."
We can see here that the framers of the Constitution were already contemplating
times when there would be conditions under which it might be necessary to suspend the
guarantees of the Constitution.
Also from Senate Report 93-549 (Exhibit 14), and remember that our congressmen
wrote these reports and these documents and they're talking about these emergency powers
and they say:
"They are quite careful and restrictive on the power, but the power to suspend
is specifically contemplated by the Constitution in the Writ of Habeas Corpus."
318
Now, this is well known. This is not a concept that was not known to rulers for many,
many years. The concepts of constitutional dictatorship went clear back to the Roman
Republic. And there, it was determined that, in times of dire emergencies, yes, the
constitution and the rights of the people could be suspended, temporarily, until the crisis,
whatever its nature, could be resolved.
But once it was done, the Constitution was to be returned to its peacetime position of
authority. In France, the situation under which the constitution could be suspended is called
the State of Siege. In Great Britain, it's called the Defense of the Realm Acts. In Germany,
in which Hitler became a dictator, it was simply called Article 48. In the United States, it is
called the War Powers.
If that was, in fact, the case, and we are under a war emergency in this country, then
there should be evidence of that war emergency in the current law that exists today. That
means we should be able to go to the federal code known as the USC or United States Code,
and find that statute, that law, in existence. And if we went to the library today and picked up
a copy of 12 USC and went to Section 95 (b) (Exhibit 15), we will find a law which states:
"The actions, regulations, rules, licenses, orders and proclamations heretofore

or hereafter taken, promulgated, made, or issued by the President of the United
States or the Secretary of the Treasury since March the 4th, 1933, pursuant to
the authority conferred by Subsection (b) of Section 5 of the Act of October 6th,
1917, as amended [12 USCS Sec. 95a], are hereby approved and confirmed.
(Mar. 9, 1933, c. 1, Title I, Sec. 1, 48 Stat. 1.)".
Now, what does this mean? It means that everything the President or the Secretary of
the Treasury has done since March the 4th of 1933, or anything that the President or the
Secretary of the Treasury is hereafter going to do, is automatically approved and confirmed.
Referring back to Exhibit 10, let us remember that, according to the Congressional Record of
1973, the United States has been in a state of national emergency since 1933. Then we
realize that 12 USC, Section 95 (b) is current law. This is the law that exists over this United
States this moment.
319
If that be the case, let us see if we can understand what is being said here. As every
action, rule or law put into effect by the President or the Secretary of the Treasury since
March the 4th of 1933 has or will be confirmed and approved, let us determine the
significance of that date in history. What happened on March the 4th of 1933?
On March the 4th of 1933, Franklin Delano Roosevelt was inaugurated as President
of the United States. Referring to his inaugural address, which was given at a time when the
country was in the throes of the Great Depression, we read (Exhibit 16):
"I am prepared under my constitutional duty to recommend the measures that

a stricken nation in the midst of a stricken world may require. These measures,
or such other measures as the Congress may build out of its experience and
wisdom, I shall seek, within my constitutional authority, to bring to speedy
adoption. But in the event that the Congress shall fall to take one of these two
courses, and in the event that the national emergency is still critical, I shall not
evade the clear course of duty that will then confront me. I shall ask the
Congress for the one remaining instrument to meet the crisis broad Executive
power to wage a war against the emergency, as great as the power that would be
given to me if we were in fact invaded by a foreign foe."
On March the 4th, 1933, at his inaugural, President Roosevelt was saying that he was
going to ask Congress for the extraordinary authority available to him under the War Powers
Act. Let's see if he got it.
On March the 5th, President Roosevelt asked for a special and extraordinary session
of Congress in Proclamation 2038. He called for the special session of Congress to meet on
March the 9th at noon. And at that Congress, he presented a bill, an Act, to provide for relief
in the existing national emergency in banking and for other purposes.
In the enabling portion of that Act (Exhibit 17), it states:
"Be it enacted by the Senate and the House of Representatives of the United
States of America in Congress assembled, That the Congress hereby declares
that a serious emergency exists and that it is imperatively necessary speedily to
put into effect remedies of uniform national application."
320
What is the concept of the rule of necessity, referred to in the enabling portion of the
act as "imperatively necessary speedily"? The rule of necessity is a rule of law which states
that necessity knows no law. A good example of the rule of necessity would be the concept
of self-defense. The law says, "Thou shalt not kill". But also know that, if you are in dire
danger, in danger of losing your life, then you have the absolute right of self-defense. You
have the right to kill to protect your own life. That is the ultimate rule of necessity.
Thus we see that the rule of necessity overrides all other law, and, in fact, allows one
to do that which would normally be against the law. So it is reasonable to assume that the
wording of the enabling portion of the Act of March 9, 1933, is an indication that what
follows is something which will probably be against the law. It will probably be against the
Constitution of the United States, or it would not require that the rule of necessity be invoked
to enact it.
In the Act of March 9, 1933 (Exhibit 17), it further states in Title 1, Section 1:

the authority conferred by subdivision (b) of Section 5 of the Act of October 6,
1917, as amended, are hereby approved and confirmed."
Where have we read those words before?
This is the exact same wording as is found (Exhibit 15) today in Title 12, USC 95 (b).
The language in Title 12, USC 95 (b) is exactly the same as that found in the Act of March 9,
1933, Chapter 1, Title 1, Section 48, Statute 1. The Act of March 9, 1933, is still in full force
and effect today. We are still under the Rule of Necessity. We are still in a declared state of
national emergency, a state of emergency which has existed, uninterrupted, since 1933, or for
over sixty years.
321
As you may remember, the authority to do this is conferred by Subsection (b) of
Section 5 of the Act of October 6, 1917, as amended. What was the authority which was used
to declare and enact the emergency in this Act? If we look at the Act of October 6, 1917
(Exhibit 18), we see that at the top right-hand part of the page, it states that this was:
"An Act To define, regulate, and punish trading with the enemy, and for other
purposes."
By the year 1917, the United States was involved in World War 1; at that point, it
was recognized that there were probably enemies of the United States, or allies of enemies of
the United States, living within the continental borders of our nation in a time of war.
Therefore, Congress passed this act which identified who could be declared enemies
of the United States, and, in this act, we gave the government total authority over those
enemies to do with as it saw fit. We also see, however, in Section 2, Subdivision (c) in the
middle, and again at the bottom of the page:
"other than citizens of the United States."
The act specifically excluded citizens of the United States, because we realized in
1917 that the citizens of the United States were not enemies. Thus, we were excluded from
the war powers over enemies in this act.
Section 5 (b) of the same act (Exhibit 19), states:
"That the President may investigate, regulate, or prohibit, under such rules and
regulations as he may prescribe, by means of licenses or otherwise, any
transactions in foreign exchange, export or ear markings of gold or silver coin
or bullion or currency, transfers of credit in any form (other than credits
relating solely to transactions to be executed wholly within the United States)".
Again, we see here that citizens, and the transactions of citizens made wholly within
the United States, were specifically excluded from the war powers of this act. "We the
322
People", were not enemies of our country; therefore, the government did not have total
authority over us as they were given over our enemies.
It is important to draw attention again to the fact that citizens of the United States in
October, 1917, were not called enemies. Consequently the government, under the war
powers of this act, did not have authority over us; we were still protected by the Constitution.
Granted, over enemies of this nation, the government was empowered to do anything it
deemed necessary, but not over us. The distinction made between enemies of the United
States and citizens of the United States will become crucial later on.
In Section 2 of the Act of March 9, 1933 (Exhibit 17):
"Subdivision (b) of Section 5 of the Act of October 6, 1917 (40 Stat. L. 411), as
amended, is hereby amended to read as follows;"
So we see that they are now going to amend Section 5 (b). Now let's see how it reads
after it's amended. The amended version of Section 5 (b) reads (emphasis added):
"During time of war or during any other period of national emergency declared
by the President, the President may, through any agency that be may designate,
or otherwise, investigate, regulate, or prohibit, under such rules and regulations
as be may prescribe, by means of licenses or otherwise, any transactions in
foreign exchange, transfers of credit between or payments by banking
institutions as defined by the President and export, hoarding, melting, or
earmarkings of gold or silver coin or bullion or currency, by any person within
the United States or anyplace subject to the jurisdiction thereof".
What just happened? At as far as commercial, monetary or business transactions

were concerned, the people of the United States were no longer differentiated from any other
enemy of the United States. We had lost that crucial distinction.
Comparing Exhibit 17 with Exhibit 19, we can see that the phrase which excluded
transactions executed wholly within the United States has been removed from the amended
323
version of Section 5 (b) of the Act of March 9, 1933, Section 2, and replaced with "by any
person within the United States or anyplace subject to the jurisdiction thereof'. All monetary
transactions, whether domestic or international in scope, were now placed at the whim of the
President of the United States through the authority given to him by the Trading with the
Enemy Act.
To summarize this critical point: On October the 6th of 1917, at the beginning of
America's involvement in World War 1, Congress passed a Trading with the Enemy Act
empowering the government to take control over any and all commercial, monetary or
business transactions conducted by enemies or allies of enemies within our continental
borders. That act also defined the term "enemy" and excluded from that definition citizens of
the United States.
In Section 5 (b) of this act, we see that the President was given unlimited authority to
control the commercial transactions of defined enemies, but we see that credits relating solely
to transactions executed wholly within the United States were excluded from that controlling
authority. As transactions wholly domestic in nature were excluded from authority, the
government had no extraordinary control over the daily business conducted by the citizens of
the United States, because we were certainly not enemies.
Citizens of the United States were not enemies of their country in 1917, and the
transactions conducted by citizens within this country were not considered to be enemy
transactions. But in looking again at Section 2 of the Act of March 9, 1933, (Exhibit 17), we
can see that the phrase excluding wholly domestic transactions has been removed from the
amended version and replaced with "by any person within the United States or anyplace
subject to the jurisdiction thereof'.
The people of the United States were now subject to the power of the Trading with the
Enemy Act of October 6, 1917 as amended. For the purposes of all commercial, monetary,
and, in effect, all business transactions. "We the People", became the same as the enemy, and
were treated no differently. There was no longer any distinction.
324
It is important here to note that, in the Acts of October 6, 1917 and March 9, 1933, it states:
"during times of war or during any other national emergency declared by the President...". So
we now see that the war powers not only included a period of war, but also a period of
"national emergency" as defined by the President of the United States. When either of these
two situations occur, the President may, (Exhibit 17):
"through any agency that he may designate, or otherwise, investigate, regulate

or prohibit under such rules and regulations as he may prescribe by means of
licenses or otherwise, any transactions in foreign exchange, transfers of credit
between or payments by banking institutions as defined by the President and
export, boarding, melting or earmarking of gold or silver coin or bullion or
currency by any person within the United States or anyplace subject to the
jurisdiction thereof."
What can the President do now to the We, the People, under this Section? He can do
anything he wants to do. It's purely at his discretion, and he can use any agency or any license
that he desires to control it. This is called a constitutional dictatorship.
In Senate Document 93-549 (Exhibit 20), Congress declared that a serious

emergency exists, at:
"48 Stat. 1. The exclusion of domestic transactions, formerly found in the Act,
was deleted from Sect. 5 (b) at this time."
Our Congress wrote that in the year 1973.
Now let's find out about the Trading with the Enemy Act of October 6, 1917. Quoting
from a Supreme Court decision (Exhibit 21), Stoehr v. Wallace, 1921:
"The Trading With the Enemy Act, originally and as amended, is strictly a war
measure, and finds its sanction in the provision empowering Congress "to
declare war, grant letters of marque and reprisal, and make rules concerning
captures on land and water" Const. Art. 1, Sect. 8, c1. 11. P.241".
325
Remember your Constitution? "Congress shall have the power to declare war, grant
letters of marque and reprisal and make all rules concerning the captures on the land and the
water of the enemies," all rules.
If that be the case, let us look at the memorandum of law that now covers trading
with the enemy, the "Memorandum of American Cases and Recent English Cases on The
Law of Trading With the Enemy" (Exhibit 22), remembering that we are now the same as the
enemy. In this memorandum, we read:
"Every species of intercourse with the enemy is illegal. This prohibition is not
limited to mere commercial intercourse."
This is the case of The Rapid (1814). Additionally,
"No contract is considered as valid between enemies, at least so far as to give

them a remedy in the courts of either government, and they have, in the
language of the civil law, no ability to sustain a persona standi in judicio".
In other words, they have no personal lights at law in court. This is the case of The
Julia (1813).
In the next case, the case of The Sally (1814) (Exhibit 23), we read the words:
"By the general law of prize, property engaged in an illegal intercourse with the
enemy is deemed enemy property. It is of no consequence whether it belong to
an ally or to a citizen; the illegal traffic stamps it with the hostile character, and
attaches to it all the penal consequences of enemy ownership".
Reading further in the memorandum, again from the case of The Rapid:
"The law of prize is part of the law of nations. In it, a hostile character is
attached to trade, independently of the character of the trader who pursues or
directs it. Condemnation to the use of the captor is equally the fate of the
property of the belligerent and of the property found engaged in anti-neutral
326
trade. But a citizen or an ally may be engaged in a hostile trade, and thereby
involve his property in the fate of those in whose cause he embarks".
Again from the memorandum (Exhibit 24):
"The produce of the soil of the hostile territory, as well as other property
engaged in the commerce of the hostile power, as the source of its wealth and
strength, are always regarded as legitimate prize, without regard to the domicile
of the owner".
From the case (Exhibit 25) of The William Bagaley (1866):
"In general, during war, contracts with, or powers of attorney or agency from,
the enemy executed after outbreak of war are illegal and void; contracts entered
into with the enemy prior to the war are either suspended or are absolutely
terminated; partnerships with an enemy are dissolved; powers of attorney from
the enemy, with certain exceptions, lapse; payments to the enemy (except to
agents in the United States appointed prior to the war and confirmed since the
war) are illegal and void; all rights of an enemy to sue in the courts are
suspended."
From Senate Report No. 113 (Exhibit 26), in which we find An Act to Define,
Regulate, and Punish Trading with the Enemy, and For Other Purposes, we read:
"The trade or commerce regulated or prohibited is defined in Subsections (a),

(b), (c), (d) and (e), page 4. This trade covers almost every imaginable
transaction, and is forbidden and made unlawful except when allowed under the
form of licenses issued by the Secretary of Commerce (p. 4, sec. 3, line 18). This
authorization of trading under licenses constitutes the principal modification of
the rule of international law forbidding trade between the citizens of
belligerents, for the power to grant such licenses, and therefore exemption from
the operation of law, is given by the bill."
It says no trade can be conducted or no intercourse can be conducted without a

license, because, by mere definition of the enemy, and under the prize law, all intercourse is
illegal.
327
That was the first case we looked at, Exhibit 22, wasn't it? So once we were declared
enemies, all intercourse became illegal for us. The only way we could now do business or
any type of legal intercourse was to obtain permission from our government by means of a
license. We are certainly required to have a Social Security Card, which is a license to work,
and a Drivers License, which gives the government the ability to restrict travel; all business in
which we engage ourselves requires us to have a license, does it not?
Returning once again to the Memorandum of Law: (Exhibit 27)
"But it is necessary always to bear in mind that a war cannot be carried on

without hurting somebody, even, at times, our own citizens. The public good,
however, must prevail over private gain. As we said in Bishop v. Jones (28
Texas, 294), there cannot be "a war for arms and a peace for commerce". One
of the most important features of the bill is that which provides for the
temporary taking over of the enemy property."
This point of law is important to keep in mind, for it authorizes the temporary
takeover of enemy property. The question is: Once the war terminates, the property must be
returned, mustn't it?
The property that is confiscated, and the belligerent night of the government during
the period of war, must be returned when the war terminates. Let us take the case of a ship in
harbor; war breaks out, and the Admiral says, "I'm seizing your ship." Can you stop him?
No. But when the war is over, the Admiral must return your ship to you. This point is
important to bear in mind, for we will return to, and expand upon, it later in the report.
Reading from (Exhibit 28) Senate Document No. 43, "Contracts Payable in Gold" written in
1933:
"The ultimate ownership of all property is in the State; individual so-called

"ownership" is only by virtue of government, (i.e.), law, amounting to mere
user; and use must be in accordance with law and subordinate to the necessities
of the State."
328
Who owns all the property? Who owns the property you call "yours"? Who has the
authority to mortgage property? Let us continue with a Supreme Court decision, (Exhibit 29)
United States v. Russell:
"Private property, the Constitution provides, shall not be taken for public use
without just compensation..."
That is the peacetime clause, isn't it? Further (emphasis added),
"Extraordinary and unforeseen occasions arise, however, beyond all doubt, in

cases of extreme necessity in time of war or of immediate and impending public
danger, in which private property may be impressed into the public service, or
may be seized or appropriated to public use, or may even be destroyed without
the consent of the owner..."
This quote, and indeed this case, provides a vivid frustration of the potential power of
the government.
Now, let us return to the period of time after March 4, 1933, and take a close look at
what really occurred. On March 4, 1933, in his inaugural address, President Franklin Delano
Roosevelt asked for the authority of the war powers, and called a special session of Congress
for the purpose of having those powers conferred to him.
On March the 2nd, 1933, however, we find that Herbert Hoover had written a letter to
the Federal Reserve Board of New York, asking them for recommendations for action based
on the over-all situation at the time. The Federal Reserve Board responded with a resolution
(Exhibit 30) which they had adopted, an excerpt from which follows:
"Resolution Adopted By The Federal Reserve Board Of New York. Whereas, in

the opinion of the Board of Directors of the Federal Reserve Bank of New York,
the continued and increasing withdrawal of currency and gold from the banks
of the country has now created a national emergency
329
In order to fully appreciate the significance of this last quote, we must recall that, in
1913, The Federal Reserve Act was passed, authorizing the creation of a central bank, the
thought of which had already been noted in the Constitution. The basic idea of the central
bank was, among other things, for it to act as a secure repository for the gold of the people.
We, the People, would bring our gold to the huge, strong vaults of the Federal Reserve, and
we would be issued a note which said, in effect, that, at any time we desired, we could bring
that note back to the bank and be given back our gold which we had deposited.
Until 1933, that agreement, that contract between the Federal Reserve and its
depositors, was honored. Federal Reserve notes, prior to 1933, were indeed redeemable in
gold. After 1933, the situation changed drastically. In 1933, during the depths of the
Depression, at the time when We, the People, were struggling to stay alive and keep our
families fed, the bankers began to say:
"People are coming in now, wanting their gold, wanting us to honor this
contract we have made with them to give them their gold on demand, and this
contractual obligation is creating a national emergency."
How could that happen? Reading from the Public Papers of Herbert Hoover (Exhibit 31):
"Now, Therefore, Be It Resolved, that, in this emergency, the Federal Reserve Board is
hereby requested to urge the President of the United States to declare a bank holiday,
Saturday, March 4, and Monday, March 6.
In other words, President Roosevelt was urged to close down the banking system and make it
unavailable make it unavailable for a short period of time. What was to happen during that
period of time?
Reading again from the Federal Reserve Board resolution (Exhibit 31), we find a
proposal for an executive order, to be worded as follows:
"Whereas, it is provided in Section 5 (b) of the Act of October 6, 1917, as

amended, that "the President may investigate, regulate, or prohibit, under such
330
rules and regulations as he may prescribe, by means of licenses or otherwise,
any transactions in foreign exchange and the export, hoarding, melting, or
earmarkings of gold or silver coin or bullion or currency, *** "
Now, in any normal usage of the American language, the standard accepted meaning
of a series of three asterisks after a quotation means that what follows also must be quoted
exactly, doesn't it? If it's not, that's a fraudulent use of the American language. At that point
where that, *** " began, what did the original Act of October 6, 1917, say?
Referring back to Exhibit 19, we find that the remainder of Section 5 (b) of the Act of
October 6, 1917 says:
"(other than credits relating solely to transactions to be executed wholly within

the United States)."
This portion of Section 5 (b) specifically prohibited the government from taking
control of We, the People's money and transactions, didn't it?
However, let us now read the remainder of Section 5 (b) of the Act of October 6,
1917, as amended on March 9, 1933 (Exhibit 17):
"by any person within the United States or any place subject to the Jurisdiction
thereof."
Comparing the original with the amended version of Section 5 (b), we can see the full
significance of the amended version, wherein the exclusion of domestic transactions from the
powers of the Act was deleted, and "any person" became subject to the extraordinary powers
conferred by the act. Further, we can now see that the usage of *** " was, in all to likelihood,
meant be deliberately misleading, if not fraudulent in nature.
Further, in the next section of the Federal Reserve Board's proposal, we find that
anyone violating any provision of this act will be fined not more than $10,000.00, or
imprisoned for not more than ten years, or both. A severe enough penalty at any time, but one
331
made all the more harsh by the economic conditions in which most Americans found
themselves at the time. And where were these alterations and amendments to be found? Not
from the government itself, initially; no, they are first to be found in a proposal from the
Federal Reserve Board of New York, a banking institution.
Let us recall the chronology of events: Herbert Hoover, in his last days as President
of the United States, asked for a recommendation from the Federal Reserve Board of New
York, and they responded with their proposals. We see that President Hoover did not act on
the recommendation, and believed the actions were "neither justified nor necessary"
(Appendix, Public Papers of Herbert Hoover, p. 1088) . Let us see what happened; remember
on March 4, 1933, Franklin Delano Roosevelt was inaugurated as President of the United
States. On March 5, 1933, President Roosevelt called for an extraordinary session of
Congress to be held on March 9,1933, as can be seen in Exhibit 32:
"Whereas, public interests require that the Congress of the United States should
be convened in extra session at twelve o'clock, noon, on the Ninth day of March,
1933, to receive such communication as may be made by the Executive."
On the next day, March 6, 1933, President Roosevelt issued Proclamation 2039,
which has been included in this report, starting at the bottom of Exhibit 32. In Exhibit 32, we
find the following:
"Whereas there have been heavy and unwarranted withdrawals of gold and
currency from our banking institutions for the purpose of hoarding"
Right at the beginning, we have a problem. And the problem rests in the question of
who should be the judge of whether or not my gold, on deposit at the Federal Reserve, with
which I have a contract which says, in effect, that I may withdraw my gold at my discretion,
is being withdrawn by me in an "unwarranted" manner. Remember, the people of the United
States were in dire economic straits at this point. If I had gold at the Federal Reserve, I would
consider withdrawing as much of my gold as I needed for my family and myself a
332
"warranted" action. But the decision was not left up to We, the People.
It is also important to note that it is stated that the gold is being withdrawn for the
purpose of "hoarding". The significance of this phrase becomes clearer when we reach
Proclamation 2039, wherein the term "hoarding" is inserted into the amended version of
Section 5(b). The term, "hoarding", was not to be found in the original version of Section
5(b) of the Act of October 6, 1917. It was a term which was used by President Roosevelt to
help support his contention that the United States was in the middle of a national emergency,
and his assertion that the extraordinary powers conferred to him by the War Powers Act were
needed to deal with that emergency.
Let us now go on to the middle of Proclamation 2039, at the top of the next page,
Exhibit 33. In reading from Exhibit 33, we find the following:
"Whereas, it is provided in Section 5 (b) of the Act of October 6, 1917, (40 Stat.
L. 411) as amended, " that the President may investigate, regulate, or prohibit,
under such rules and regulations as he may prescribe, by means of licenses or
otherwise, any transaction in foreign exchange and the export, hoarding,
melting, or ear markings of gold or silver coin or bullion or currency * * * "
exactly as was first proposed by the Federal Reserve Board of New York
(Exhibit 31).
If we return to 48 Statute 1 (Exhibit 17), Title 1, Section 1, we find that the amended
Section 5 (b) with its added phrase:
"by any person within the United States or any place subject to the jurisdiction
thereof".
Is this becoming clearer as to exactly what happened? On March 5, 1933, President

Roosevelt called for an extra session of Congress, and on March 6, 1933, issued
Proclamation 2039 (Exhibits 32-33). On March 9th, Roosevelt issued Proclamation 2040 .
We looked at Proclamation 2039 on Exhibits 32 and 33, and now, on Exhibit 33 (a), let's see
what Roosevelt is hiking about in Proclamation 2040:
333
"Whereas, on March 6, 1933, I, Franklin D. Roosevelt, President of the United
States of America, by Proclamation declared the existence of a national
emergency and proclaimed a bank holiday... "
We see that Roosevelt declared a national emergency and a bank holiday. Let's read on:
"Whereas, under the Act of March 9, 1933, all Proclamations heretofore or

hereafter issued by the President pursuant to the authority conferred by section
5 (b) of the Act of October 6, 1917, as amended, are approved and confirmed;"
This section of the Proclamation clearly states that all proclamations heretofore or
hereafter issued by the President are approved and confirmed, citing the authority of Section
5 (b). The key words here being "all" and "approved". Further:
"Whereas, said national emergency still continues, and it is necessary to take

further measures extending beyond March 9, 1933, in order to accomplish such
purposes"
We again clearly see that there is more to come, evidenced by the phrase, "further
measures extending beyond March 9, 1933 ...". Could this be the beginning of a new deal?
Possibly a one-sided deal. How long can this type of action continue? Let's find out.
"Now, therefore, I, Franklin D. Roosevelt, President of the United States of

America, in view of such continuing national emergency and by virtue of the
authority vested in me by Section 5 (b) of the Act of October 6, 1917 (40 Stat. L.
411) as amended by the Act of March 9, 1933, do hereby proclaim, order, direct
and declare that all the terms and provisions of said Proclamation of March 6,
1933, and the regulations and orders issued thereunder are hereby continued in
full force and effect until further proclamation by the President."
We now understand that the Proclamation 2039, of March 6, 1933 and Proclamation
2040 of March 9, 1933, will continue until such time as another proclamation is made by "the
President". Note that the term "the President" is not specific to President Roosevelt; it is a
generic term which can equally apply to any President from Roosevelt to the present, and
beyond.
334
So here we have President Roosevelt declaring a national emergency (we are now
beginning to realize the full significance of those words) and closing the national banks for
two days, by Executive Order. Further, he states that the Proclamations bringing about these
actions will continue "in full force and effect" until such time as the President, and only the
President, changes the situation.
It is important to note the fact that these Proclamations were made on March 6, 1933,
three days before Congress was due to convene its extra session. Yet references are made to
such things as the amended Section 5 (b), which had not yet even been confirmed by
Congress. President Roosevelt must have been supremely confident of Congress'
confirmation of his actions. And indeed, we find that confidence was justified. For on March
9, 1933, without individual Congressmen even having the opportunity to read for themselves
the bill they were to confirm, Congress did indeed approve the amendment of Section 5 (b) of
the Act of October 6, 1917.
Referring to the Public Papers of Herbert Hoover (Exhibit 34):
"That those speculators and insiders were right was plain enough later on. This
first contract of the 'moneychangers' with the New Deal netted those who
removed their money from the country a profit of up to 60 percent when the
dollar was debased."
Where had our gold gone? Our gold had already been moved offshore. The gold was
not in the banks, and when We, the People lined up at the door attempting to have our
contracts honored, the deception was exposed. What happened then? The laws were changed
to prevent us from asking again, and the military was brought in to protect the Federal
Reserve. We, the People, were declared to be, the same as public enemy and placed under
military authority.
Going now to another section of 48 Statute 1 (Exhibit 35):
"Whenever in the judgment of the Secretary of the Treasury, such action is

necessary to protect the currency system of the United States, the Secretary of
335
the Treasury, in his discretion, may require any or all individuals, partnerships,
associations and corporations to pay and deliver to the Treasurer of the United
States any or all gold coin, gold bullion, and gold certificates owned by such
individuals, partnerships, associations and corporations."
By this Statute, everyone was required to turn in their gold. Failure to do so would
constitute a violation of this provision, such violation to be punishable by a fine of not more
than $10,000.00 and imprisonment for not more than ten years. It was a seizure. Whose
property may be seized without due process of law under the Trading With the Enemy Act?
The enemy's. Whose gold was seized? Ours - the gold of the people of the United States.
From the Roosevelt Papers (Exhibit 36):
"During this banking holiday it was at first believed that some form of scrip or
emergency currency would be necessary for the conduct of ordinary business. We knew
that it would be essential when the banks reopened to have an adequate supply of
currency to meet all possible demands of depositors. Consideration was given by
government officials and various government officials and various local agencies to the
advisability of issuing clearinghouse certificates or some similar form of local
emergency currency. On March 7, 1933, the Secretary of the Treasury issued a
regulation authorizing clearing houses to issue demand certificates against sound assets
of the banking institutions, but this authority was not to become effective until March
10th. In many cities, the printing of these certificates was actually begun, but after the
passage of the Emergency Banking Relief Act of March 9, 1933 (48 Stat. 1), it became
evident that they would not be needed, because the Act made possible the issue of the
necessary amount of emergency currency in the form of Federal Reserve banknotes
which could be based on any sound assets owned by banks."
Roosevelt could now issue emergency currency under the Act of March 9, 1933 and
this currency was to be called Federal Reserve bank notes. From Title 4 of the Act of March
9, 1933 (Exhibit 37):
"Upon the deposit with the Treasurer of the United States, (a) of any direct
obligations of the United States or (b) of any notes, drafts, bills of exchange, or
bankers' acceptances acquired under the provisions of this act, any Federal
reserve bank making such deposit in the manner prescribed by the Secretary of
336
the Treasury shall be entitled to receive from the Comptroller of the currency
circulating notes in blank, duly registered and countersigned."
What is this saying? It says (emphasis added): "Upon the deposit with the Treasurer
of the United States, (a) of any direct obligation of the United States ..." What is a direct
obligation of the United States? It's a treasury note, which is an obligation upon whom? Upon
"We the People" to perform. It's a taxpayer obligation, isn't it?
Title 4 goes on: "or (b) of my notes, drafts, bills of exchange or bankers'
acceptances..." What's a note? If you go to the bank and sign a note on your home, that's a
note, isn't it? A note is a private obligation upon We, the People. And if the Federal Reserve
Bank deposits either (a) public and/or (b) private obligation of We, the People, with the
Treasury, the Comptroller of the currency will issue this circulating note endorsed in blank,
duly registered and countersigned, an emergency currency based on the (a) public and/or (b)
private obligations of the people of the United States.
In the Congressional Record of March 9, 1933 (Exhibit 38), we find evidence that our
congressmen didn't even have individual copies of the bill to read, on which they were about
to vote. A copy of the bill was passed around for approximately 40 minutes.
Congressman McFadden made the comment:
"Mr. Speaker, I regret that the membership of the House has had no
opportunity to consider or even read this bill. The first opportunity I had to
know what this legislation is, was when it was read from the clerk's desk. It is an
important banking bill. It is a dictatorship over finance in the United States. It is
complete control over the banking system in the United States ... It is difficult
under the circumstances to discuss this bill. The first section of the bill, as I
grasped it, is practically the war powers that were given back in 1917."
Congressman McFadden later says,
337
"I would like to ask the chairman of the committee if this is a plan to change the
holding of the security back of the Federal Reserve notes to the Treasury of the
United States rather than the Federal Reserve agent."
Keep in mind, here, that, prior to 1933, the Federal Reserve bank held our gold as
security, in return for Federal Reserve gold notes which we could redeem at any time we
wanted. Now, however, Congressman McFadden is asking if this proposed bill is a plan to
change who's going to hold the security, from the Federal Reserve to the Treasury.
Chairman Steagall's response to Congressman McFadden's question, again from the

Congressional Record:
"This provision is for the issuance of Federal Reserve bank notes; and not for
Federal Reserve notes; and the security back of it is the obligations, notes,
drafts, bills of exchange, bank acceptances, outlined in the section to which the
gentleman has referred."
We were backed by gold, and our gold was seized, wasn't it? We were penniless, and now
our money would be secured, not by gold, but by notes and obligations on which We, the
People, were the collateral security.
Congressman McFadden then questioned,
"Then the new circulation is to be Federal Reserve bank notes and not Federal
Reserve notes. Is that true?"
Mr. Steagall replied,
"Insofar as the provisions of this section are concerned, yes."
Does that sound familiar?
338
Next we hear from Congressman Britten, as noted in the Congressional Record (Exhibit 39):
"From my observations of the bill as it was read to the House, it would appear
that the amount of bank notes that might be issued by the Federal Reserve
System is not limited. That will depend entirely upon the amount of collateral
that is presented from time to time for exchange for bank notes. Is that not
correct?"
Who is the collateral? We are chattel, aren't we? We have no rights. Our rights were
suspended along with the Constitution. We became chattel property to the corporate
government, our transactions and obligations the collateral for the issuance of Federal
Reserve bank notes.
Congressman Patman, speaking from the Congressional Record (Exhibit 40):
"The money will be worth l00 cents on the dollar because it is backed by the
credit of the Nation. It will represent a mortgage on all the homes and other
property of all the people in the Nation."
It now is no wonder that credit became so available after the Depression. It was
needed to back our monetary system. Our debts, our obligations, our homes, our jobs... we
were now slaves for the system.
From Statutes at Large, in the Congressional Record (Exhibit 41):
"When required to do so by the Secretary of the Treasury, each Federal

Reserve agent shall act as agent of the Treasurer of the United States or of the
Comptroller of the currency, or both, for the performance of any functions
which the Treasurer or the Comptroller may be called upon to perform in
carrying out the provisions of this paragraph."
The Federal Reserve was taken over by the Treasury. The Treasury holds the assets.
We are the collateral... ourselves and our property.
339
To summarize briefly: On March 9, 1933 the American people in all their domestic,
daily, and commercial transactions became the same as the enemy. The President of the
United States, through licenses or any other form, was given the power to regulate and
control the actions of enemies. He made We, the People, chattel property; he seized our gold,
our property and our rights; and he suspended the Constitution. And we know that current
law, to this day, says that all proclamations issued heretofore or hereafter by the President or
the Secretary of the Treasury are approved and confirmed by Congress. Pretty broad,
sweeping approval to be automatic, wouldn't you agree?
On March 11, 1933, President Roosevelt, in his first radio "Fireside Chat" (Exhibit 42),
makes the following statement:
"The Secretary of the Treasury will issue licenses to banks which are members
of the Federal Reserve system, whether national bank or state, located in each of
the 12 Federal Reserve bank cities, to open Monday morning."
It was by this action that the Treasury took over the banking system. See: Black's
Law Dictionary defines the Bank Holiday of 1933 (Exhibit 42a) in the following words:
"Presidential Proclamations No. 2039, issued March 6, 1933, and No. 2040 ,
issued March 9, 1933, temporarily suspended banking transactions by member
banks of the Federal Reserve System. Normal banking functions were resumed
on March 13, subject to certain restrictions. The first proclamation, it was held,
had no authority in law until the passage on March 9, 1933, of a ratifying act (12
U.S.C.A. Sect. 95b). Anthony v. Bank of Wiggins, 183 Miss. 883, 184 So. 626.
The present law forbids member banks of the Federal Reserve System to
transact banking business, except under regulations of the Secretary of the
Treasury, during an emergency proclaimed by the President. 12 U. S. C. A. Sect.
95"
Take special note of the last sentence of this definition, especially the phrase, "present
law". The fact that banks are under regulation of the Treasury today, is evidence that the state
of emergency still exists, by virtue of the definition. Not that, at this point, we need any more
evidence to prove we are still in a declared state of national emergency.
340
From the Agricultural Adjustment Act of May 12, 1933 (Exhibit 43):
"To issue licenses permitting processors, associations of producers and others to

engage in the handling, in the current of interstate or foreign commerce, of any
agricultural commodity or product thereof."
This is the seizure of the agricultural industry by means of licensing authority.
In the first hundred days of the reign of Franklin Delano Roosevelt, similar seizures
by licensing authority were successfully completed by the government over a plethora of
other industries, among them transportation, communications, public utilities, securities, oil,
labor, and all natural resources. The first hundred days of FDR saw the nationalization of the
United States, its people and its assets. What has Bill Clinton talked about during his
campaign and early presidency? His first hundred days.
Now, we know that they took over all contracts, for we have already read in Exhibit 22:
"No contract is considered as valid as between enemies, at least so far as to give

them a remedy in the courts of law of either government, and they have, in the
language of civil law, no ability to sustain a persona standi in judicio."
They have no personal nights at law. Therefore, we should expect that we would see
in the statutes a time when the contract between the, Federal Reserve and We, the People, in
which the Federal Reserve had to give us our gold on demand, was made null and void.
Referring to House Joint Resolution 192 (June 5, 1933) (Exhibit 44):
"That (a) every provision contained in or made with respect to any obligation
which purports to give the obligee a right to require payment in gold or a
particular- kind of coin or currency, or in an amount of money of the United
States measured thereby is declared to be against public policy; and no such
policy shall be contained in or made with respect to any obligation hereafter
incurred."
341
Indeed, our contract with the Federal Reserve was invalidated at the end of
Roosevelt's hundred days. We lost our night to require our gold back from the bank in which
we had deposited it.
Returning once again to the Roosevelt Papers (Exhibit 45):
"This conference of fifty farm leaders met on March 10, 1933. They agreed on
recommendations for a bill, which were presented to me at the White House on
March 11th by a committee of the conference, who requested me to call upon
the Congress for the same broad powers to meet the emergency in agriculture as
I had requested for solving the bank crisis."
What was the "broad powers"? That was the War Powers, wasn't it? And now we see
the farm leaders asking President Roosevelt to use the same War Powers to take control of
the agricultural industry. Well, needless to say, he did. We should wonder about all that took
place at this conference, for it to result in the eventual acquiescence of farm leadership to the
governmental takeover of their livelihoods.
Reading from the Agricultural Adjustment Act, May the 12th, Declaration of Emergency
(Exhibit 46):
"That the present acute economic emergency being in part the consequence of a
severe and increasing disparity between the prices of agriculture and other
commodities, which disparity bas largely destroyed the purchasing power of
farmers for industrial products, has broken down the orderly exchange of
commodities, and has seriously impaired the agricultural assets supporting the
national credit structure, it is hereby declared that these conditions in the basic
industry of agriculture have affected transactions in agricultural commodities
with a national public interest, have burdened and obstructed the normal
currents of commerce in such commodities and rendered imperative the
immediate enactment of Title 1 of this act."
Now here we see that he is saying that the agricultural assets support the national
credit structure. Did he take the titles of all the land? Remember "Contracts payable in gold!"
President Roosevelt needed the support, and agriculture was critical, because of all the
millions of acres of farmland at that time, and the value of that farmland. The mortgage on
342
that farmland was what supported the emergency credit. So President Roosevelt had to do
something to stabilize the price of land and Federal Reserve Bank notes to create money,
didn't he? So he impressed agriculture into the public interest. The farming industry was
nationalized.
Continuing with the Agricultural Adjustment Act, Declaration of Emergency (Exhibit 47):
"It is hereby declared to the public policy of Congress ..."
Referring now back to Prize Cases (1862) (2 Black, 674) (Exhibit 24):
"But in defining the meaning of the term 'enemies' property,' we will be led into
error if we refer to Fleta or Lord Coke for their definition of the word, 'enemy'.
It is a technical phrase peculiar to prize courts, and depends upon principles of
public policy as distinguished from the common law."
Once the emergency is declared, the common law is abolished, the Constitution is
abolished and we fall under the absolute will of Government, public policy.
All the government needs to continue is to have public opinion on their side. If public
opinion can be kept, in sufficient degree, on the side of the government, statutes, laws and
bills can continue to be passed. The Constitution has no meaning. The Constitution is
suspended. It has been for 60 years. We're not under law. Law has been abolished.
We're under a system of public policy, (War Powers).
So when you go into that courtroom with your Constitution and the common law in
your hand, what does that judge tell you? He tells you that you have no persona standi in
judicio. You have no personal standing at law. He tells you not to bother bringing the
Constitution into his court, because it is not a Constitutional court, but an executive tribunal
operating under a totally different jurisdiction.
343
From Section 93-549 (Exhibit 48) (emphasis added):
"Under this procedure we retain Government by law, special, temporary law,

perhaps, but law nonetheless. The public may know the extent and the
limitations of the powers that can be asserted, and the persons affected may be
informed by the statute of their rights and their duties."
If you have any rights, the only reason you have them is because they have been
statutorily declared, and your duties well spelled out, and if you violate the orders of those
statutes, you will be charged, not with a crime, but with an offense.
Again from 93-549, from the words of Mr. Katzenbach (Exhibit 49):
"My recollection is that almost every executive order ever issued straddles on
several grounds, but it almost always includes the Trading With the Enemy Act
because the language of that act Is so broad, it would 'justify almost anything."
Speaking on the subject of a challenge to the Act by the people, Justice Clark then says,
"Most difficult from a standpoint of standing to sue. The Court, you might say,
has enlarged the standing rule in favor of the litigant. But I don't think it has
reached the point, presently, that would permit many such cases to be litigated
to the merits."
Senator Church then made the comment:
"What you're saying, then, is that if Congress doesn't act to standardize,

restrict, or eliminate the emergency powers, that no one else is very likely to get
a standing in court to contest."
No persona standi n judicio, - no personal standing in the courts.
Continuing with Senate Report 93-549 (Exhibit 50):
344
"The interesting aspect of the legislation lies in the fact that it created a
permanent agency designed to eradicate an emergency condition in the sphere
of agriculture."
These agencies, of which there are now thousands, and which now control every
aspect of our lives, were ostensibly created as temporary agencies meant to last only as long
as the national emergency. They have become, in fact, permanent agencies, as has the state
of national emergency itself. As Franklin Delano Roosevelt said: "We will never go back
to the old order." That quote takes on a different meaning in light of what we have seen so
far.
In Exhibit 51, Senate Report 93-549, we find a quote from Senator Church:
"If the President can create crimes by fiat and without congressional approval,
our system is not much different from that of the Communists, which allegedly
threatens our existence."
We see on this same document, at the bottom right-hand side of the page, as a Title, the
words,
"Enormous Scope of Powers... A Time Bomb".
Remember, this is Congress' own document, from the year 1973.
Most people might not look to agriculture to provide them with this type of
information. But let us look at Title III of the Agricultural Adjustment Act, which is also
called the Emergency Farm Mortgage Act of 1933 (Exhibit 52):
"Title III - Financing - And Exercising Power Conferred by Section 8 of Article

I of the Constitution: To Coin Money And To Regulate the Value Thereof."
345
From Section 43 of Exhibit 52:
"Whenever the President finds upon investigation that the foreign commerce of
the United States is adversely affected ... and an expansion of credit is necessary
to secure by international agreement a stabilization at proper levels of the
currencies of various governments, the President is authorized, in his discretion
... To direct the Secretary of the Treasury to enter into agreements with the
several Federal Reserve banks..."
Remember that in the Constitution it states that Congress has the authority to coin all
money and regulate the value thereof. How can it be then that the Executive branch is issuing
an emergency currency, and quoting the Constitution as its authority to do so?
Under Section 1 of the same Act (Exhibit 53) we find the following:
"To direct the Secretary of the treasury to cause to be issued in such amount or
amounts as he may from time to time order, United States notes, as provided in
the Act entitled "An Act to authorize the issue of United States notes and for the
redemption of funding thereof and for funding the floating debt of the United
States, approved February 25, 1862, and Acts supplementary thereto and
amendatory thereof"
What is the Act of February 25, 1862? It is the Greenback Act of President Abraham
Lincoln. Let us remember that, when Abraham Lincoln was elected and inaugurated, he
didn't even have a Congress for the first six weeks. He did not, however, call an extra session
of Congress. He issued money, he declared war, he suspended habeas corpus, it was an
absolute Constitutional dictatorship.
There was not even a Congress in session for six weeks.
When Lincoln's Congress came into session six weeks later, they entered the
following statement into the Congressional record: This is the exact language of March 9,
1933 and Title 12, USC, Section 95(b), today.
346
We now come to the question of how to terminate these extraordinary powers granted
under a declaration of national emergency. We have learned that, in order for the
extraordinary "The actions, rules, regulations, licenses, heretofore or hereafter taken,
are hereby approved and confirmed..."ry powers to be terminated, the national emergency
itself must be canceled. Reading from the Agricultural Act, Section 13 (Exhibit 54):
"This title shall cease to be in effect whenever the President finds and proclaims
that the national economic emergency in relation to agriculture has been
ended."
Whenever the President finds by proclamation that the proclamation issued on March
6, 1933 has terminated, it has to terminate through presidential proclamation just as it came
into effect. Congress had already delegated all of that authority, and therefore was in no
position to take it back.
In Senate Report 93-549, we find the following statement from Congress (Exhibit 55):
"Furthermore, it would be largely futile task unless we have the President's

active collaboration. Having delegated this authority to the President in ways
that permit him to determine how long it shall continue, simply through the
device of keeping emergency declarations alive - we now find ourselves in a
position where we cannot reclaim the power without the President's
acquiescence. We are unable to terminate these declarations without the
President's signature, so we need a large measure of Presidential cooperation".
It appears that no president has been willing to give up this extraordinary power, and,
if they will not sign the termination proclamation, the access to, and usage of, extraordinary
powers does not terminate. At least, it has not terminated for over 60 years.
Now, that's no definite indication that a President from Bill Clinton on might not
eventually sign the termination proclamation, but 60 years of experience would lead one to
doubt that day will ever come by itself But the question now to ask is this: How many times
347
have We, the People, asked the President to terminate his access to extraordinary powers, or
the situation on which it is based, the declared national emergency?
Who has ever demanded that this be done? How many of us even knew that it had
been done? And, without the knowledge contained in this report, how long do you think the
blindness of the American public to this situation would have continued, and with it the
abolishment of the Constitution? But we're not quite as in the dark as we were, are we?
In Senate Report 93-549 (Exhibit 56), we find the following statement from Senator Church:
"These powers, if exercised, would confer upon the President total authority to
do anything he pleased."
Elsewhere in Senate Report 93-549, Senator Church makes the remarkable statement
(Exhibit 57):
"Like a loaded gun laying around the house, the plethora of delegated authority
and institutions to meet almost every kind of conceivable crisis stand ready for
use for purposes other than their original intention ... Machiavelli, in his
"Discourses of Livy," acknowledged that great power may have to be given to
the Executive if the State is to survive, but warned of great dangers in doing so.
He cautioned: Nor is it sufficient if this power be conferred upon good men; for
men are frail, and easily corrupted, and then in a short time, he that is absolute
may easily corrupt the people."
Now, a quote from an exclusive reply (Exhibit 58) written May 21, 1973, by the
Attorney General of the United States regarding studies undertaken by the Justice
Department on the question of the termination of the standing national emergency:
"As a consequence, a "national emergency" is now a practical necessity in order

to carry out what has become the regular and normal method of governmental
actions. What were intended by Congress as delegations of power to be used
only in the most extreme situations, and for the most limited duration's, have
become everyday powers, and a state of "emergency" has become a permanent
condition."
348
From United States v. Butler (Supreme Court, 1935) (Exhibit 59):
"A tax, in the general understanding and in the strict Constitutional sense, is an
exaction for the support of government; the term does not connote the
expropriation of money from one group to be expended for another, as a
necessary means in a plan of regulation, such as the plan for regulating
agricultural production set up in the Agricultural Adjustment Act."
What is being said here is that a tax can only be an exaction for the support of
government, not for an expropriation from one group for the use of another. That would be
socialism, wouldn't it?
Quoting further from United States v. Butler (Exhibit 60):
"The regulation of farmer's activities under the statute, though in form subject
to his own will, is in fact coercion through economic pressure; his right of choice
is illusory. Even if a farmer's consent were purely voluntary, the Act would
stand no better. At best it is a scheme for purchasing with federal funds
submission to federal regulation of a subject reserved to the states."
Speaking of contracts, those contracts are coercion contracts. They are adhesion
contracts made by a superior over an inferior. They are under the belligerent capacity of
government over enemies. They are not valid contracts.
Again from United States v. Butler (Exhibit 61):
"If the novel view of the General Welfare Clause now advanced in support of
the tax were accepted, this clause would not only enable Congress to supplant
the states in the regulation of agriculture and all other industries as well, but
would furnish the means whereby all of the other provisions of the Constitution,
sedulously framed to define and limit the powers of the United States and
preserve the powers of the states, could be broken down, the independence of
the individual states obliterated, and the United States converted into a central
government exercising uncontrolled police power throughout the union
superseding all local control over local concerns."
349
Please, read the above paragraph again. The understanding of its meaning is vital.
The United States Supreme Court ruled the New Deal, the nationalization,
unconstitutional in the Agricultural Adjustment Act and they turned it down flat. The
Supreme Court declared it to be unconstitutional. They said, in effect, "You're turning the
federal government into an uncontrolled police state, exercising uncontrolled police
power." What did Roosevelt do next? He stacked the Supreme Court, didn't he? And in
1937, United States v. Butler was overturned.
From the 65th Congress, 1st Session Doc. 87, under the section entitled
Constitutional Sources of Laws of War, Page 7, Clause II, we find (Exhibit 62):
"The existence of war and the restoration of peace are to be determined by the
political department of the government, and such determination is binding and
conclusive upon the courts, and deprives the courts of the power of hearing
proof and determining as a question of fact either that war exists or has ceased
to exist."
The courts will tell you that is a political question, for they (the courts) do not have
jurisdiction over the common law.
The courts were deprived of the Constitution. They were deprived of the common
law. There are now courts of prize over the enemies, and we have no persona standi in
judicio. We have no personal standing under the law. Also from the 65th Congress, under the
section entitled Constitutional Sources of Laws of War, we find (Exhibit 63):
"When the sovereign authority shall choose to bring it into operation, the
judicial department must give effect to its will. But until that will shall be
expressed, no power of condemnation can exist in the court."
From Senate Report 93-549 (Exhibit 64):
"Just how effective a limitation on crisis action this makes of the court is hard to
say. In light of the recent war, the court today would seem to be a fairly
350
harmless observer of the emergency activities of the President and Congress. It
is highly unlikely that the separation of powers and the 10th Amendment will be
called upon again to hamstring the efforts of the government to deal resolutely
with a serious national emergency."
So much for our Constitutional system of checks and balances. And from that same
Senate Report, in the section entitled, "Emergency Administration", a continuation of Exhibit
64:
"Organizationally, in dealing with the depression, it was Roosevelt's general

policy to assign new, emergency functions to newly created agencies, rather than
to already existing departments."
Thus, thousands of "temporary" emergency agencies, are now sitting out there with
emergency functions to rule us in all cases whatsoever.
Finally, let us look briefly at the courts, specifically with regard to the question of
"booty". The following definition of the term, "prize" is to be found in Bouvier's Law
Dictionary (Exhibit 65):
"Goods taken on land from a public enemy are called booty; and the distinction
between a prize and booty consists in this, that the former is taken at sea and the
latter on land."
This significance of the distinction between these two terms is critical, a fact which
will become quite clear shortly.
Let us now remember that "Congress shall have the power to make rules on all
captures on the land and the water." To reiterate, captures on the land are booty, and captures
on the water are prize.
Now, the Constitution says that Congress shall have the power to provide and
maintain a navy, even during peacetime. It also says that Congress shall have the power to
raise and support an army, but no appropriations of money for that purpose shall be for
351
greater than two years. Here we can see that an army is not a permanent standing body,
because, in times of peace, armies were held by the sovereign states as militia. So the United
States had a navy during peacetime, but no standing army; we had instead the individual state
militias.
Consequently, the federal government had a standing prize court, due to the fact that
it had a standing navy, whether in times of peace or war. But in times of peace, there could be
no federal police power over the continental United States, because there was to be no army.
From the report The Law of Civil Government in Territory Subject to Military
Occupation by Military Forces of the United States, published by order of the Secretary of
War in 1902, under the heading entitled The Confiscation of Private Property of Enemies in
War (Exhibit 66), comes the following quote:
"4. Should the President desire to utilize the services of the Federal courts of the
United States in promoting this purpose or military undertaking, since these
courts derive their jurisdiction from Congress and do not constitute a part of the
military establishment, they must secure from Congress the necessary action to
confer such jurisdiction upon said courts."
This means that, if the government is going to confiscate property within the
continental United States on the land (booty), it must obtain statutory authority.
In this same section (Exhibit 66), we find the following words:
"5. The laws and usage's of war make a distinction between enemies' property
captured on the sea and property captured on land. The jurisdiction of the
courts of the United States over property captured at sea is held not to attach to
property captured on land in the absence of Congressional action."
There is no standing prize court over the land. Once war is declared, Congress must
give jurisdiction to particular courts over captures on the land by positive Congressional
action. To continue with (Exhibit 66):
352
"The right of confiscation is a sovereign right. In times of peace, the exercise of
this right is limited and controlled by the domestic Constitution and institutions
of the government. In times of war, when the right is exercised against enemies'
property as a war measure, such right becomes a belligerent right, and as such
is not subject to the restrictions imposed by domestic institutions, but is
regulated and controlled by the laws and usage's of war."
So we see that our government can operate in two capacities: (a) in its sovereign
peacetime capacity, with the limitations placed upon it by the Constitution and restrictions
placed upon it by We, the People, or (b) in a wartime capacity, where it may operate in its
belligerent capacity governed not by the Constitution, but only by the laws of war.
In Section 17 of the Act of October 6, 1917, the Trading With the Enemy Act (Exhibit 67):
"That the district courts of the United States are hereby given jurisdiction to
make and enter all such rules as to notice and otherwise; and all such orders
and decrees; and to issue such process as may be necessary and proper in the
premises to enforce the provisions of this act."
Here we have Congress conferring upon the district courts of the United States the
booty jurisdiction, the jurisdiction over enemy property within the continental United States.
And at the time of the original, unamended, Trading with the Enemy Act, we were indeed at
war, a World war, and so booty jurisdiction over enemies' property in the courts was
appropriate. At that time, remember, we were not yet declared the enemy. We were excluded
from the provisions of the original act.
In 1934 Congress passed an Act merging equity and law abolishing common law.
This Act, known as the Federal Rules of Civil Procedures Act, was not to come into effect
until 6 months after the letter of transmittal from the Supreme Court to Congress. The
Supreme Court refused transmittal and the transmittal did not occur until Franklin D.
Roosevelt stacked the Supreme Court in 1938 (Exhibits 67(a) and (b)).
But on March the 9th of 1933, the American people were declared to be the public
enemy under the amended version of the Trading With the Enemy Act. What jurisdiction
353
were We, the People, then placed under? We were now the booty jurisdiction given to the
district courts by Congress.
It was no longer be necessary, or of any value at all, to bring the Constitution of the
United States with us upon entering a courtroom, for that court was no longer a court of
common law, but a tribunal under wartime booty jurisdiction. Take a look at the American
flag in most American courtrooms. The gold fringe around our flag designates Admiralty
jurisdiction.
Executive Order No. 11677 issued by President Richard M. Nixon August 1, 1972
(Exhibit 68) states:
"Continuing the Regulation of Exports; By virtue of the authority vested in the

President by the Constitution and statutes of the United States, including
Section 5 (b) of the Act of October 6, 1917, as amended (12 U. S. C. 95a), and in
view of the continued existence of the national emergencies..."
Later, in the same Executive Order (Exhibit 69), we find the following:
"...under the authority vested in me as President of the United States by Section

5(b) of the Act of October 6, 1917, as amended (12 U. S. C. 95a)..."
Section 5(b) certainly seems to be an one-sided support for Presidential authority,

doesn't it? Surely the reason for this can be found by referring back to Exhibit 49, the words
of Mr. Katzenbach in Senate Report 93-549:
because the language of that act is so broad, it would justify almost anything."
The question here, and it should be a question of grave concern to every American, is
what type of acts can "almost anything" cover? What has been, and is being, done, by our
354
government under the cloak of authority conferred by Section 5(b) ? By now, I think we are
beginning to know.
Has the termination of the national emergency ever been considered? In Public Law
94412, September 14, 1976 (Exhibit 70), we find that Congress had finally finished their
exhaustive study on the national emergencies, and the words of their findings were that they
would terminate the existing national emergencies. We should be able to heave a sigh of
relief at this decision, for with the termination of the national emergencies will come the
corresponding termination of extraordinary Presidential power, won't it? But yet we have
learned two difficult lessons: that we are still in the national emergency, and that power, once
grasped, is difficult to let go. And so now it should come as no surprise when we read, in the
last section of the Act, Section 502 (Exhibit 71), the following words:
"(a): The provisions of this act shall not apply to the following provisions of law,
the powers and authorities conferred thereby and actions taken thereunder (1)
Section 5(b) of the Act of October 6,1917, as amended (12 U. S. C. 95a; 50 U. S.
C. App. 5b)"
The bleak reality is, the situation has not changed at all.
The alarming situation in which We, the People, find ourselves today causes us to
think back to a time over two hundred years ago in our nation's history when our forefathers
were also laboring under the burden of governmental usurpation of individual rights. Their
response, written in 1774, two years before the signing of the Declaration of Independence,
to the attempts of Great Britain to retain extraordinary powers it had held during a time of
war became known as the "Declaration of Rights" (Exhibit 72). And in that document, we
find these words:
"Whereas, since the close of the last war, the British Parliament, claiming a
power of right to bind the people of America, by statute, in all cases whatsoever,
hath in some acts expressly imposed taxes on them. and in others, under various
pretenses, but in fact for the purpose of raising a revenue, hath imposed rates
and duties payable in these colonies established a board of commissioners, with
355
unconstitutional powers, and extended the jurisdiction of the courts of
admiralty, not only for collecting the said duties, but for the trial of causes
merely arising within the body of a county."
We can see now that we have come full circle to the situation which existed in 1774,
but with one crucial difference. In 1774, Americans were protesting against a colonial power
which sought to bind and control its colony by wartime powers in a time of peace. In 1994, it
is our own government which has sought, successfully to date, to bind its own people by the
same subtle, insidious method.
Article 3, Section 3, of our Constitution states:
"Treason against the United States, shall consist only in levying War against
them, or in adhering to their Enemies, giving them aid and comfort. No Person
shall be convicted of Treason unless on the Testimony of two Witnesses to the
same overt Act, or on Confession in open Court."
Is the Act of March 9, 1933, treason? That would be for the common law courts to
decide. At this point in our nation's history, the point is moot, for common law, and indeed
the Constitution itself, do not operate or exist at present. Whether governmental acts of theft
of the nation's money, the citizens' property, and American liberty as an ideal and a reality
which have occurred since 1933 is treason against the people of the United States, as the term
is defined by the Constitution of the United States cannot even be determined or argued in the
legal sense until the Constitution itself is reestablished. For our part, however, we firmly
believe that, "by their fruits ye shall know them", and on that authority we rest our case.
CONCLUSION As you have just witnessed, the United States of America continues
to exist in a governmentally ordained state of national emergency. Under such a state of
emergency, our Constitution has been set aside, ostensibly for the public good, until the
emergency is canceled.
But, as experience painfully shows, it has not been to the public's good that our
government has used its unrestricted power, unhampered by the Constitution's restraining
356
force. The governmental edicts and actions over the past six decades have led us to the
desperate state in which we find ourselves today. Besieged on every side, corroding from
within, frightened and in despair, we as a nation are being torn asunder.
There is, a national emergency today, one of life and death proportions, but it is not
the emergency used by our government to continue its abuse of power. It is this very abuse,
this unbridled rape of the American spirit, that is the crux of the emergency we are in today.
But this true emergency cannot be cured by setting aside the Constitution; no, it can only be
controlled by returning to the laws of God and Country which have been stolen from us by
those in whom we placed our trust to protect the national interest.
We are a nation whose government is based upon those immortal words, "a
government of the people, by the people, for the people". One has only to walk down the
highways and byways of this great land to know all too well that this is not a government of
the people or for the people. Actions speak louder than words, and the actions taken over the
past decades have resulted in an unparalleled decline of American economic and political
power, and a weakening of American values and spirit.
This is not a crisis in which the taking up of arms is the answer. No, this is a situation
in which we firmly believe that the pen will be mightier than the sword. That a state of
emergency exists cannot be disputed. That the emergency is one which should concern every
American alive cannot be denied. That we must stand together, laying aside our individual
differences, to fight the common foe, is of vital importance, for the time to act is now. But
this is not a battle of swords, but of knowledge, for only when the deception is exposed to the
light of day can the healing process begin.
Truth stands tall in the light of day, and it is the truth we bring to you today. Let it be
known and understood that it is our intention to make this information available to every
concerned American who desires to know the true State of the Union. This is an undertaking
of immense proportions, but we have dedicated ourselves to bringing this information to the
light of day, and with the help of "We, the People", we will be successful in our efforts.
357
Every American who is thankful for the opportunity to call themselves American
must also accept the responsibility that comes with that title. We the People have not only a
right, but a responsibility to each other and to those who have gone before us to learn what
our government is doing, and to judge whether actions taken benefit the people who will bear
the costs. We have been in the dark long enough, content to rest on our past glories and let
the government take its course. In a way, we have been like children, trusting in our parents
to act in our best interest. But as we have too frequently seen in the nightly news, not all
parents have their children's best interest at heart.
The time has come for us to take off our blinders and accept reality, for the time of
national reckoning has arrived. The majority of our elected and appointed officials are no
more responsible for the current state of affairs than are we. The strings are being
manipulated at far higher levels than the positions most officials occupy. They are working
with little knowledge or authority, trying to control problems far bigger than even they
realize. Their programs and actions may seek to cure the symptoms, but the time has now
come to attack the disease. They are no more guilty than we are, nor will they be any more
protected when the nation collapses on us all.
If we blame them for this national emergency, we must also truly blame ourselves,
for it is "We the People" to whom this nation was given and whose duty it was to keep a
watchful eye on those who direct the sails of the ship of state. We have, however, fallen
asleep, and while we were dreaming the American dream, a band of pirates stole the
Constitution and put our people into slavery.
And since that terrible day when our Constitution was cast aside, not one President or
Congress, nor one Supreme Court justice has been able or willing to return it to its rightful
owners. Given the current state of the union, there is no reason to expect this situation to
change unless we ourselves cause it to be so.
Let us put the childish emotions of pity and self-deception away, stand up, stand
together and fight back. Now is the time to stop dreaming, and start the long work before us.
358
Now is the time to turn back to the principles and ideals on which this nation was founded,
the strong foundation from which our national identity springs.
When does tolerance become anarchy? When does protection become slavery?
When is enough going to be enough? Now is when when is here and here is where and the
time is NOW!
Now is the time to return to the laws set forth by God, and throw off these chains of
ignorance and bondage which grip our nation to the point of death. Let us return to the
source, the standard of excellence set for us long ago. Our message to Congress and all
elected and appointed officials must be, "Let my people go!", for we are all laboring under a
system which will eventually crush us, regardless of our religion, our sex, or the color of our
skin.
We must let those at all levels of governmental authority know that we have learned
of the deception which lies at the core of our national malaise. We must tell them in no
uncertain terms that we will tolerate this great lie no longer, and we must put them on notice
that we expect them to resign if they have not the courage and the resolve to help this nation
in its hour of need.
We have been fools long enough. No matter how long after the date you read this
report, start each and every week without fail to give a copy of this information to at least one
person you know. We also ask you to write a letter to Congress telling them to "Let our
People go", or you can use the form letter you will find enclosed in the report.
We must let our elected officials know that we expect them as servants of the people
to help us reestablish law and order and restore our national pride. They must, repeal
proclamation 2039, 2040 , and Title 12 USC 95(a) and 95(b), thereby canceling the National
Emergency, and reestablish the Constitution of this nation.
359
Now is the time for excellence of action. We demand it and will accept nothing less.
This is our country, to protect and defend, no matter the cost. To do nothing out of fear or
apathy is exactly what those in power are hoping for, for it is ignorance and apathy that the
darkness likes best. We must not be a party to the darkness enveloping our nation any
longer. We must come into the light, and give our every drop of blood, sweat and tears to
bring our nation back with us.
We must acknowledge that if we do nothing, if we are not willing to act now and act
boldly, without fear but with faith and a firm resolve, our freedom to act, at all may soon be
taken away altogether. New bills, new laws are being presented dally which will effectively
serve to tighten the chains of bondage already encircling this nation.
My friends, we are not going into slavery, we are already there. Make no mistake
those in power are already tightening the chains, but they are doing so slowly, quietly and
with great caution, for fear of awakening the slumbering lion which is the voice of the
American people. There is yet still time for us to slip loose the chains which bind us, and for
us to bring about the restoration of this nation.
If we act, if we make our concerns known and shout out our protest???
"War should only be declared by the authority of the people, whose toils and
treasures are to support its burdens, instead of the government which is to reap
its fruits." ~James Madison
360
This part of the research herein was part of a multiple party effort, of whom we
extend our heart felt appreciation for all of their time and efforts in doing this work. This
Section has been Researched and Written by:
Gene Schroder
Alvin Jenkins
Jerry Russell
Ed Petrowsky
Russell Grieder
Darrell Schroder
Walter Marston
Lyml Bitner
Billy Schroder
Van Stafford
Fred Peters
Tinker Spain
Paul Bailey
Introduction to Dr. Schroder's Work
Dr. Eugene Schroder has found the key to why our Constitutionally guaranteed rights
are violated daily. It's the insidious use of "emergency powers" meant to be used only in time
of invasion of rebellion.
Dr. Schroder proves with the government's own documents that the Constitution has
been effectively set aside since 1933. Eleven presidents, both Democrat and Republican,
have used emergency powers for the last 67 years to regulate our daily lives without the
inconvenience of Congressional approval. The definition of "emergencies" has been stretched
to include economic problems, social imbalances, and perceived threats to the US by any
foreign country's actions, even those on other continents.
Senate Report 93-549, written in 1973, says "Since March 9, 1933, the United States
has been in a state of declared national emergency...Under the powers delegated by these
361
statutes, the president may: seize property;...seize commodities; assign military forces
abroad; institute martial law; seize and control all transportation and communication;...restrict
travel; and, in a plethora of particular ways, control the lives of all American citizens."
The framers of the Constitution asserted that Americans have certain inalienable,
God-given rights. But under emergency rule, all these rights are declared null and void. The
government charges us for these rights by requiring licenses and excessive paperwork, with
strings attached, as long as restrictive and ill-defined requirements are met.
Dr. Schroder's landmark research is documented in three books: Constitution: Fact or

Fiction; War and Emergency Powers Special Report; and War, Central Planning and
Corporations - The Corporate State. These may be obtained from Buffalo Creek Press
I would also suggest a complete and thorough study of "Our Enemy, the State" by
Albert J. Nock, "The Law" by Frederick Bastiat, "Trial by Jury" by Lysander Spooner, "The
Declaration of Independence" and of course, "The Constitution For The United States"
AMERICAN AGRICULTURE MOVEMENT

Box 130
Campo, Colorado 81029
"Study the Constitution. Let it be preached from the pulpit, proclaimed in

legislatures, and enforced in courts of justice." Abraham Lincoln
362
"You have rights antecedent to all earthly governments; rights that cannot be
repealed or restrained by human laws; right derived from the Great Legislator
of the Universe" John Adams
"I believe there are more instances of abridgement of freedom of the people by
gradual and silent encroachments of those in power that by violent and sudden
usurpations.." James Madison
A word from the Editor:
We must give a special thanks to the men who have spent years of their lives bringing
this information to the public; and we must not forget the women who are not always in the
foreground but without whose undying support and endurance this effort would be
impossible. These men and women are true Patriots; they not only need your support but
deserve it. Let us remember that the word Patriot as defined by Webster's Dictionary as
"fellow countryman; a person who loses and loyally or zealously supports his own
country".
Not everyone can afford to give the long hours of those on the front lines; many
others fear their government. Isn't it an outrage that the actions of our own government
leaders causes many to not trust them? Where have we gone? How much is your freedom
worth?
If you can not give your time, please give your support. The American Agriculture
Movement and many other organizations need your help to continue their efforts to bring
about the Restoration of this Nation.
A few dollars a month, in the form of purchasing information to pass on to others, is

not too much to ask. Wouldn't it be a tragedy to lose their efforts, from which we will all
gain so much, because they were twenty dollars short, and we failed to do our part? Please,
become involved; this movement is too important not to do so.
363
We need this Report in the hands of all Americans, so we are not going to copyright
it; therefore, permission is hereby granted to reproduce this Report in its entirety. We do ask,
however, that you lend your support, if possible, by purchasing an original Report to make
copies from so that the quality will be maintained.
Thank you.
~Paul Bailey
364
INTRODUCTION
To be able to call oneself "American" has long been a source of pride for those
fortunate enough to live in this great land. The word "America" has always been synonymous
with strength in the defense of our highest ideals of liberty, justice and opportunity, not only
for ourselves, but for those throughout the world less fortunate than we.
America's greatest strength has always been her people, individuals laying their
differences aside to work in partnership to achieve common goals. In our greatest moments, it
has been our willingness to join together and work as long and as hard as it takes to get the
job done, regardless of the cost, that has been the lifeblood of our great land.
From America's inception, we have been a nation of innovators unfettered by

hidebound convention, a safe harbor for captains unafraid to boldly chart a new: course
through untried waters. This courage to dare greatly to achieve great things has made our
nation strong and proud, a leader of men and of nations from the very first days of her birth.
And since the days of her birth, millions of men and women whose hearts yearn for freedom
and the opportunity to make a better life for themselves and their families have journeyed,
often enduring terrible hardship, to our shores to add their skills and their dreams to the great
storehouse of hope known as America.
The Pilgrims, the Founding Fathers, the Pioneers - the brave men and women who
have fought and endured to the end in wars both civil and international - this history of
heroism and dedication in defense of ideals both personal and national has long been a
treasured legacy of bravery and determination against all odds which we have handed down
like family heirlooms from generation to generation.
For we are like family, we Americans, often quarreling among ourselves but banding
together in times of adversity to support one another and fight side by side against a common
foe threatening our way of life. This bold and brash, brave young land has long given its best
and brightest to lead our country to its lofty position in the world as a bastion of freedom and
365
a beacon of hope for all the peoples of the Earth.
For many, the dreams they had for America were dreams they never lived to see
fulfilled, but it mattered not to them, for their vision for this nation was meant to last longer
and to loom larger than a mere mortal lifespan. Our national vision of integrity and
responsibility, of concern for one's fellow man, the flame inside that demands of us that we
shall not rest until there is peace and justice for all - these are the fundamental stones which
form the strong foundation of our national purpose and identity.
And on this foundation rests, not only the hopes of those blessed to live in this great
land, but the hopes of millions throughout the word who believe in, and strive for, a better life
for themselves and their children. For hundreds of years, the knowledge that America was
there - proud, generous, steadfast, courageous - willing and able to enter the fray wherever
human rights were threatened or denied, has given many who may never see her shores the
will to endure despite the pain, to continue trying against sometimes insurmountable odds.
Yet without vigilance and constant tender care, even the strongest foundation shows
the effects of stress and erosion. Even the most imposing edifice can eventually crumble and
fall. So it is with nations, and with a nation's spirit.
We have seen in this second half of the twentieth century great advances in
technology which have impacted every aspect of modern life. Ironically, though we are living
in the "age of communication", it often seems as if we have less time now to talk or listen.
For most, modern conveniences haven't gotten them off the treadmill; they have only made
the treadmill go faster.
Quietly, yet rapidly, the small town values of community and common purpose are
vanishing. Instead of strength in numbers, we as a nation are increasingly being split into
smaller and smaller competing factions, with the cry of "every man for himself' ringing
through the land. It seems that the phrase, "divide and conquer" has taken the place of, "One
nation under God indivisible, with truth and justice for all". Americans are retreating behind
366
the locked doors of their individual homes, afraid to enjoy the sunset for fear of the darkness
it brings.
When and where did it all begin to crumble? How and why has America, which once
was a nation whose strength united was so much more than the sum of its total parts, begin to
break apart into bitterly opposing special interest groups? What will this frightening pattern
of disintegration mean to the future of America and of those who live within her shores? Let
it be remembered, and remembered well, the words of the Holy Bible: "a house divided
against itself cannot stand". And let us not flinch from facing the truth that we have become a
nation desperately divided.
With the long legacy of pride, determination, and strength in unity, how has it now
come to this, that we are fighting ourselves? Finally, and most vitally important of all, what
can we do to turn the tide before the values and opportunities which others before us fought
and died to preserve are washed away in the flood to come?
What you are about to see is the result of years of painstaking and meticulous
research on the part of dedicated Americans gravely concerned for this nation's future. Please
listen closely and give your undivided attention to this presentation, for our future as
individuals and free citizens of this mighty land depends upon it.
We are not here to showcase personalities the speakers could be any one of you here
today. We are, first and last, concerned Americans much like yourselves, taking our stand in
defense of the nation we love. Much effort has been expended, and great hardships endured,
by the American Agricultural Movement and many other organizations and individuals to
bring this information to the public forum.
There is a wealth of information about many of the problems we face as a nation

today, written from a variety of viewpoints. But as with a deadly illness, there is usually a
point of origin, from which the threat first was given life. So it is with the threat we as
Americans face today - an illness which could prove fatal if we do not act quickly and in
367
concert to cure the body politic before it dies from the disease within.
Almost all the problems we are facing today can be traced back to a single point of
origin, in a time of national trouble and despair. It was at this point, when our nation
struggled for its survival, that the Constitution of the United States of America was
effectively canceled. We are in a State of Emergency!
REPORT
[Note: The exhibits are not included in this document - some of them may be in the
future if originals can be obtained and scanned. Please purchase the book to view the
supporting documentation referenced as Exhibits ]
We are going to begin with a series of documents which are representative (Exhibits
1 through 7), of the documents contained in this Report. We will be quoting from in many
cases, reports, Senate and Congressional reports, hearings before National Emergency
Committees, Presidential Papers, Statutes at Large, and the United States Code.
Exhibit 8 is taken from a book written by Swisher called Constitutional

Development. Let's read the first paragraph. It says:
We may well wonder in view of the precedents now established," said Charles.
E. Hughes, (Supreme Court Justice) in 1920, "whether constitutional
government as heretofore maintained in this Republic could survive another
great war even victoriously waged."
How could that happen? Surely, if we go out and fight a war and win it, we'd have to
end up stronger than the day we started, wouldn't we? Justice Hughes goes on to say:
"The conflict known as the World War had ended as far as military hostilities
were concerned, but was not yet officially terminated. Most of the war statutes
were still in effect, many of the emergency organizations were still in operation."
368
What is this man talking about when he speaks of "war statutes in effect and
emergency organizations still in operation"?
In 1933 (Exhibit 9), Congressman Beck, speaking from the Congressional Record, states:
"I think of all the damnable heresies that have ever been suggested in
connection with the Constitution, the doctrine of emergency is the worst. it
means that when Congress declares an emergency, there is no Constitution. This
means its death. It is the very doctrine that the German chancellor is invoking
today in the dying hours of the parliamentary body of the German republic,
namely, that because of an emergency, it should grant to the German chancellor
absolute power to pass any law, even though the law contradicts the
Constitution of the German republic. Chancellor Hitler is at least frank about it.
We pay the Constitution lip service, but the result is the same."
Congressman Beck is saying that, of all the damnable heresies that ever existed, this
doctrine of emergency has got to be the worst, because once Congress declares an
emergency, there is no Constitution. He goes on to say:
"But the Constitution of the United States, as a restraining influence in keeping

the federal government within the carefully prescribed channels of power, is
moribund, if not dead. We are witnessing its death-agonies, for when this bill
becomes a law, if unhappily it becomes a law, there is no longer any workable
Constitution to keep the Congress within the limits of its Constitutional
powers."
What bill is Congressman Beck talking about? In 1933, "the House passed the Farm
Bill by a vote of more than three to one." Again, we see the doctrine of emergency. Once an
emergency is declared, there is no Constitution. The cause and effect of the doctrine of
emergency is the subject of this Report. In 1973, in Senate Report 93-549 (Exhibit 10), the
first sentence reads:
369
"Since March the 9th, 1933, the United States has been in a state of declared
national emergency."
Let's go back to Exhibit 9 just before this. What did that say? It says that if a national
emergency is declared, there is no Constitution. Now, let us return to Exhibit 10. Since
March the 9th of 1933, the United States has been, in fact, in a state of declared national
emergency.
Referring to the middle of this exhibit:
"This vast range of powers, taken together, confer enough authority to rule the
country without reference to normal constitutional processes. Under the powers
delegated by these statutes, the President may: seize property; organize and
control the means of production; seize commodities; assign military forces
abroad; institute martial law; seize and control all transportation and
communication; regulate the operation of private enterprise; restrict travel;
and, in a plethora of particular ways, control the lives of all American citizens"
and this situation has continued uninterrupted since March the 9th of 1933.
In the introduction to Senate Report 93-549 (Exhibit 11):
"A majority of the people of the United States have lived all their lives under
emergency rule."
Remember, this report was produced in 1973. The introduction goes on to say:
"For 40 years, freedoms and governmental procedures guaranteed by the

Constitution have, in varying degrees, been abridged by laws brought into force
by states of national emergency."
The introduction continues:
"And, in the United States, actions taken by the government in times of great
crisis have from, at least, the Civil War, in important ways shaped the present
phenomenon of a permanent state of national emergency."
370
How many people were taught that in school? How could it possibly be that
something which could suspend our Constitution would not be taught in school? Amazing,
isn't it?
Where does this (Exhibit 12) come from? Is it possible that, in our Constitution, there
could be some section which could contemplate what these previous documents are referring
to? In Article 1, Section 9 of the Constitution of the United States of America, we find the
following words:
"The privilege of the Writ of Habeas Corpus shall not be suspended, unless
when in Cases of Rebellion or Invasion, the public Safety may require it."
Habeas Corpus - the Great Writ of Liberty. This is the writ which guarantees that the
government cannot charge us and hold us with any crime, unless they follow the procedure of
due process of law. This writ also says, in effect, that the privilege of due process of law
cannot be suspended, and that the government cannot not operate its arbitrary prerogative
power against We the People. But we see that the great Writ of Liberty can, in fact, under the
Constitution, be suspended when an invasion or a rebellion necessitates it.
In the 5th Amendment to the Constitution (Exhibit 13), it says:
"No person shall be held to answer for a capital, or otherwise infamous crime,
unless on a presentment or indictment of a Grand Jury, except in cases arising
in the land or naval forces, or in the Militia, when in actual service in time of
War or public danger..."
We reserved the charging power for ourselves, didn't we? We didn't give that power
to the government. And we also said that the government would be powerless to charge one
of the citizens or one of the peoples of the United States with a crime unless We, the People,
through our grand jury, orders it to do so through an indictment or a presentment. And if We,
the People, don't order it, the government cannot do it. If it tried to do it, we would simply
follow the Writ of Habeas Corpus, and they would have to release us, wouldn't they? They
371
could not hold us.
But let us recall that, in Exhibit 13, it says:
"except in cases arising in the land or naval forces, or in the Militia, when in
actual service in times of War or public danger."
We can see here that the framers of the Constitution were already contemplating
times when there would be conditions under which it might be necessary to suspend the
guarantees of the Constitution.
Also from Senate Report 93-549 (Exhibit 14), and remember that our congressmen
wrote these reports and these documents and they're talking about these emergency powers
and they say:
"They are quite careful and restrictive on the power, but the power to suspend
is specifically contemplated by the Constitution in the Writ of Habeas Corpus."
Now, this is well known. This is not a concept that was not known to rulers for many,
many years. The concepts of constitutional dictatorship went clear back to the Roman
Republic. And there, it was determined that, in times of dire emergencies, yes, the
constitution and the rights of the people could be suspended, temporarily, until the crisis,
whatever its nature, could be resolved.
But once it was done, the Constitution was to be returned to its peacetime position of
authority. In France, the situation under which the constitution could be suspended is called
the State of Siege. In Great Britain, it's called the Defense of the Realm Acts. In Germany,
in which Hitler became a dictator, it was simply called Article 48. In the United States, it is
called the War Powers.
If that was, in fact, the case, and we are under a war emergency in this country, then
there should be evidence of that war emergency in the current law that exists today. That
372
means we should be able to go to the federal code known as the USC or United States Code,
and find that statute, that law, in existence. And if we went to the library today and picked up
a copy of 12 USC and went to Section 95 (b) (Exhibit 15), we will find a law which states:

the authority conferred by Subsection (b) of Section 5 of the Act of October 6th,
1917, as amended [12 USCS Sec. 95a], are hereby approved and confirmed.
(Mar. 9, 1933, c. 1, Title I, Sec. 1, 48 Stat. 1.)".
Now, what does this mean? It means that everything the President or the Secretary of
the Treasury has done since March the 4th of 1933, or anything that the President or the
Secretary of the Treasury is hereafter going to do, is automatically approved and confirmed.
Referring back to Exhibit 10, let us remember that, according to the Congressional Record of
1973, the United States has been in a state of national emergency since 1933. Then we
realize that 12 USC, Section 95 (b) is current law. This is the law that exists over this United
States this moment.
If that be the case, let us see if we can understand what is being said here. As every
action, rule or law put into effect by the President or the Secretary of the Treasury since
March the 4th of 1933 has or will be confirmed and approved, let us determine the
significance of that date in history. What happened on March the 4th of 1933?
On March the 4th of 1933, Franklin Delano Roosevelt was inaugurated as President
of the United States. Referring to his inaugural address, which was given at a time when the
country was in the throes of the Great Depression, we read (Exhibit 16):
"I am prepared under my constitutional duty to recommend the measures that

a stricken nation in the midst of a stricken world may require. These measures,
or such other measures as the Congress may build out of its experience and
wisdom, I shall seek, within my constitutional authority, to bring to speedy
adoption. But in the event that the Congress shall fall to take one of these two
courses, and in the event that the national emergency is still critical, I shall not
evade the clear course of duty that will then confront me. I shall ask the
373
Congress for the one remaining instrument to meet the crisis broad Executive
power to wage a war against the emergency, as great as the power that would be
given to me if we were in fact invaded by a foreign foe."
On March the 4th, 1933, at his inaugural, President Roosevelt was saying that he was
going to ask Congress for the extraordinary authority available to him under the War Powers
Act. Let's see if he got it.
On March the 5th, President Roosevelt asked for a special and extraordinary session
of Congress in Proclamation 2038. He called for the special session of Congress to meet on
March the 9th at noon. And at that Congress, he presented a bill, an Act, to provide for relief
in the existing national emergency in banking and for other purposes.
In the enabling portion of that Act (Exhibit 17), it states:
"Be it enacted by the Senate and the House of Representatives of the United
States of America in Congress assembled, That the Congress hereby declares
that a serious emergency exists and that it is imperatively necessary speedily to
put into effect remedies of uniform national application."
What is the concept of the rule of necessity, referred to in the enabling portion of the
act as "imperatively necessary speedily"? The rule of necessity is a rule of law which states
that necessity knows no law. A good example of the rule of necessity would be the concept
of self-defense. The law says, "Thou shalt not kill". But also know that, if you are in dire
danger, in danger of losing your life, then you have the absolute right of self-defense. You
have the right to kill to protect your own life. That is the ultimate rule of necessity.
Thus we see that the rule of necessity overrides all other law, and, in fact, allows one
to do that which would normally be against the law. So it is reasonable to assume that the
wording of the enabling portion of the Act of March 9, 1933, is an indication that what
follows is something which will probably be against the law. It will probably be against the
Constitution of the United States, or it would not require that the rule of necessity be invoked
374
to enact it.
In the Act of March 9, 1933 (Exhibit 17), it further states in Title 1, Section 1:

the authority conferred by subdivision (b) of Section 5 of the Act of October 6,
1917, as amended, are hereby approved and confirmed."
Where have we read those words before?
This is the exact same wording as is found (Exhibit 15) today in Title 12, USC 95 (b).
The language in Title 12, USC 95 (b) is exactly the same as that found in the Act of March 9,
1933, Chapter 1, Title 1, Section 48, Statute 1. The Act of March 9, 1933, is still in full force
and effect today. We are still under the Rule of Necessity. We are still in a declared state of
national emergency, a state of emergency which has existed, uninterrupted, since 1933, or for
over sixty years.
As you may remember, the authority to do this is conferred by Subsection (b) of

Section 5 of the Act of October 6, 1917, as amended. What was the authority which was used
to declare and enact the emergency in this Act? If we look at the Act of October 6, 1917
(Exhibit 18), we see that at the top right-hand part of the page, it states that this was:
"An Act To define, regulate, and punish trading with the enemy, and for other
purposes."
By the year 1917, the United States was involved in World War 1; at that point, it
was recognized that there were probably enemies of the United States, or allies of enemies of
the United States, living within the continental borders of our nation in a time of war.
Therefore, Congress passed this act which identified who could be declared enemies
of the United States, and, in this act, we gave the government total authority over those
375
enemies to do with as it saw fit. We also see, however, in Section 2, Subdivision (c) in the
middle, and again at the bottom of the page:
"other than citizens of the United States."
The act specifically excluded citizens of the United States, because we realized in
1917 that the citizens of the United States were not enemies. Thus, we were excluded from
the war powers over enemies in this act.
Section 5 (b) of the same act (Exhibit 19), states :
"That the President may investigate, regulate, or prohibit, under such rules and
regulations as he may prescribe, by means of licenses or otherwise, any
transactions in foreign exchange, export or ear markings of gold or silver coin
or bullion or currency, transfers of credit in any form (other than credits
relating solely to transactions to be executed wholly within the United States)".
Again, we see here that citizens, and the transactions of citizens made wholly within
the United States, were specifically excluded from the war powers of this act. "We the
People", were not enemies of our country; therefore, the government did not have total
authority over us as they were given over our enemies.
It is important to draw attention again to the fact that citizens of the United States in
October, 1917, were not called enemies. Consequently the government, under the war
powers of this act, did not have authority over us; we were still protected by the Constitution.
Granted, over enemies of this nation, the government was empowered to do anything it
deemed necessary, but not over us. The distinction made between enemies of the United
States and citizens of the United States will become crucial later on.
In Section 2 of the Act of March 9, 1933 (Exhibit 17):
"Subdivision (b) of Section 5 of the Act of October 6, 1917 (40 Stat. L. 411), as
amended, is hereby amended to read as follows;"
376
So we see that they are now going to amend Section 5 (b). Now let's see how it reads
after it's amended. The amended version of Section 5 (b) reads (emphasis added):
"During time of war or during any other period of national emergency declared
by the President, the President may, through any agency that be may designate,
or otherwise, investigate, regulate, or prohibit, under such rules and regulations
as be may prescribe, by means of licenses or otherwise, any transactions in
foreign exchange, transfers of credit between or payments by banking
institutions as defined by the President and export, hoarding, melting, or
earmarkings of gold or silver coin or bullion or currency, by any person within
the United States or anyplace subject to the jurisdiction thereof".
What just happened? At as far as commercial, monetary or business transactions

were concerned, the people of the United States were no longer differentiated from any other
enemy of the United States. We had lost that crucial distinction.
Comparing Exhibit 17 with Exhibit 19, we can see that the phrase which excluded
transactions executed wholly within the United States has been removed from the amended
version of Section 5 (b) of the Act of March 9, 1933, Section 2, and replaced with "by any
person within the United States or anyplace subject to the jurisdiction thereof'. All monetary
transactions, whether domestic or international in scope, were now placed at the whim of the
President of the United States through the authority given to him by the Trading with the
Enemy Act.
To summarize this critical point: On October the 6th of 1917, at the beginning of
America's involvement in World War 1, Congress passed a Trading with the Enemy Act
empowering the government to take control over any and all commercial, monetary or
business transactions conducted by enemies or allies of enemies within our continental
borders. That act also defined the term "enemy" and excluded from that definition citizens of
the United States.
In Section 5 (b) of this act, we see that the President was given unlimited authority to
control the commercial transactions of defined enemies, but we see that credits relating solely
377
to transactions executed wholly within the United States were excluded from that controlling
authority. As transactions wholly domestic in nature were excluded from authority, the
government had no extraordinary control over the daily business conducted by the citizens of
the United States, because we were certainly not enemies.
Citizens of the United States were not enemies of their country in 1917, and the
transactions conducted by citizens within this country were not considered to be enemy
transactions. But in looking again at Section 2 of the Act of March 9, 1933, (Exhibit 17), we
can see that the phrase excluding wholly domestic transactions has been removed from the
amended version and replaced with "by any person within the United States or anyplace
subject to the jurisdiction thereof'.
The people of the United States were now subject to the power of the Trading with the
Enemy Act of October 6, 1917 as amended. For the purposes of all commercial, monetary,
and, in effect, all business transactions. "We the People", became the same as the enemy, and
were treated no differently. There was no longer any distinction.
It is important here to note that, in the Acts of October 6, 1917 and March 9, 1933, it states:
"during times of war or during any other national emergency declared by the President...". So
we now see that the war powers not only included a period of war, but also a period of
"national emergency" as defined by the President of the United States. When either of these
two situations occur, the President may, (Exhibit 17):
"through any agency that he may designate, or otherwise, investigate, regulate

or prohibit under such rules and regulations as he may prescribe by means of
licenses or otherwise, any transactions in foreign exchange, transfers of credit
between or payments by banking institutions as defined by the President and
export, boarding, melting or earmarking of gold or silver coin or bullion or
currency by any person within the United States or anyplace subject to the
jurisdiction thereof."
378
What can the President do now to the We, the People, under this Section? He can do
anything he wants to do. It's purely at his discretion, and he can use any agency or any license
that he desires to control it. This is called a constitutional dictatorship.
In Senate Document 93-549 (Exhibit 20), Congress declared that a serious

emergency exists, at:
"48 Stat. 1. The exclusion of domestic transactions, formerly found in the Act,
was deleted from Sect. 5 (b) at this time."
Our Congress wrote that in the year 1973.
Now let's find out about the Trading with the Enemy Act of October 6, 1917. Quoting
from a Supreme Court decision (Exhibit 21), Stoehr v. Wallace, 1921:
"The Trading With the Enemy Act, originally and as amended, is strictly a war
measure, and finds its sanction in the provision empowering Congress "to
declare war, grant letters of marque and reprisal, and make rules concerning
captures on land and water" Const. Art. 1, Sect. 8, c1. 11. P.241".
Remember your Constitution? "Congress shall have the power to declare war, grant
letters of marque and reprisal and make all rules concerning the captures on the land and the
water of the enemies," all rules.
If that be the case, let us look at the memorandum of law that now covers trading
with the enemy, the "Memorandum of American Cases and Recent English Cases on The
Law of Trading With the Enemy" (Exhibit 22), remembering that we are now the same as the
enemy. In this memorandum, we read:
"Every species of intercourse with the enemy is illegal. This prohibition is not
limited to mere commercial intercourse."
379
This is the case of The Rapid (1814).
Additionally,
"No contract is considered as valid between enemies, at least so far as to give

them a remedy in the courts of either government, and they have, in the
language of the civil law, no ability to sustain a persona standi in judicio".
In other words, they have no personal lights at law in court. This is the case of The
Julia (1813).
In the next case, the case of The Sally (1814) (Exhibit 23), we read the words:
"By the general law of prize, property engaged in an illegal intercourse with the
enemy is deemed enemy property. It is of no consequence whether it belong to
an ally or to a citizen; the illegal traffic stamps it with the hostile character, and
attaches to it all the penal consequences of enemy ownership."
Reading further in the memorandum, again from the case of The Rapid:
"The law of prize is part of the law of nations. In it, a hostile character is
attached to trade, independently of the character of the trader who pursues or
directs it. Condemnation to the use of the captor is equally the fate of the
property of the belligerent and of the property found engaged in anti-neutral
trade. But a citizen or an ally may be engaged in a hostile trade, and thereby
involve his property in the fate of those in whose cause he embarks".
Again from the memorandum (Exhibit 24):
"The produce of the soil of the hostile territory, as well as other property
engaged in the commerce of the hostile power, as the source of its wealth and
strength, are always regarded as legitimate prize, without regard to the domicile
of the owner".
380
From the case (Exhibit 25) of The William Bagaley (1866):
"In general, during war, contracts with, or powers of attorney or agency from,
the enemy executed after outbreak of war are illegal and void; contracts entered
into with the enemy prior to the war are either suspended or are absolutely
terminated; partnerships with an enemy are dissolved; powers of attorney from
the enemy, with certain exceptions, lapse; payments to the enemy (except to
agents in the United States appointed prior to the war and confirmed since the
war) are illegal and void; all rights of an enemy to sue in the courts are
suspended."
From Senate Report No. 113 (Exhibit 26), in which we find An Act to Define,
Regulate, and Punish Trading with the Enemy, and For Other Purposes, we read:
"The trade or commerce regulated or prohibited is defined in Subsections (a),

(b), (c), (d) and (e), page 4. This trade covers almost every imaginable
transaction, and is forbidden and made unlawful except when allowed under the
form of licenses issued by the Secretary of Commerce (p. 4, sec. 3, line 18). This
authorization of trading under licenses constitutes the principal modification of
the rule of international law forbidding trade between the citizens of
belligerents, for the power to grant such licenses, and therefore exemption from
the operation of law, is given by the bill."
It says no trade can be conducted or no intercourse can be conducted without a

license, because, by mere definition of the enemy, and under the prize law, all intercourse is
illegal.
That was the first case we looked at, Exhibit 22, wasn't it? So once we were declared
enemies, all intercourse became illegal for us. The only way we could now do business or
any type of legal intercourse was to obtain permission from our government by means of a
license. We are certainly required to have a Social Security Card, which is a license to work,
and a Drivers License, which gives the government the ability to restrict travel; all business in
which we engage ourselves requires us to have a license, does it not?
Returning once again to the Memorandum of Law: (Exhibit 27), to wit:
381
"But it is necessary always to bear in mind that a war cannot be carried on
without hurting somebody, even, at times, our own citizens. The public good,
however, must prevail over private gain. As we said in Bishop v. Jones (28
Texas, 294), there cannot be "a war for arms and a peace for commerce". One
of the most important features of the bill is that which provides for the
temporary taking over of the enemy property."
This point of law is important to keep in mind, for it authorizes the temporary
takeover of enemy property. The question is: Once the war terminates, the property must be
returned, mustn't it?
The property that is confiscated, and the belligerent night of the government during
the period of war, must be returned when the war terminates. Let us take the case of a ship in
harbor; war breaks out, and the Admiral says, "I'm seizing your ship." Can you stop him?
No. But when the war is over, the Admiral must return your ship to you. This point is
important to bear in mind, for we will return to, and expand upon, it later in the report.
Reading from (Exhibit 28) Senate Document No. 43, "Contracts Payable in Gold" written in
1933:
"The ultimate ownership of all property is in the State; individual so-called

"ownership" is only by virtue of government, i. e., law, amounting to mere user;
and use must be in accordance with law and subordinate to the necessities of the
State."
Who owns all the property? Who owns the property you call "yours"? Who has the
authority to mortgage property? Let us continue with a Supreme Court decision, (Exhibit 29)
United States v. Russell:
"Private property, the Constitution provides, shall not be taken for public use
without just compensation..."
That is the peacetime clause, isn't it? Further (emphasis added),
382
"Extraordinary and unforeseen occasions arise, however, beyond all doubt, in
cases of extreme necessity in time of war or of immediate and impending public
danger, in which private property may be impressed into the public service, or
may be seized or appropriated to public use, or may even be destroyed without
the consent of the owner..."
This quote, and indeed this case, provides a vivid frustration of the potential power of
the government.
Now, let us return to the period of time after March 4, 1933, and take a close look at
what really occurred. On March 4, 1933, in his inaugural address, President Franklin Delano
Roosevelt asked for the authority of the war powers, and called a special session of Congress
for the purpose of having those powers conferred to him.
On March the 2nd, 1933, however, we find that Herbert Hoover had written a letter to
the Federal Reserve Board of New York, asking them for recommendations for action based
on the over-all situation at the time. The Federal Reserve Board responded with a resolution
(Exhibit 30) which they had adopted, an excerpt from which follows:
"Resolution Adopted By The Federal Reserve Board Of New York. Whereas, in

the opinion of the Board of Directors of the Federal Reserve Bank of New York,
the continued and increasing withdrawal of currency and gold from the banks
of the country has now created a national emergency
In order to fully appreciate the significance of this last quote, we must recall that, in
1913, The Federal Reserve Act was passed, authorizing the creation of a central bank, the
thought of which had already been noted in the Constitution. The basic idea of the central
bank was, among other things, for it to act as a secure repository for the gold of the people.
We, the People, would bring our gold to the huge, strong vaults of the Federal Reserve, and
we would be issued a note which said, in effect, that, at any time we desired, we could bring
that note back to the bank and be given back our gold which we had deposited.
Until 1933, that agreement, that contract between the Federal Reserve and its
depositors, was honored. Federal Reserve notes, prior to 1933, were indeed redeemable in
383
gold. After 1933, the situation changed drastically. In 1933, during the depths of the
Depression, at the time when We, the People, were struggling to stay alive and keep our
families fed, the bankers began to say:
"People are coming in now, wanting their gold, wanting us to honor this
contract we have made with them to give them their gold on demand, and this
contractual obligation is creating a national emergency."
How could that happen? Reading from the Public Papers of Herbert Hoover (Exhibit 31):
"Now, Therefore, Be It Resolved, that, in this emergency, the Federal Reserve

Board is hereby requested to urge the President of the United States to declare a
bank holiday, Saturday, March 4, and Monday, March 6.
In other words, President Roosevelt was urged to close down the banking system and
make it unavailable make it unavailable for a short period of time. What was to happen
during that period of time?
Reading again from the Federal Reserve Board resolution (Exhibit 31), we find a
proposal for an executive order, to be worded as follows:
"Whereas, it is provided in Section 5 (b) of the Act of October 6, 1917, as

amended, that "the President may investigate, regulate, or prohibit, under such
rules and regulations as he may prescribe, by means of licenses or otherwise,
any transactions in foreign exchange and the export, hoarding, melting, or
earmarkings of gold or silver coin or bullion or currency, *** "
Now, in any normal usage of the American language, the standard accepted meaning
of a series of three asterisks after a quotation means that what follows also must be quoted
exactly, doesn't it? If it's not, that's a fraudulent use of the American language. At that point
where that, *** " began, what did the original Act of October 6, 1917, say?
Referring back to Exhibit 19, we find that the remainder of Section 5 (b) of the Act of
October 6, 1917 says:
384
"(other than credits relating solely to transactions to be executed wholly within
the United States)."
This portion of Section 5 (b) specifically prohibited the government from taking
control of We, the People's money and transactions, didn't it?
However, let us now read the remainder of Section 5 (b) of the Act of October 6,
1917, as amended on March 9, 1933 (Exhibit 17):
"by any person within the United States or any place subject to the Jurisdiction
thereof."
Comparing the original with the amended version of Section 5 (b), we can see the full
significance of the amended version, wherein the exclusion of domestic transactions from the
powers of the Act was deleted, and "any person" became subject to the extraordinary powers
conferred by the act. Further, we can now see that the usage of *** " was, in all to likelihood,
meant be deliberately misleading, if not fraudulent in nature.
Further, in the next section of the Federal Reserve Board's proposal, we find that
anyone violating any provision of this act will be fined not more than $10,000.00, or
imprisoned for not more than ten years, or both. A severe enough penalty at any time, but one
made all the more harsh by the economic conditions in which most Americans found
themselves at the time. And where were these alterations and amendments to be found? Not
from the government itself, initially; no, they are first to be found in a proposal from the
Federal Reserve Board of New York, a banking institution.
Let us recall the chronology of events: Herbert Hoover, in his last days as President
of the United States, asked for a recommendation from the Federal Reserve Board of New
York, and they responded with their proposals. We see that President Hoover did not act on
the recommendation, and believed the actions were "neither justified nor necessary"
(Appendix, Public Papers of Herbert Hoover, p. 1088). Let us see what happened; remember
385
on March 4, 1933, Franklin Delano Roosevelt was inaugurated as President of the United
States. On March 5, 1933, President Roosevelt called for an extraordinary session of
Congress to be held on March 9,1933, as can be seen in Exhibit 32:
"Whereas, public interests require that the Congress of the United States should
be convened in extra session at twelve o'clock, noon, on the Ninth day of March,
1933, to receive such communication as may be made by the Executive."
On the next day, March 6, 1933, President Roosevelt issued Proclamation 2039,
which has been included in this report, starting at the bottom of Exhibit 32. In Exhibit 32, we
find the following:
"Whereas there have been heavy and unwarranted withdrawals of gold and
currency from our banking institutions for the purpose of hoarding"
Right at the beginning, we have a problem. And the problem rests in the question of
who should be the judge of whether or not my gold, on deposit at the Federal Reserve, with
which I have a contract which says, in effect, that I may withdraw my gold at my discretion,
is being withdrawn by me in an "unwarranted" manner. Remember, the people of the United
States were in dire economic straits at this point. If I had gold at the Federal Reserve, I would
consider withdrawing as much of my gold as I needed for my family and myself a
"warranted" action. But the decision was not left up to We, the People.
It is also important to note that it is stated that the gold is being withdrawn for the
purpose of "hoarding". The significance of this phrase becomes clearer when we reach
Proclamation 2039, wherein the term "hoarding" is inserted into the amended version of
Section 5(b). The term, "hoarding", was not to be found in the original version of Section
5(b) of the Act of October 6, 1917. It was a term which was used by President Roosevelt to
help support his contention that the United States was in the middle of a national emergency,
and his assertion that the extraordinary powers conferred to him by the War Powers Act were
needed to deal with that emergency.
386
Let us now go on to the middle of Proclamation 2039, at the top of the next page,
Exhibit 33. In reading from Exhibit 33, we find the following:
"Whereas, it is provided in Section 5 (b) of the Act of October 6, 1917, (40 Stat.
L. 411) as amended, " that the President may investigate, regulate, or prohibit,
under such rules and regulations as he may prescribe, by means of licenses or
otherwise, any transaction in foreign exchange and the export, hoarding,
melting, or ear markings of gold or silver coin or bullion or currency * * * "
exactly as was first proposed by the Federal Reserve Board of New York
(Exhibit 31).
If we return to 48 Statute 1 (Exhibit 17), Title 1, Section 1, we find that the amended
Section 5 (b) with its added phrase:
"by any person within the United States or any place subject to the jurisdiction
thereof".
Is this becoming clearer as to exactly what happened? On March 5, 1933, President

Roosevelt called for an extra session of Congress, and on March 6, 1933, issued
Proclamation 2039 (Exhibits 32-33). On March 9th, Roosevelt issued Proclamation 2040 .
We looked at Proclamation 2039 on Exhibits 32 and 33, and now, on Exhibit 33 (a), let's see
what Roosevelt is hiking about in Proclamation 2040:
"Whereas, on March 6, 1933, I, Franklin D. Roosevelt, President of the United

States of America, by Proclamation declared the existence of a national
emergency and proclaimed a bank holiday... "
We see that Roosevelt declared a national emergency and a bank holiday. Let's read on:
"Whereas, under the Act of March 9, 1933, all Proclamations heretofore or

hereafter issued by the President pursuant to the authority conferred by section
5 (b) of the Act of October 6, 1917, as amended, are approved and confirmed;"
387
This section of the Proclamation clearly states that all proclamations heretofore or
hereafter issued by the President are approved and confirmed, citing the authority of Section
5 (b). The key words here being "all" and "approved". Further:
"Whereas, said national emergency still continues, and it is necessary to take

further measures extending beyond March 9, 1933, in order to accomplish such
purposes"
We again clearly see that there is more to come, evidenced by the phrase, "further
measures extending beyond March 9, 1933 ...". Could this be the beginning of a new deal?
Possibly a one-sided deal. How long can this type of action continue? Let's find out.
"Now, therefore, I, Franklin D. Roosevelt, President of the United States of

America, in view of such continuing national emergency and by virtue of the
authority vested in me by Section 5 (b) of the Act of October 6, 1917 (40 Stat. L.
411) as amended by the Act of March 9, 1933, do hereby proclaim, order, direct
and declare that all the terms and provisions of said Proclamation of March 6,
1933, and the regulations and orders issued thereunder are hereby continued in
full force and effect until further proclamation by the President."
We now understand that the Proclamation 2039, of March 6, 1933 and Proclamation
2040 of March 9, 1933, will continue until such time as another proclamation is made by "the
President". Note that the term "the President" is not specific to President Roosevelt; it is a
generic term which can equally apply to any President from Roosevelt to the present, and
beyond.
So here we have President Roosevelt declaring a national emergency (we are now
beginning to realize the full significance of those words) and closing the national banks for
two days, by Executive Order. Further, he states that the Proclamations bringing about these
actions will continue "in full force and effect" until such time as the President, and only the
President, changes the situation.
It is important to note the fact that these Proclamations were made on March 6, 1933,
three days before Congress was due to convene its extra session. Yet references are made to
388
such things as the amended Section 5 (b), which had not yet even been confirmed by
Congress. President Roosevelt must have been supremely confident of Congress'
confirmation of his actions. And indeed, we find that confidence was justified. For on March
9, 1933, without individual Congressmen even having the opportunity to read for themselves
the bill they were to confirm, Congress did indeed approve the amendment of Section 5 (b) of
the Act of October 6, 1917.
Referring to the Public Papers of Herbert Hoover (Exhibit 34):
"That those speculators and insiders were right was plain enough later on. This
first contract of the 'moneychangers' with the New Deal netted those who
removed their money from the country a profit of up to 60 percent when the
dollar was debased."
Where had our gold gone? Our gold had already been moved offshore. The gold was
not in the banks, and when We, the People lined up at the door attempting to have our
contracts honored, the deception was exposed. What happened then? The laws were changed
to prevent us from asking again, and the military was brought in to protect the Federal
Reserve. We, the People, were declared to be, the same as public enemy and placed under
military authority.
Going now to another section of 48 Statute 1 (Exhibit 35):
"Whenever in the judgment of the Secretary of the Treasury, such action is

necessary to protect the currency system of the United States, the Secretary of
the Treasury, in his discretion, may require any or all individuals, partnerships,
associations and corporations to pay and deliver to the Treasurer of the United
States any or all gold coin, gold bullion, and gold certificates owned by such
individuals, partnerships, associations and corporations."
By this Statute, everyone was required to turn in their gold. Failure to do so would
constitute a violation of this provision, such violation to be punishable by a fine of not more
than $10,000.00 and imprisonment for not more than ten years. It was a seizure. Whose
property may be seized without due process of law under the Trading With the Enemy Act?
389
The enemy's. Whose gold was seized? Ours - the gold of the people of the United States.
From the Roosevelt Papers (Exhibit 36):
"During this banking holiday it was at first believed that some form of scrip or
emergency currency would be necessary for the conduct of ordinary business.
We knew that it would be essential when the banks reopened to have an
adequate supply of currency to meet all possible demands of depositors.
Consideration was given by government officials and various government
officials and various local agencies to the advisability of issuing clearinghouse
certificates or some similar form of local emergency currency. On March 7,
1933, the Secretary of the Treasury issued a regulation authorizing clearing
houses to issue demand certificates against sound assets of the banking
institutions, but this authority was not to become effective until March 10th. In
many cities, the printing of these certificates was actually begun, but after the
passage of the Emergency Banking Relief Act of March 9, 1933 (48 Stat. 1), it
became evident that they would not be needed, because the Act made possible
the issue of the necessary amount of emergency currency in the form of Federal
Reserve banknotes which could be based on any sound assets owned by banks."
Roosevelt could now issue emergency currency under the Act of March 9, 1933 and
this currency was to be called Federal Reserve bank notes. From Title 4 of the Act of March
9, 1933 (Exhibit 37):
"Upon the deposit with the Treasurer of the United States, (a) of any direct
obligations of the United States or (b) of any notes, drafts, bills of exchange, or
bankers' acceptances acquired under the provisions of this act, any Federal
reserve bank making such deposit in the manner prescribed by the Secretary of
the Treasury shall be entitled to receive from the Comptroller of the currency
circulating notes in blank, duly registered and countersigned."
What is this saying? It says (emphasis added): "Upon the deposit with the Treasurer
of the United States, (a) of any direct obligation of the United States ..." What is a direct
obligation of the United States? It's a treasury note, which is an obligation upon whom? Upon
"We the People" to perform. It's a taxpayer obligation, isn't it?
390
Title 4 goes on: "or (b) of my notes, drafts, bills of exchange or bankers'
acceptances..." What's a note? If you go to the bank and sign a note on your home, that's a
note, isn't it? A note is a private obligation upon We, the People. And if the Federal Reserve
Bank deposits either (a) public and/or (b) private obligation of We, the People, with the
Treasury, the Comptroller of the currency will issue this circulating note endorsed in blank,
duly registered and countersigned, an emergency currency based on the (a) public and/or (b)
private obligations of the people of the United States.
In the Congressional Record of March 9, 1933 (Exhibit 38), we find evidence that our
congressmen didn't even have individual copies of the bill to read, on which they were about
to vote. A copy of the bill was passed around for approximately 40 minutes.
Congressman McFadden made the comment,
"Mr. Speaker, I regret that the membership of the House has had no
opportunity to consider or even read this bill. The first opportunity I had to
know what this legislation is, was when it was read from the clerk's desk. It is an
important banking bill. It is a dictatorship over finance in the United States. It is
complete control over the banking system in the United States ... It is difficult
under the circumstances to discuss this bill. The first section of the bill, as I
grasped it, is practically the war powers that were given back in 1917."
Congressman McFadden later says,
"I would like to ask the chairman of the committee if this is a plan to change the
holding of the security back of the Federal Reserve notes to the Treasury of the
United States rather than the Federal Reserve agent."
Keep in mind, here, that, prior to 1933, the Federal Reserve bank held our gold as
security, in return for Federal Reserve gold notes which we could redeem at any time we
wanted. Now, however, Congressman McFadden is asking if this proposed bill is a plan to
change who's going to hold the security, from the Federal Reserve to the Treasury.
391
Chairman Steagall's response to Congressman McFadden's question, again from the
Congressional Record:
"This provision is for the issuance of Federal Reserve bank notes; and not for
Federal Reserve notes; and the security back of it is the obligations, notes,
drafts, bills of exchange, bank acceptances, outlined in the section to which the
gentleman has referred."
We were backed by gold, and our gold was seized, wasn't it? We were penniless, and
now our money would be secured, not by gold, but by notes and obligations on which We,
the People, were the collateral security.
Congressman McFadden then questioned,
"Then the new circulation is to be Federal Reserve bank notes and not Federal
Reserve notes. Is that true?"
Mr. Steagall replied,
"Insofar as the provisions of this section are concerned, yes."
Does that sound familiar?
Next we hear from Congressman Britten, as noted in the Congressional Record (Exhibit 39):
"From my observations of the bill as it was read to the House, it would appear
that the amount of bank notes that might be issued by the Federal Reserve
System is not limited. That will depend entirely upon the amount of collateral
that is presented from time to time for exchange for bank notes. Is that not
correct?"
Who is the collateral? We are chattel, aren't we? We have no rights. Our rights were
suspended along with the Constitution. We became chattel property to the corporate
392
government, our transactions and obligations the collateral for the issuance of Federal
Reserve bank notes.
Congressman Patman, speaking from the Congressional Record (Exhibit 40):
"The money will be worth l00 cents on the dollar because it is backed by the
credit of the Nation. It will represent a mortgage on all the homes and other
property of all the people in the Nation."
It now is no wonder that credit became so available after the Depression. It was
needed to back our monetary system. Our debts, our obligations, our homes, our jobs... we
were now slaves for the system.
From Statutes at Large, in the Congressional Record (Exhibit 41):
"When required to do so by the Secretary of the Treasury, each Federal

Reserve agent shall act as agent of the Treasurer of the United States or of the
Comptroller of the currency, or both, for the performance of any functions
which the Treasurer or the Comptroller may be called upon to perform in
carrying out the provisions of this paragraph."
The Federal Reserve was taken over by the Treasury. The Treasury holds the assets.
We are the collateral... ourselves and our property.
To summarize briefly: On March 9, 1933 the American people in all their domestic,
daily, and commercial transactions became the same as the enemy. The President of the
United States, through licenses or any other form, was given the power to regulate and
control the actions of enemies. He made We, the People, chattel property; he seized our gold,
our property and our rights; and he suspended the Constitution. And we know that current
law, to this day, says that all proclamations issued heretofore or hereafter by the President or
the Secretary of the Treasury are approved and confirmed by Congress. Pretty broad,
sweeping approval to be automatic, wouldn't you agree?
393
On March 11, 1933, President Roosevelt, in his first radio "Fireside Chat" (Exhibit
42), makes the following statement:
"The Secretary of the Treasury will issue licenses to banks which are members
of the Federal Reserve system, whether national bank or state, located in each of
the 12 Federal Reserve bank cities, to open Monday morning."
It was by this action that the Treasury took over the banking system. Black's Law
Dictionary defines the Bank Holiday of 1933 (Exhibit 42a) in the following words:
"Presidential Proclamations No. 2039, issued March 6, 1933, and No. 2040 , issued
March 9, 1933, temporarily suspended banking transactions by member banks of the
Federal Reserve System. Normal banking functions were resumed on March 13,
subject to certain restrictions. The first proclamation, it was held, had no authority in
law until the passage on March 9, 1933, of a ratifying act (12 U.S.C.A. Sect. 95b).
Anthony v. Bank of Wiggins, 183 Miss. 883, 184 So. 626. The present law forbids
member banks of the Federal Reserve System to transact banking business, except
under regulations of the Secretary of the Treasury, during an emergency proclaimed by
the President. 12 U. S. C. A. Sect. 95"
Take special note of the last sentence of this definition, especially the phrase, "present
law". The fact that banks are under regulation of the Treasury today, is evidence that the state
of emergency still exists, by virtue of the definition. Not that, at this point, we need any more
evidence to prove we are still in a declared state of national emergency.
From the Agricultural Adjustment Act of May 12, 1933 (Exhibit 43):
"To issue licenses permitting processors, associations of producers and others to

engage in the handling, in the current of interstate or foreign commerce, of any
agricultural commodity or product thereof."
This is the seizure of the agricultural industry by means of licensing authority.
In the first hundred days of the reign of Franklin Delano Roosevelt, similar seizures
by licensing authority were successfully completed by the government over a plethora of
394
other industries, among them transportation, communications, public utilities, securities, oil,
labor, and all natural resources. The first hundred days of FDR saw the nationalization of the
United States, its people and its assets. What has Bill Clinton talked about during his
campaign and early presidency? His first hundred days.
Now, we know that they took over all contracts, for we have already read in Exhibit 22:
"No contract is considered as valid as between enemies, at least so far as to give

them a remedy in the courts of law of either government, and they have, in the
language of civil law, no ability to sustain a persona standi in judicio."
They have no personal nights at law. Therefore, we should expect that we would see
in the statutes a time when the contract between the, Federal Reserve and We, the People, in
which the Federal Reserve had to give us our gold on demand, was made null and void.
Referring to House Joint Resolution 192 (June 5, 1933) (Exhibit 44):
"That (a) every provision contained in or made with respect to any obligation
which purports to give the obligee a right to require payment in gold or a
particular- kind of coin or currency, or in an amount of money of the United
States measured thereby is declared to be against public policy; and no such
policy shall be contained in or made with respect to any obligation hereafter
incurred."
Indeed, our contract with the Federal Reserve was invalidated at the end of
Roosevelt's hundred days. We lost our night to require our gold back from the bank in which
we had deposited it.
Returning once again to the Roosevelt Papers (Exhibit 45):
"This conference of fifty farm leaders met on March 10, 1933. They agreed on
recommendations for a bill, which were presented to me at the White House on
March 11th by a committee of the conference, who requested me to call upon
the Congress for the same broad powers to meet the emergency in agriculture as
I had requested for solving the bank crisis."
395
What was the "broad powers"? That was the War Powers, wasn't it? And now we see
the farm leaders asking President Roosevelt to use the same War Powers to take control of
the agricultural industry. Well, needless to say, he did. We should wonder about all that took
place at this conference, for it to result in the eventual acquiescence of farm leadership to the
governmental takeover of their livelihoods.
Reading from the Agricultural Adjustment Act, May the 12th, Declaration of
Emergency (Exhibit 46):
"That the present acute economic emergency being in part the consequence of a
severe and increasing disparity between the prices of agriculture and other
commodities, which disparity bas largely destroyed the purchasing power of
farmers for industrial products, has broken down the orderly exchange of
commodities, and has seriously impaired the agricultural assets supporting the
national credit structure, it is hereby declared that these conditions in the basic
industry of agriculture have affected transactions in agricultural commodities
with a national public interest, have burdened and obstructed the normal
currents of commerce in such commodities and rendered imperative the
immediate enactment of Title 1 of this act."
Now here we see that he is saying that the agricultural assets support the national
credit structure. Did he take the titles of all the land? Remember "Contracts payable in gold!"
President Roosevelt needed the support, and agriculture was critical, because of all the
millions of acres of farmland at that time, and the value of that farmland. The mortgage on
that farmland was what supported the emergency credit. So President Roosevelt had to do
something to stabilize the price of land and Federal Reserve Bank notes to create money,
didn't he? So he impressed agriculture into the public interest. The farming industry was
nationalized.
Continuing with the Agricultural Adjustment Act, Declaration of Emergency (Exhibit 47):
"It is hereby declared to the public policy of Congress ..."
Referring now back to Prize Cases (1862) (2 Black, 674) (Exhibit 24):
396
"But in defining the meaning of the term 'enemies' property,' we will be led into
error if we refer to Fleta or Lord Coke for their definition of the word, 'enemy'.
It is a technical phrase peculiar to prize courts, and depends upon principles of
public policy as distinguished from the common law."
Once the emergency is declared, the common law is abolished, the Constitution is
abolished and we fall under the absolute will of Government, public policy.
All the government needs to continue is to have public opinion on their side. If public
opinion can be kept, in sufficient degree, on the side of the government, statutes, laws and
bills can continue to be passed. The Constitution has no meaning. The Constitution is
suspended. It has been for 60 years. We're not under law. Law has been abolished.
We're under a system of public policy, (War Powers).
So when you go into that courtroom with your Constitution and the common law in
your hand, what does that judge tell you? He tells you that you have no persona standi in
judicio. You have no personal standing at law. He tells you not to bother bringing the
Constitution into his court, because it is not a Constitutional court, but an executive tribunal
operating under a totally different jurisdiction.
From Section 93-549 (Exhibit 48) (emphasis added):
"Under this procedure we retain Government by law, special, temporary law,

perhaps, but law nonetheless. The public may know the extent and the
limitations of the powers that can be asserted, and the persons affected may be
informed by the statute of their rights and their duties."
If you have any rights, the only reason you have them is because they have been
statutorily declared, and your duties well spelled out, and if you violate the orders of those
statutes, you will be charged, not with a crime, but with an offense.
397
Again from 93-549, from the words of Mr. Katzenbach (Exhibit 49):
because the language of that act Is so broad, it would 'justify almost anything."
Speaking on the subject of a challenge to the Act by the people, Justice Clark then says,
"Most difficult from a standpoint of standing to sue. The Court, you might say,
has enlarged the standing rule in favor of the litigant. But I don't think it has
reached the point, presently, that would permit many such cases to be litigated
to the merits."
Senator Church then made the comment:
"What you're saying, then, is that if Congress doesn't act to standardize,

restrict, or eliminate the emergency powers, that no one else is very likely to get
a standing in court to contest."
No persona standi n judicio, - no personal standing in the courts.
Continuing with Senate Report 93-549 (Exhibit 50):
"The interesting aspect of the legislation lies in the fact that it created a
permanent agency designed to eradicate an emergency condition in the sphere
of agriculture."
These agencies, of which there are now thousands, and which now control every
aspect of our lives, were ostensibly created as temporary agencies meant to last only as long
as the national emergency. V They have become, in fact, permanent agencies, as has the
state of national emergency itself. V As Franklin Delano Roosevelt said: "We will never go
back to the old order." That quote takes on a different meaning in light of what we have
seen so far.
398
In Exhibit 51, Senate Report 93-549, we find a quote from Senator Church:
"If the President can create crimes by fiat and without congressional approval,
our system is not much different from that of the Communists, which allegedly
threatens our existence."
We see on this same document, at the bottom right-hand side of the page, as a Title, the
words,
"Enormous Scope of Powers... A Time Bomb".
Remember, this is Congress' own document, from the year 1973.
Most people might not look to agriculture to provide them with this type of
information. But let us look at Title III of the Agricultural Adjustment Act, which is also
called the Emergency Farm Mortgage Act of 1933 (Exhibit 52):
"Title III - Financing - And Exercising Power Conferred by Section 8 of Article

I of the Constitution: To Coin Money And To Regulate the Value Thereof."
From Section 43 of Exhibit 52:
"Whenever the President finds upon investigation that the foreign commerce of
the United States is adversely affected ... and an expansion of credit is necessary
to secure by international agreement a stabilization at proper levels of the
currencies of various governments, the President is authorized, in his discretion
... To direct the Secretary of the Treasury to enter into agreements with the
several Federal Reserve banks..."
Remember that in the Constitution it states that Congress has the authority to coin all
money and regulate the value thereof. How can it be then that the Executive branch is issuing
399
an emergency currency, and quoting the Constitution as its authority to do so?
Under Section 1 of the same Act (Exhibit 53) we find the following:
"To direct the Secretary of the treasury to cause to be issued in such amount or
amounts as he may from time to time order, United States notes, as provided in
the Act entitled "An Act to authorize the issue of United States notes and for the
redemption of funding thereof and for funding the floating debt of the United
States, approved February 25, 1862, and Acts supplementary thereto and
amendatory thereof"
What is the Act of February 25, 1862? It is the Greenback Act of President Abraham
Lincoln. Let us remember that, when Abraham Lincoln was elected and inaugurated, he
didn't even have a Congress for the first six weeks. He did not, however, call an extra session
of Congress. He issued money, he declared war, he suspended habeas corpus, it was an
absolute Constitutional dictatorship.
There was not even a Congress in session for six weeks.
When Lincoln's Congress came into session six weeks later, they entered the
following statement into the Congressional record: This is the exact language of March 9,
1933 and Title 12, USC, Section 95(b), today.
We now come to the question of how to terminate these extraordinary powers granted
under a declaration of national emergency. We have learned that, in order for the
extraordinary "The actions, rules, regulations, licenses, heretofore or hereafter taken,
are hereby approved and confirmed..."ry powers to be terminated, the national emergency
itself must be canceled. Reading from the Agricultural Act, Section 13 (Exhibit 54):
"This title shall cease to be in effect whenever the President finds and proclaims
that the national economic emergency in relation to agriculture has been
ended."
400
Whenever the President finds by proclamation that the proclamation issued on March
6, 1933 has terminated, it has to terminate through presidential proclamation just as it came
into effect. Congress had already delegated all of that authority, and therefore was in no
position to take it back.
In Senate Report 93-549, we find the following statement from Congress (Exhibit 55):
"Furthermore, it would be largely futile task unless we have the President's

active collaboration. Having delegated this authority to the President in ways
that permit him to determine how long it shall continue, simply through the
device of keeping emergency declarations alive - we now find ourselves in a
position where we cannot reclaim the power without the President's
acquiescence. We are unable to terminate these declarations without the
President's signature, so we need a large measure of Presidential cooperation".
It appears that no president has been willing to give up this extraordinary power, and,
if they will not sign the termination proclamation, the access to, and usage of, extraordinary
powers does not terminate. At least, it has not terminated for over 60 years.
Now, that's no definite indication that a President from Bill Clinton on might not
eventually sign the termination proclamation, but 60 years of experience would lead one to
doubt that day will ever come by itself But the question now to ask is this: How many times
have We, the People, asked the President to terminate his access to extraordinary powers, or
the situation on which it is based, the declared national emergency?
Who has ever demanded that this be done? How many of us even knew that it had
been done? And, without the knowledge contained in this report, how long do you think the
blindness of the American public to this situation would have continued, and with it the
abolishment of the Constitution? But we're not quite as in the dark as we were, are we?
In Senate Report 93-549 (Exhibit 56), we find the following statement from Senator Church:
401
"These powers, if exercised, would confer upon the President total authority to
do anything he pleased."
Elsewhere in Senate Report 93-549, Senator Church makes the remarkable statement
(Exhibit 57):
"Like a loaded gun laying around the house, the plethora of delegated authority
and institutions to meet almost every kind of conceivable crisis stand ready for
use for purposes other than their original intention ... Machiavelli, in his
"Discourses of Livy," acknowledged that great power may have to be given to
the Executive if the State is to survive, but warned of great dangers in doing so.
He cautioned: Nor is it sufficient if this power be conferred upon good men; for
men are frail, and easily corrupted, and then in a short time, he that is absolute
may easily corrupt the people."
Now, a quote from an exclusive reply (Exhibit 58) written May 21, 1973, by the
Attorney General of the United States regarding studies undertaken by the Justice
Department on the question of the termination of the standing national emergency:
"As a consequence, a "national emergency" is now a practical necessity in order

to carry out what has become the regular and normal method of governmental
actions. What were intended by Congress as delegations of power to be used
only in the most extreme situations, and for the most limited duration's, have
become everyday powers, and a state of "emergency" has become a permanent
condition."
From United States v. Butler (Supreme Court, 1935) (Exhibit 59):
"A tax, in the general understanding and in the strict Constitutional sense, is an
exaction for the support of government; the term does not connote the
expropriation of money from one group to be expended for another, as a
necessary means in a plan of regulation, such as the plan for regulating
agricultural production set up in the Agricultural Adjustment Act."
What is being said here is that a tax can only be an exaction for the support of
government, not for an expropriation from one group for the use of another. That would be
socialism, wouldn't it?
402
Quoting further from United States v. Butler (Exhibit 60):
"The regulation of farmer's activities under the statute, though in form subject
to his own will, is in fact coercion through economic pressure; his right of choice
is illusory. Even if a farmer's consent were purely voluntary, the Act would
stand no better. At best it is a scheme for purchasing with federal funds
submission to federal regulation of a subject reserved to the states."
Speaking of contracts, those contracts are coercion contracts. They are adhesion
contracts made by a superior over an inferior. They are under the belligerent capacity of
government over enemies. They are not valid contracts.
Again from United States v. Butler (Exhibit 61):
"If the novel view of the General Welfare Clause now advanced in support of
the tax were accepted, this clause would not only enable Congress to supplant
the states in the regulation of agriculture and all other industries as well, but
would furnish the means whereby all of the other provisions of the Constitution,
sedulously framed to define and limit the powers of the United States and
preserve the powers of the states, could be broken down, the independence of
the individual states obliterated, and the United States converted into a central
government exercising uncontrolled police power throughout the union
superseding all local control over local concerns."
Please, read the above paragraph again. The understanding of its meaning is vital.
The United States Supreme Court ruled the New Deal, the nationalization,
unconstitutional in the Agricultural Adjustment Act and they turned it down flat. The
Supreme Court declared it to be unconstitutional. They said, in effect, "You're turning the
federal government into an uncontrolled police state, exercising uncontrolled police
power." What did Roosevelt do next? He stacked the Supreme Court, didn't he? And in
1937, United States v. Butler was overturned.
From the 65th Congress, 1st Session Doc. 87, under the section entitled
Constitutional Sources of Laws of War, Page 7, Clause II, we find (Exhibit 62):
403
"The existence of war and the restoration of peace are to be determined by the
political department of the government, and such determination is binding and
conclusive upon the courts, and deprives the courts of the power of hearing
proof and determining as a question of fact either that war exists or has ceased
to exist."
The courts will tell you that is a political question, for they (the courts) do not have
jurisdiction over the common law.
The courts were deprived of the Constitution. They were deprived of the common
law. There are now courts of prize over the enemies, and we have no persona standi in
judicio. We have no personal standing under the law. Also from the 65th Congress, under the
section entitled Constitutional Sources of Laws of War, we find (Exhibit 63):
"When the sovereign authority shall choose to bring it into operation, the
judicial department must give effect to its will. But until that will shall be
expressed, no power of condemnation can exist in the court."
From Senate Report 93-549 (Exhibit 64):
"Just how effective a limitation on crisis action this makes of the court is hard to
say. In light of the recent war, the court today would seem to be a fairly
harmless observer of the emergency activities of the President and Congress. It
is highly unlikely that the separation of powers and the 10th Amendment will be
called upon again to hamstring the efforts of the government to deal resolutely
with a serious national emergency."
So much for our Constitutional system of checks and balances. And from that same
Senate Report, in the section entitled, "Emergency Administration", a continuation of Exhibit
64:
"Organizationally, in dealing with the depression, it was Roosevelt's general

policy to assign new, emergency functions to newly created agencies, rather than
to already existing departments."
404
Thus, thousands of "temporary" emergency agencies, are now sitting out there with
emergency functions to rule us in all cases whatsoever.
Finally, let us look briefly at the courts, specifically with regard to the question of
"booty". The following definition of the term, "prize" is to be found in Bouvier's Law
Dictionary (Exhibit 65):
"Goods taken on land from a public enemy are called booty; and the distinction
between a prize and booty consists in this, that the former is taken at sea and the
latter on land."
This significance of the distinction between these two terms is critical, a fact which
will become quite clear shortly.
Let us now remember that "Congress shall have the power to make rules on all
captures on the land and the water." To reiterate, captures on the land are booty, and captures
on the water are prize.
Now, the Constitution says that Congress shall have the power to provide and
maintain a navy, even during peacetime. It also says that Congress shall have the power to
raise and support an army, but no appropriations of money for that purpose shall be for
greater than two years.
Here we can see that an army is not a permanent standing body, because, in times of
peace, armies were held by the sovereign states as militia. So the United States had a navy
during peacetime, but no standing army; we had instead the individual state militias.
Consequently, the federal government had a standing prize court, due to the fact that
it had a standing navy, whether in times of peace or war. But in times of peace, there could be
no federal police power over the continental United States, because there was to be no army.
405
From the report The Law of Civil Government in Territory Subject to Military
Occupation by Military Forces of the United States, published by order of the Secretary of
War in 1902, under the heading entitled The Confiscation of Private Property of Enemies in
War (Exhibit 66), comes the following quote:
"4. Should the President desire to utilize the services of the Federal courts of the
United States in promoting this purpose or military undertaking, since these
courts derive their jurisdiction from Congress and do not constitute a part of the
military establishment, they must secure from Congress the necessary action to
confer such jurisdiction upon said courts."
This means that, if the government is going to confiscate property within the
continental United States on the land (booty), it must obtain statutory authority.
In this same section (Exhibit 66), we find the following words:
"5. The laws and usage's of war make a distinction between enemies' property
captured on the sea and property captured on land. The jurisdiction of the
courts of the United States over property captured at sea is held not to attach to
property captured on land in the absence of Congressional action."
There is no standing prize court over the land. Once war is declared, Congress must
give jurisdiction to particular courts over captures on the land by positive Congressional
action. To continue with (Exhibit 66):
"The right of confiscation is a sovereign right. In times of peace, the exercise of

this right is limited and controlled by the domestic Constitution and institutions
of the government. In times of war, when the right is exercised against enemies'
property as a war measure, such right becomes a belligerent right, and as such
is not subject to the restrictions imposed by domestic institutions, but is
regulated and controlled by the laws and usage's of war."
So we see that our government can operate in two capacities: (a) in its sovereign
peacetime capacity, with the limitations placed upon it by the Constitution and restrictions
placed upon it by We, the People, or (b) in a wartime capacity, where it may operate in its
406
belligerent capacity governed not by the Constitution, but only by the laws of war.
In Section 17 of the Act of October 6, 1917, the Trading With the Enemy Act (Exhibit 67):
"That the district courts of the United States are hereby given jurisdiction to
make and enter all such rules as to notice and otherwise; and all such orders
and decrees; and to issue such process as may be necessary and proper in the
premises to enforce the provisions of this act."
Here we have Congress conferring upon the district courts of the United States the
booty jurisdiction, the jurisdiction over enemy property within the continental United States.
And at the time of the original, un-amended, Trading with the Enemy Act, we were indeed at
war, a World war, and so booty jurisdiction over enemies' property in the courts was
appropriate. At that time, remember, we were not yet declared the enemy. We were excluded
from the provisions of the original act.
In 1934 Congress passed an Act merging equity and law abolishing common law.
This Act, known as the Federal Rules of Civil Procedures Act, was not to come into effect
until 6 months after the letter of transmittal from the Supreme Court to Congress. The
Supreme Court refused transmittal and the transmittal did not occur until Franklin D.
Roosevelt stacked the Supreme Court in 1938 (Exhibits 67(a) and (b)).
But on March the 9th of 1933, the American people were declared to be the public
enemy under the amended version of the Trading With the Enemy Act. What jurisdiction
were We, the People, then placed under? We were now the booty jurisdiction given to the
district courts by Congress.
It was no longer be necessary, or of any value at all, to bring the Constitution of the
United States with us upon entering a courtroom, for that court was no longer a court of
common law, but a tribunal under wartime booty jurisdiction. Take a look at the American
flag in most American courtrooms. The gold fringe around our flag designates Admiralty
407
jurisdiction.
Executive Order No. 11677 issued by President Richard M. Nixon August 1, 1972 (Exhibit
68) states:
"Continuing the Regulation of Exports; By virtue of the authority vested in the

President by the Constitution and statutes of the United States, including
Section 5 (b) of the Act of October 6, 1917, as amended (12 U. S. C. 95a), and in
view of the continued existence of the national emergencies..."
Later, in the same Executive Order (Exhibit 69), we find the following:
"...under the authority vested in me as President of the United States by Section

5(b) of the Act of October 6, 1917, as amended (12 U. S. C. 95a)..."
Section 5(b) certainly seems to be an one-sided support for Presidential authority,

doesn't it? Surely the reason for this can be found by referring back to Exhibit 49, the words
of Mr. Katzenbach in Senate Report 93-549:
because the language of that act is so broad, it would justify almost anything."
The question here, and it should be a question of grave concern to every American, is
what type of acts can "almost anything" cover? What has been, and is being, done, by our
government under the cloak of authority conferred by Section 5(b) ? By now, I think we are
beginning to know.
Has the termination of the national emergency ever been considered? In Public Law
94412, September 14, 1976 (Exhibit 70), we find that Congress had finally finished their
exhaustive study on the national emergencies, and the words of their findings were that they
would terminate the existing national emergencies. We should be able to heave a sigh of
relief at this decision, for with the termination of the national emergencies will come the
408
corresponding termination of extraordinary Presidential power, won't it? But yet we have
learned two difficult lessons: that we are still in the national emergency, and that power, once
grasped, is difficult to let go. And so now it should come as no surprise when we read, in the
last section of the Act, Section 502 (Exhibit 71), the following words:
"(a): The provisions of this act shall not apply to the following provisions of law,
the powers and authorities conferred thereby and actions taken thereunder (1)
Section 5(b) of the Act of October 6,1917, as amended (12 U. S. C. 95a; 50 U. S.
C. App. 5b)"
The bleak reality is, the situation has not changed at all.
The alarming situation in which We, the People, find ourselves today causes us to
think back to a time over two hundred years ago in our nation's history when our forefathers
were also laboring under the burden of governmental usurpation of individual rights. Their
response, written in 1774, two years before the signing of the Declaration of Independence,
to the attempts of Great Britain to retain extraordinary powers it had held during a time of
war became known as the "Declaration of Rights" (Exhibit 72). And in that document, we
find these words:
"Whereas, since the close of the last war, the British Parliament, claiming a
power of right to bind the people of America, by statute, in all cases whatsoever,
hath in some acts expressly imposed taxes on them. and in others, under various
pretenses, but in fact for the purpose of raising a revenue, hath imposed rates
and duties payable in these colonies established a board of commissioners, with
unconstitutional powers, and extended the jurisdiction of the courts of
admiralty, not only for collecting the said duties, but for the trial of causes
merely arising within the body of a county."
We can see now that we have come full circle to the situation, which existed in 1774,
but with one crucial difference. In 1774, Americans were protesting against a colonial
power which sought to bind and control its colony by wartime powers in a time of peace. In
1994, it is our own government, which has sought, successfully to date, to bind its own
people by the same subtle, insidious method.
409
Article 3, Section 3, of our Constitution states:
"Treason against the United States, shall consist only in levying War against
them, or in adhering to their Enemies, giving them aid and comfort. No Person
shall be convicted of Treason unless on the Testimony of two Witnesses to the
same overt Act, or on Confession in open Court."
Is the Act of March 9, 1933, treason? That would be for the common law courts to
decide. At this point in our nation's history, the point is moot, for common law, and indeed
the Constitution itself, do not operate or exist at present. Whether governmental acts of theft
of the nation's money, the citizens' property, and American liberty as an ideal and a reality
which have occurred since 1933 is treason against the people of the United States, as the term
is defined by the Constitution of the United States cannot even be determined or argued in the
legal sense until the Constitution itself is reestablished. For our part, however, we firmly
believe that, "by their fruits ye shall know them", and on that authority we rest our case.
CONCLUSION As you have just witnessed, the United States of America continues
to exist in a governmentally ordained state of national emergency. Under such a state of
emergency, our Constitution has been set aside, ostensibly for the public good, until the
emergency is canceled.
But, as experience painfully shows, it has not been to the public's good that our
government has used its unrestricted power, unhampered by the Constitution's restraining
force. The governmental edicts and actions over the past six decades have led us to the
desperate state in which we find ourselves today. Besieged on every side, corroding from
within, frightened and in despair, we as a nation are being torn asunder.
There is, a national emergency today, one of life and death proportions, but it is not
the emergency used by our government to continue its abuse of power. It is this very abuse,
this unbridled rape of the American spirit, that is the crux of the emergency we are in today.
But this true emergency cannot be cured by setting aside the Constitution; no, it can only be
controlled by returning to the laws of God and Country which have been stolen from us by
410
those in whom we placed our trust to protect the national interest.
We are a nation whose government is based upon those immortal words, "a
government of the people, by the people, for the people". One has only to walk down the
highways and byways of this great land to know all too well that this is not a government of
the people or for the people. Actions speak louder than words, and the actions taken over the
past decades have resulted in an unparalleled decline of American economic and political
power, and a weakening of American values and spirit.
This is not a crisis in which the taking up of arms is the answer. No, this is a
situation in which we firmly believe that the pen will be mightier than the sword. That a state
of emergency exists cannot be disputed. That the emergency is one which should concern
every American,.
Rather dead or alive cannot be denied. That we must stand together, laying aside our
individual differences, to fight the common foe, is of vital importance, for the time to act is
now. But this is not a battle of swords, but of knowledge, for only when the deception is
exposed to the light of day can the healing process begin.
Truth stands tall in the light of day, and it is the truth we bring to you today. Let it be
known and understood that it is our intention to make this information available to every
concerned American who desires to know the true State of the Union. This is an undertaking
of immense proportions, but we have dedicated ourselves to bringing this information to the
light of day, and with the help of "We, the People", we will be successful in our efforts.
Every American who is thankful for the opportunity to call themselves American
must also accept the responsibility that comes with that title. We the People have not only a
right, but a responsibility to each other and to those who have gone before us to learn what
our government is doing, and to judge whether actions taken benefit the people who will bear
the costs.
411
We have been in the dark long enough, content to rest on our past glories and let the
government take its course. In a way, we have been like children, trusting in our parents to
act in our best interest. But as we have too frequently seen in the nightly news, not all parents
have their children's best interest at heart.
The time has come for us to take off our blinders and accept reality, for the time of
national reckoning has arrived. The majority of our elected and appointed officials are no
more responsible for the current state of affairs than are we. The strings are being
manipulated at far higher levels than the positions most officials occupy. They are working
with little knowledge or authority, trying to control problems far bigger than even they
realize. Their programs and actions may seek to cure the symptoms, but the time has now
come to attack the disease. They are no more guilty than we are, nor will they be any more
protected when the nation collapses on us all.
If we blame them for this national emergency, we must also truly blame ourselves,
for it is "We the People" to whom this nation was given and whose duty it was to keep a
watchful eye on those who direct the sails of the ship of state. We have, however, fallen
asleep, and while we were dreaming the American dream, a band of pirates stole the
Constitution and put our people into slavery.
And since that terrible day when our Constitution was cast aside, not one President or
Congress, nor one Supreme Court justice has been able or willing to return it to its rightful
owners. Given the current state of the union, there is no reason to expect this situation to
change unless we ourselves cause it to be so.
Let us put the childish emotions of pity and self-deception away, stand up, stand
together and fight back. Now is the time to stop dreaming, and start the long work before us.
Now is the time to turn back to the principles and ideals on which this nation was founded,
the strong foundation from which our national identity springs.
412
When does tolerance become anarchy? When does protection become slavery?
When is enough going to be enough? Now is when - here and now.
Now is the time to return to the laws set forth by God, and throw off these chains of
ignorance and bondage which grip our nation to the point of death. Let us return to the
source, the standard of excellence set for us long ago. Our message to Congress and all
elected and appointed officials must be, "Let my people go!", for we are all laboring under a
system which will eventually crush us, regardless of our religion, our sex, or the color of our
skin.
We must let those at all levels of governmental authority know that we have learned
of the deception which lies at the core of our national malaise. We must tell them in no
uncertain terms that we will tolerate this great lie no longer, and we must put them on notice
that we expect them to resign if they have not the courage and the resolve to help this nation
in its hour of need.
We have been fools long enough. No matter how long after the date you read this
report, start each and every week without fail to give a copy of this information to at least one
person you know. We also ask you to write a letter to Congress telling them to "Let our
People go", or you can use the form letter you will find enclosed in the report.
We must let our elected officials know that we expect them as servants of the people
to help us reestablish law and order and restore our national pride. They must, repeal
proclamation 2039, 2040 , and Title 12 USC 95(a) and 95(b), thereby canceling the National
Emergency, and reestablish the Constitution of this nation.
Now is the time for excellence of action. We demand it and will accept nothing less.
This is our country, to protect and defend, no matter the cost. To do nothing out of fear or
apathy is exactly what those in power are hoping for, for it is ignorance and apathy that the
darkness likes best. We must not be a party to the darkness enveloping our nation any
413
longer. We must come into the light, and give our every drop of blood, sweat and tears to
bring our nation back with us.
We must acknowledge that if we do nothing, if we are not willing to act now and act
boldly, without fear but with faith and a firm resolve, our freedom to act, at all may soon be
taken away altogether. New bills, new laws are being presented dally which will effectively
serve to tighten the chains of bondage already encircling this nation.
My friends, we are not going into slavery, we are already there. Make no mistake
those in power are already tightening the chains, but they are doing so slowly, quietly and
with great caution, for fear of awakening the slumbering lion which is the voice of the
American people. There is yet still time for us to slip loose the chains which bind us, and for
us to bring about the restoration of this nation.
If we act, if we make our concerns known and shout out our refusal to accept the
future which has been planned for us by those who hold no allegiance to this great land of
ours, we can yet demand and see come to pass the day when the state of emergency is
canceled and the Constitution is restored to her rightful place as the watchdog of those for
whom absolute power corrupts absolutely. If we repent of our ignorance and our apathy, and
return to the God-given laws on which this nation was founded, we may yet be free.
We will continue to hold meetings and offer this information until everyone in
America has had an opportunity to hear it and we have set our nation free. We will not
tolerate less. We are Americans and that means far more than most of us realize.
If it first it seems you are working alone, do not give up, for as this information
spreads across the land to the great cities and small towns, you will find yourself in excellent
company. You already are as only one, for behind you stand all the heroes of our history
who fought and died to keep this nation free.
414
Again, we must stress that we are not asking you to pick up guns; in fact, we implore
you not to, no matter how angry the news of this deception has made you. Turn your anger
into a steely resolve, a fierce determination not to give up until the battle has been won. We
are not asking you for lots of money; that's their game, the "almighty dollar". It is the
substitution of wealth and possessions for integrity and honor that helped get us into this true
state of emergency in which we find ourselves now. We are not asking you for more time
than you can give, although we do ask you to give what time you can to get this information
out.
What we ask from you is your commitment to stand with those around you to help us
restore this nation to her rightful place in history, both that written and that yet to be told.
Abraham Lincoln once said, "We the People are the rightful masters of both Congress and
the Courts - not to overthrow the Constitution, but to overthrow the men who pervert the
Constitution". We must stand together now in this, our national hour of need. As the United
States Supreme Court once said:
"It is not the function of our government to keep the citizen from falling into
error; it is the function of the citizen to keep the government from falling into
error".
Each individual, their attitudes and actions, forges their own special link in the great
chain of history. Now is the time to add to that precious inheritance of honor and duty which
has kept America alive because the choices we make and the actions we take today are a part
of history as well as our future.
The vision for America has not died; the "land of the free and the home of the brave"
still exists. There is still time to turn the tide for this great land, but we must join together to
make it happen. We have a debt of honor to the past and the future, a call to glory to rescue
out homeland from the hands of those who would see her fall. We cannot, we must not fail.
415
Example Letter to the President
Date:
Your Name
Address
City, State, Zip
President Clinton
1600 Pennsylvania Ave.
Washington, D.C. 20510
Sir:
I am an American citizen who is aware of the extraordinary powers conferred upon

you by the declared state of "national emergency" under which America has labored for
over sixty years. These powers, available to the Executive branch since March of 1933, have
effectively placed the American people in slavery, by nationalizing the vital industries of this
nation and removing the common law from our court system.
I understand that, because of this ongoing "national emergency", the Constitution

of the United States has been effectively set aside. I remind you now of the oath you took
upon entering the office which you now occupy by permission of the American people.
When you took your oath of office, you swore that you would uphold the Constitution of the
United States.
I charge you now to carry out the duties and actions of your oath of office, and return
the Constitution to its rightful place in our government by canceling the state of national
emergency. I urge you to repeal Proclamations 2039 and 2040 , and the amended version of
the Trading with the Enemy Act of October 6, 1917, especially Section 5 (b), under which so
many actions injurious to the spirit and livelihood of the American people have been taken. If
416
you are unwilling or unable to take these steps toward restoring America to the Constitutional
republic she was designed to be, I urge you to resign from your position as a servant of the
American people.
I will continue to urge our government to correct this situation until such time as you
have canceled the state of national emergency, and returned the Constitution of the United
States to its rightful owners - We, the People.
Sincerely,
Example Letter to the House of Representatives
Date:
Your Name
Address
City, State, Zip
The Honorable [Representative's Name]

United States House of Representatives
2449 Rayburn Building
Dear Sir (or Madam):
I am taking advantage of my American freedom, while I still have it, to urge you to
stand up for the American people, and make it your position that the declared state of national
emergency which has operated in this great nation for over sixty years be canceled
immediately.
I have been apprised of the amendment to Section 5(b) of the Trading with the
Enemy Act of October 6, 1917, and understand the extraordinary powers it has conferred
417
upon the Executive branch of our government. These excessive powers have been used to
sell our nation into slavery, by effectively nationalizing our vital industries and separating the
American citizen from their nights under common law.
I know that the Constitution of this United States has been set aside under this
"national emergency". I urge you now, as a servant of the American people, to commit
yourself to working for its immediate return to its rightful owners - We, the People. If you are
unwilling or unable to take this stand in defense of your country, I request that you tender
you resignation so that another may take your place who is willing and/or able to do what
you are not.
The Supreme Court once said, "It is not the function of our government to keep the
citizen from falling into error; it is the function of the citizen to keep our government from
falling into error". As such, I hereby charge you to repeal Proclamations 2039 and 2040, and
12 USC 95 (a) and (b), reestablish the Constitution of the United States to its rightful position
in our government, and Let My People Go.
Sincerely,
Example Letter to the United States Senate
Date:
Your Name
Address
City, State, Zip
The Honorable [Senator's Name]

United States Senate
703 Hart, Senate Bldg.
418
I am taking advantage of my American freedom, while I still have it, to urge you to
stand up for the American people, and make it your position that the declared state of national
emergency which has operated in this great nation for over sixty years be canceled
immediately.
I have been apprised of the amendment to Section 5 (b) of the Trading with the
Enemy Act of October 6, 1917, and understand the extraordinary powers it has conferred
upon the Executive branch of our government. These excessive powers have been used to
sell our nation into slavery, by effectively nationalizing our vital industries and separating the
American citizen from their rights under common law.
I know that the Constitution of the United States has been set aside under this
"national emergency". I urge you now, as a servant of the American people, to commit
yourself to working for its immediate return to its rightful owners - We, the People. If you are
unwilling ' or unable to take this stand in defense of your country, I request that you tender
your resignation so that another may take your place who is willing and/or able to do what
you are not.
The Supreme Court once said:
"It is not the function of our government to keep the citizen from falling into
error; it is the function of the citizen to keep our government from falling into
error".
As such, I hereby charge you to repeal Proclamations 2039 and 2040, and 12 USC 95 (a) and
(b), reestablish the Constitution of the United States to its rightful position in our government,
and Let My People Go.
Sincerely,
419
Definitions:
SpecieGold or silver coins of the coinage of the United States. Belford v. Woodward, 158
Ill 122, 41 Ne 1097. Ballentines Law Dictionary Third Edition, 1969.
EnemyThe status of a person as an "enemy" for the purpose of the application of the
Trading with the Enemy Act is determined with reference to domicile or residence the
territory of the nation which is a belligerent against the United States rather than according to
nationality, 56 Am. Jur 1st War Section 83, Ballantines Law Dictionary Third Edition, 1969.
StateIn Websters 1828 American Dictionary it defines State in 15 different ways. It is

how it is defined by a particular group of people when they want it to be applied by statute. It
is such a gross misrepresentation when the question is asked, "What is a State," that it is
impossible to answer the question without knowing how the law makers have defined it. But
the true meaning of the word State from its very origin means, "To Stand." Websters 1828
Dict. states; "n. L. status, from sto, to stand, to be fixed. State is fixedness or standing." State
in one sense means government, while State in another sense mean people for tax purposes. It
also says, "Estate; possession. Now obsolete."
Estate n. L. status, from sto, to stand. The roots stb, std and stg, have nearly the same
signification, to set, to fix 1. In a general sense, fixedness; a fixed condition; now generally
written and pronounced state." Websters 1828 American Dictionary.
Again there are many meanings depending on how one wants to use the word as
noted in the definition of State above.
There are a few people who have said that the Emergency and War Power Act
written into the Constitution was used by Roosevelt during 1933 to create certain laws that
made us the enemy. This statement is true to the extent that Roosevelt made us the "enemy"
of the Federal Reserve System. However, we have to go back further in History to find when
these powers (Emergency Power /War Power) were first and subsequently used.
420
The first use of the Emergency and War Power Act
The first use of the Emergency and War Power Act was by George Washington in
1791. Washington used the Emergency Power portion of the Act. This was to enable
Washington, at Hamiltons insistence, to use an existing private bank, controlled by the
Crown through its British Board of Trade, to become the first bank of the United States.
Jefferson and two other men wrote constantly to Washington telling him that there
was no such authority in the Constitution to create a bank. Neither Jefferson nor the other
two men could sway Washington. Washington, using the Emergency Powers Act, went
ahead and created the First Bank of the United States.
Also at this time he overlaid the states into "districts of the United States." He did
this so that those state banks, who after the creation of the first Bank, were forced to contract
with the First Bank in New York so they could continue to operate with United States
money. Washington did this because the United States deposited all the money it collected
into all the private banks in each of the states from before the Revolutionary war to the
institution of the first Bank of the United States. The United States wanted to centralize all its
accounts in this First Bank while allowing the hundreds of other banks scattered throughout
all the states to continue to hold its money.
This is much like the corporate takeovers of today, where a large bank absorbs small
banks that continue to operate as satellite banks with all the accounts having to clear through
the parent bank. This then allowed the foreign British controlled bank to more easily collect
and pay back the debt owed the Crown by the State and United States as was directed in
Article VI of the United States Constitution.
The First Bank
The First Bank of the United States was not at all owned by the Congress but was
privately controlled by the British Board of Trade stockholders. The Bank, if begun in
421
France, would be called the First Bank of France. Do not let the terminology fool you into
thinking that it was a Bank created by Congress. The ownership was foreign. The
"foreigners," noted as Stockholders, were many Americans and therefore, foreigners to the
international banking industry. Most of these foreign bankers came from England. Chief
Justice John Marshal held the second highest shares in this bank. The documents I have,
show that Marshall was considered a "foreign stockholder." He was foreign because the bank
was a foreign concern operating within America. Marshall, being a United States citizen, was
a foreign Stockholder.
The Tories were helpful in setting the stage for the inception of the Bank. The Tories
were people controlled and working for the King. The King did not want the Rothschilds or
the Lombards to take control of the first bank in the United States. The King wanted his bank
of England to control the first bank. This setup went back to the Treaty of 1783 and emanated
from that treaty and those created after that.
The Second major use of Emergency and War Power Act
Now we come to the second major use of the section in the Constitution. President
Lincoln used the War Power portion of the Act during the Civil War to create certain statutes,
the most important being 12 Stat 319. One has to read 12 Statutes at Large 319 to see that the
southern states people and all others sympathetic to the south were declared "enemies of the
State." The State of course being the United States and not the individual States of the Union.
One thing people do not realize is that the word "Estate" is now termed "State" in America.
The etymology of the word "Estate," is described in Websters 1828 American Dictionary of
the English Language.
After Lincoln was killed and President Johnson took over, he immediately vetoed
Lincolns War Powers Act, thereby making the south free again and not under the War
Power act. However, there was much debate about how the south was forced to attend
congressional meetings and really not allowed to secede from the Union. Some northern state
Senators were in sympathy to the souths plight. (One has to remember that the senators were
422
not a part of the Congress as they are today since the passage of the 17th Amendment. The
Senators protected the States interests at that period in time while the Congress, which today
is known as the House of Representatives, protected the peoples interests). The Northern
States Congress vetoed President Johnsons veto of Lincolns War Power Act, thereby
reaffirming that all Americans are enemies of the State. These acts can be found today in
Title 50 sections 212, 213 and 215 and among other U.S. Titles, i.e 28 USC. These are
todays forfeiture laws that the United States uses freely against the people who are still
declared "enemies of the State." The Congress liked this control. It then went on to make the
famous Reconstruction Acts of March 2, 1867, which put all the people under the military
Rule of the Reconstruction Acts.
Do not confuse this with martial law. It is not martial law. Under military Rule, civil
authorities administer the military rule. Under Martial law the military rules and moves aside
the civil authorities. Today Americans are still under Military Rule.
The Civil Rights Acts of 1866 failed because there was too much dissention among
the states. These Reconstruction Acts of 1867 were made which put into effect the War
Power Act. The civil Rights Act s resurrected as the 14th Amendment and passed by the
northern states against the wishes of the southern states.
The eleven southern States were all put under Military law for a while and then the
civil authorities operated after the Reconstruction Acts were completed. The 14th
Amendment has been declared unconstitutional by many Law Reviews, The South Carolina
Quarterly Law Review and Scholars of law due to the above facts.
Congress had now gained control of the enemy through the 14th Amendment and
everyone was therefore made a "United States citizen." The control would be complete in
every southern state including the northern states as well. Now the Constitution cannot have a
law applied only to certain states so it had to apply to all, including the northern states as
well. Now you know why we are, still to this day, the enemy of the State. Do not think for
one moment that you are not the "enemy" of the State. All one has to do is research what The
423
Informer, Montgomery, Stern and a very few other researchers have already uncovered that
proves the above points of fact.
Now there is one point that needs to be brought forth which led to Lincolns plunder
of the people. The Civil War was fought over money, not civil rights of the black man. That
point has been made clear in our research. Right before the Civil war the United States and
the States were getting ripped off in what was called the "wildcat banking" swindles of the
1830 era.
To protect their assets the United States and the States created an Independent
Treasury in 1841. This Independent Treasury was short lived because the Whig party took
control from 1842 to 1845 and abolished it. After the Whigs lost the elections in 1846, the
Independent Treasury was reestablished in 1846.
It dealt in Specie, as demanded by the Constitution of the United States. The private
banking cartel of the Bank of England did not like this one bit. They had allowed the plunder
of the States money in the 1830 era. French bankers always had control of most of the
southern states. The south was known for having about 75 percent of the net worth of the
country. This is why the war was fought, so the Bank of England could obtain a bigger bite
out of the commerce that was taking place in the south.
Albert Nock, in his book, "Our Enemy the State" did not bring forth the reasons as I
have in this writing. Right after the Reconstruction Acts, the "other" banking cartel, the
Rothschilds, started to gain a foothold into the banking system. Before that everything was
controlled strictly by the Bank of England and France. You have to remember, the French
banks were partially owned by the King of England. The King did not have enough power to
control French banks as he did his own in this country.
From the 1867 era until circa 1890 there was much strife with the gold and silver
devaluation and the stock market crash. This caused much concern within the banking
system. After a long battle between the English banking system and the Independent
424
Treasury; the Girards, Vanderbilts, Goulds, Blairs, Garretts, Rockefellers, Morgans, Astors,
Mellons and the like, who were in league with the "other" banking cartel, had a hand in
creating the Federal Reserve banking system through their control of government.
However the Independent Treasury posed a problem to this cartel, in that the
Independent Treasury dealt in specie and U.S. Notes. Peoples money, while in the
Independent Treasury, was protected, as well as was the States and the United States, because
its reserves were adequate to cover all the peoples money.
With much wheeling and dealing in private, with those mentioned in the above
paragraph, the Independent Treasury was abolished by the Act of 1920 in the year 1921. At
this point those in the Independent Treasury would have lost their jobs if Congress had not
created the GAO, which is where most of the treasury people went. The GAO is still the
auditor for the United States.
The Attorney General and the Treasurer of the United States must report to the GAO
all monies collected and disbursed. The Attorney General does this in his or her capacity as
Alien Property Custodian. We are considered aliens to the States and United States, therefore
our property may be seized under forfeiture laws of the Alien Enemy Act.
"Office Found" and "Estate/State"
As stated by the supreme court of Georgia 14 Ga 438, the people, which is you and
me, are not parties to the Constitution, only the States are. That is why the enemy is
considered aliens. Do not for one minute think you are the State. The State consisted of the
Proprietors, wealthy land owners, Dukes, Earls, Royal Governors and those holding property
under grants by the King of his estate and their heirs, forever.
Those heirs were to hold the "office found" and are in complete control of the
"Estate." Now all you have to do is convert the word Estate to its legal meaning in America
and you have "State" of the compact, which you call Union. The Federal Reserve System
425
then became the Agents of the United States and the States. All the Independent Treasurys
real money and U.S. Notes were to be kept separate from Federal Reserve Notes as stated in
the abolition law;
See Title 5 USC 5512, Historical and Revision notes. "In subsection (b), reference to
the General Accounting Office is substituted for accounting officers of the Treasury on
authority of the Act of June 10, 1921, ch 18, title III, 42 Stat. 23. Reference to the Attorney
General is substituted for Solicitor of the Treasury and Solicitor on authority of section
16 of the Act of March 3, 1933, ch212, 47 Stat. 1517; section 5 of E.O. 6166, June 10, 1933;
and section 1of 1950 Reorg. Plan No. 2, 64 Stat. 1261."
From 1922 to 1929 the private federal reserve agents of the United States used the
gold and silver, the "reserves," in overseas dealing in property and business. They used this
for foreign business ventures that fell through as bad deals.
If people got wind that the Gold and Silver were depleted and if the Federal Reserve
Notes were to be cashed in, there would not be enough reserves left. That would be a national
emergency. Then a crash of the stock marked was created to draw the people away from this
fact.
The Third major use of Emergency and War Power Act

The Private Federal Reserve then wrote a letter to President Hoover. This letter,
written by the lawyers using the War Powers Act of 1917, was the basis for the President to
declare a national emergency to cover the Feds stealing of the peoples money. Hoover said
no, as it was unconstitutional because the Federal Reserve drafted it so that the people would
become the enemy of the banking system. The proposed Act, which subsequently became 48
Stat 1, would convert sec. 5(b) of the 1917 War Powers Act to eliminate the American from
the protected class of people and included them as the enemy. Hoover left office on March 4,
1933. The "Hoover Papers" describe what went on from March 1 to March 5 of 1933.
426
Roosevelt took office on March 5th and immediately did what the Federal Reserve
wanted, word for word. On March 9, 1933, he called Congress into special session and told
them under Executive Order 2039 that they will pass this 48 Stat 1. This act forbade any
American from holding any gold or suffer 10,000 dollars fine and jail time. All of this
happened because the people wanted their real money (Specie) from the bank, who was
supposed to be protecting it. The banks could not return to the people their own real money.
They (the bank), had in essence, stolen it.
Rockefeller was the owner of the Bank of Chicago. This bank was the second largest
in the country. If a run on this bank was begun by the people, it would cause the bank to
collapse. Rockefeller would probably be hung by the people or at least be brought up on
embezzlement charges as would all the other banks in the Federal Reserve system.
Rockefeller and Roosevelt were law buddies and Roosevelt had to protect his friend.
This was the third use of the Emergency act. It was used to protect the banks. The
first time it was used to create the banks. Now we have the people as the "enemy" of the
bank. That is why the banks had to be closed for six days to allow the President to issue to all
the banks a license. This license allowed the banks to deal with the "enemy." That "enemy,"
dear reader, was and is, us..!!!
How do you control the enemy?
What was the real reason for the Social Security number? Is that not a license for the
enemy, us, so we can trade with the banks and also others that are not the enemy such as your
fellow American? When reading the entire 48 Stat 1 and attendant Agriculture Acts and all
the alphabet agencies laws created by Roosevelt, we are their enemy and are in need of a
license. All one has to do to verify this is to obtain Mr. Gene Schroders material as it is too
lengthy to go into detail in this writing. Also pull all the statutes, session laws of Congress,
Congressional Reports that I have mentioned, and 12 USC 95 (a)& (b) to see what I mean.
427
You must also pull the two U.S. Supreme Court cases in 1935, cited as 363 U.S. 603
and 301 U.S. 548; the book titled, Social Security: The Fraud in Your Future, by Warren
Shore; and finally, "Hearings Before a Subcommittee of the COMMITTEE ON WAYS
AND MEANS House of Representatives, Eighty-Third Congress, First Session, Part 6,
Analysis of the Social Security System, November 27, 1953, Pages 879 to 1521."
In the above cited material it says that; Social Security is not a special Trust Fund. It
is not Insurance. It is a gift from government, and not considered income. It is not a contract.
It is a flat income tax on employees.
The employer matches no funds because the tax on the employer is a separate tax for
the privilege of hiring workers. That not one dime goes to a special trust because there is no
such trust. All Social Security taxes go into the general treasury.
Congress can shut down Social Security anytime it wants as there is no obligation on
the Governments part to pay as it is merely statutory benefits. Payments are at the discretion
of Congress. Payments are to promote the general welfare of the United States only. There is
no vested or inherent right to receive Social Security payments. All these are true statements.
The statement quoted below is from the conclusion of the above mentioned Report
and can be found on page 1485 et seq. It will lead you to believe the Social Security number
is nothing but a number to track the "enemy" since the number does nothing for you.
"As already indicated, I am one who feels deeply that the level of social
insurance benefits must be kept within proper bounds lest the system get out of
hand and become a means of perpetrating a political party in power. Once
entrenched, the Executive would use social insurance to enslave people. Hitlers
control of the German social-insurance system enabled him to force individuals
to conform to his program. Those who deviated stood to lose their benefits. In
social-insurance we are therefore dealing with something that could become an
instrument of dictatorship."
Truer words were never spoken since no one can do anything without the number.
Hitlers principles rule again and you truly are an enemy slave under the executive military
428
rule. The government has told you in its own words that the Social Security number is
nothing more than an "enemies" license number issued for the purpose of trading with the
enemy.
SYNOPSIS
The Bank of England caused Washington to create the First bank of the United States
in 1791 for the purpose of controlling the money. It then ran into a problem in 1846 when the
Independent Treasury was created by the U.S. and the States to protect their own money.
President Lincoln then made us the enemy of the Government (State) by 12 Stat 319 in 1862
and Congress continued to keep the status quo by the creation of the Reconstruction Acts in
1867. Then in 1868 the 14th Amendment placed the people of both the north and south under
the control of the military rule. The "other" banking system, after gaining a foothold in 1913
by the creation of the Federal Reserve System, caused the demise of the Independent
Treasury. To complete the enemy status, Roosevelt finalized us as enemies of the bank in 48
Stat 1, March 9, 1933.
It is the Congress that has enslaved the people of this country in order to placate the
international bankers of the Federal Reserve System and those of the "300." This is a little
known group of controlling people that operate above the law in this country and control the
Congress. The people were never in control of anything since day one (1787) and before. It
is all smoke and mirrors for the purpose of deceiving you and plundering.
The total object from the 1791 Act by Washington, to the 1933 Act by Roosevelt was
to totally control the money and the labor of the people. This encroachment on the peoples
liberty took place over an extended period of time so as to not make obvious that which
would be otherwise intolerable. The Social Security number plays but a small part in the
overall scheme. Before the number existed, your lineage were considered the enemy under
the 1867 Reconstruction Acts and you, being their heirs, are still the enemy today.
429
To the informed reader this paper gives the "why and how" , to the novice it gives
"food for thought". To both I ask the question "what is the remedy or recourse.?" Do you
throw up your hands, totally give up and continue submitting to our enemy, "the State" by
licensure, remain in banking and all the attendant snares that entrap you, or do you finally
"draw your line in the sand ?".
Control of Money was the first step in your enslavement which has been nearly
accomplished. Now, fingerprinting, compelled use of the enemys SS (Social Slave) number
in everything you do, retina eye scans, plastic credit cards, body microchips, and national I.D.
similar to old Germany and Russian control of their people are on the horizon as the final
step. Each reader has a talent, whether a leader or a follower, and both must understand the
task at hand. Individually we must make a difference and work with others of the same
mindset, because if we dont.
Our refusal to accept the future which has been planned for us by those who hold no
allegiance to this great land of ours, we can yet demand and see come to pass the day when
the state of emergency is canceled and the Constitution is restored to her rightful place as the
watchdog of those for whom absolute power corrupts absolutely. If we repent of our
ignorance and our apathy, and return to the God-given laws on which this nation was
founded, we may yet be free.
We will continue to hold meetings and offer this information until everyone in
America has had an opportunity to hear it and we have set our nation free. We will not
tolerate less. We are Americans and that means far more than most of us realize.
If it first it seems you are working alone, do not give up, for as this information
spreads across the land to the great cities and small towns, you will find yourself in excellent
company. You already are as only one, for behind you stand all the heroes of our history
who fought and died to keep this nation free.
Again, we must stress that we are not asking you to pick up guns; in fact, we implore
you not to, no matter how angry the news of this deception has made you. Turn your anger
430
into a steely resolve, a fierce determination not to give up until the battle has been won. We
are not asking you for lots of money; that's their game, the "almighty dollar". It is the
substitution of wealth and possessions for integrity and honor that helped get us into this true
state of emergency in which we find ourselves now. We are not asking you for more time
than you can give, although we do ask you to give what time you can to get this information
out.
What we ask from you is your commitment to stand with those around you to help us
restore this nation to her rightful place in history, both that written and that yet to be told.
Abraham Lincoln once said, "We the People are the rightful masters of both Congress and
the Courts - not to overthrow the Constitution, but to re-establish a Government De Jure. Let
US now define the word Constitution, to wit:
CONSTITUTION, contracts. The constitution of a contract, is the making of

the contract as, the written constitution of a debt. 1 Bell's Com. 332, 5th ed.
It will take an organized intergovernmental effort to overthrow the men who pervert
the Constitution". We must stand together now in this, our national hour of need. As the
United States Supreme Court once said, "It is not the function of our government to keep
the citizen from falling into error; it is the function of the citizen to keep the
government from falling into error".
Each individual, their attitudes and actions, forges their own special link in the great
chain of history. Now is the time to add to that precious inheritance of honor and duty which
has kept America alive because the choices we make and the actions we take today are a part
of history as well as our future.
The vision for America has not died; the "land of the free and the home of the brave"
still exists. There is still time to turn the tide for this great land, but we must join together to
make it happen. We have a debt of honor to the past and the future, a call to glory to rescue
out homeland from the hands of those who would see her fall. We cannot, we must not fail.
431
Example Letter to the President
Date:
Your Name
Address
City, State, Zip
President Clinton
1600 Pennsylvania Ave.
Sir:
432
I am an American citizen who is aware of the extraordinary powers conferred upon you by the declared
state of "national emergency" under which America has labored for over sixty years. These powers, available
to the Executive branch since March of 1933, have effectively placed the American people in slavery, by
nationalizing the vital industries of this nation and removing the common law from our court system.
I understand that, because of this ongoing "national emergency", the Constitution of the United States
has been effectively set aside. I remind you now of the oath you took upon entering the office which you now
occupy by permission of the American people. When you took your oath of office, you swore that you would
uphold the Constitution of the United States.
I charge you now to carry out the duties and actions of your oath of office, and return the Constitution
to its rightful place in our government by canceling the state of national emergency. I urge you to repeal
Proclamations 2039 and 2040 , and the amended version of the Trading with the Enemy Act of October 6, 1917,
especially Section 5 (b), under which so many actions injurious to the spirit and livelihood of the American
people have been taken. If you are unwilling or unable to take these steps toward restoring America to the
Constitutional republic she was designed to be, I urge you to resign from your position as a servant of the
American people.
I will continue to urge our government to correct this situation until such time as you have canceled the
state of national emergency, and returned the Constitution of the United States to its rightful owners - We, the
People.
Sincerely,
Example Letter to the House of Representatives
Date:
Your Name
Address
City, State, Zip
The Honorable [Representative's Name]

United States House of Representatives
2449 Rayburn Building
433
I am taking advantage of my American freedom, while I still have it, to urge you to stand up for the
American people, and make it your position that the declared state of national emergency which has operated in
this great nation for over sixty years be canceled immediately.
I have been apprised of the amendment to Section 5(b) of the Trading with the Enemy Act of October
6, 1917, and understand the extraordinary powers it has conferred upon the Executive branch of our government.
These excessive powers have been used to sell our nation into slavery, by effectively nationalizing our vital
industries and separating the American citizen from their nights under common law.
I know that the Constitution of this United States has been set aside under this "national emergency". I
urge you now, as a servant of the American people, to commit yourself to working for its immediate return to its
rightful owners - We, the People. If you are unwilling or unable to take this stand in defense of your country, I
request that you tender you resignation so that another may take your place who is willing and/or able to do what
you are not.
The Supreme Court once said, "It is not the function of our government to keep the citizen from falling
into error; it is the function of the citizen to keep our government from falling into error". As such, I hereby
charge you to repeal Proclamations 2039 and 2040, and 12 USC 95 (a) and (b), reestablish the Constitution of the
United States to its rightful position in our government, and Let My People Go.
Sincerely,
Date:
Your Name
Address
City, State, Zip

434
I am taking advantage of my American freedom, while I still have it, to urge you to stand up for the
American people, and make it your position that the declared state of national emergency which has operated in
this great nation for over sixty years be canceled immediately.
I have been apprised of the amendment to Section 5 (b) of the Trading with the Enemy Act of October
6, 1917, and understand the extraordinary powers it has conferred upon the Executive branch of our government.
These excessive powers have been used to sell our nation into slavery, by effectively nationalizing our vital
industries and separating the American citizen from their rights under common law.
I know that the Constitution of the United States has been set aside under this "national emergency". I
urge you now, as a servant of the American people, to commit yourself to working for its immediate return to its
rightful owners - We, the People. If you are unwilling ' or unable to take this stand in defense of your country, I
request that you tender your resignation so that another may take your place who is willing and/or able to do
what you are not.
The Supreme Court once said:
"It is not the function of our government to keep the citizen from falling into error; it is the
function of the citizen to keep our government from falling into error".
As such, I hereby charge you to repeal Proclamations 2039 and 2040, and 12 USC 95 (a) and (b),
reestablish the Constitution of the United States to its rightful position in our government, and Let My People
Go.
Sincerely,
435
DEFINITIONS:
SpecieGold or silver coins of the coinage of the United States. Belford v. Woodward, 158 Ill
122, 41 Ne 1097. Ballentines Law Dictionary Third Edition, 1969.
EnemyThe status of a person as an "enemy" for the purpose of the application of the Trading
with the Enemy Act is determined with reference to domicile or residence the territory of the nation which
is a belligerent against the United States rather than according to nationality, 56 Am. Jur 1st War Section
83, Ballantines Law Dictionary Third Edition, 1969.
StateIn Websters 1828 American Dictionary it defines State in 15 different ways. It is how it is
defined by a particular group of people when they want it to be applied by statute. It is such a gross
misrepresentation when the question is asked, "What is a State," that it is impossible to answer the question
436
without knowing how the law makers have defined it. But the true meaning of the word State from its very
origin means, "To Stand." Websters 1828 Dict. states; "n. L. status, from sto, to stand, to be fixed. State is
fixedness or standing." State in one sense means government, while State in another sense mean people for
tax purposes. It also says, "Estate; possession. Now obsolete."
Estate n. L. status, from sto, to stand. The roots stb, std and stg, have nearly the same
signification, to set, to fix 1. In a general sense, fixedness; a fixed condition; now generally written and
pronounced state." Websters 1828 American Dictionary.
Again there are many meanings depending on how one wants to use the word as noted in the
definition of State above.
There are a few people who have said that the Emergency and War Power Act written into the
Constitution was used by Roosevelt during 1933 to create certain laws that made us the enemy. This
statement is true to the extent that Roosevelt made us the "enemy" of the Federal Reserve System.
However, we have to go back further in History to find when these powers (Emergency Power /War
Power) were first and subsequently used.
The first use of the Emergency and War Power Act
The first use of the Emergency and War Power Act was by George Washington in 1791.
Washington used the Emergency Power portion of the Act. This was to enable Washington, at Hamiltons
insistence, to use an existing private bank, controlled by the Crown through its British Board of Trade, to
become the first bank of the United States.
Jefferson and two other men wrote constantly to Washington telling him that there was no such
authority in the Constitution to create a bank. Neither Jefferson nor the other two men could sway
Washington. Washington, using the Emergency Powers Act, went ahead and created the First Bank of the
United States.
Also at this time he overlaid the states into "districts of the United States." He did this so that
those state banks, who after the creation of the first Bank, were forced to contract with the First Bank in
New York so they could continue to operate with United States money. Washington did this because the
United States deposited all the money it collected into all the private banks in each of the states from before
the Revolutionary war to the institution of the first Bank of the United States. The United States wanted to
437
centralize all its accounts in this First Bank while allowing the hundreds of other banks scattered
throughout all the states to continue to hold its money.
This is much like the corporate takeovers of today, where a large bank absorbs small banks that
continue to operate as satellite banks with all the accounts having to clear through the parent bank. This
then allowed the foreign British controlled bank to more easily collect and pay back the debt owed the
Crown by the State and United States as was directed in Article VI of the United States Constitution.
THE FIRST BANK
The First Bank of the United States was not at all owned by the Congress but was privately
controlled by the British Board of Trade stockholders. The Bank, if begun in France, would be called the
First Bank of France. Do not let the terminology fool you into thinking that it was a Bank created by
Congress. The ownership was foreign. The "foreigners," noted as Stockholders, were many Americans and
therefore, foreigners to the international banking industry.
Most of these foreign bankers came from England. Chief Justice John Marshal held the second
highest shares in this bank. The documents I have, show that Marshall was considered a "foreign
stockholder." He was foreign because the bank was a foreign concern operating within America. Marshall,
being a United States citizen, was a foreign Stockholder.
The Tories were helpful in setting the stage for the inception of the Bank. The Tories were people
controlled and working for the King. The King did not want the Rothschilds or the Lombards to take
control of the first bank in the United States. The King wanted his bank of England to control the first
bank. This setup went back to the Treaty of 1783 and emanated from that treaty and those created after that.
The Second major use of Emergency and War Power Act
Now we come to the second major use of the section in the Constitution. President Lincoln used
the War Power portion of the Act during the Civil War to create certain statutes, the most important being
12 Stat 319. One has to read 12 Statutes at Large 319 to see that the southern states people and all others
sympathetic to the south were declared "enemies of the State." The State of course being the
United States and not the individual States of the Union. One thing people do not realize is that the word
"Estate" is now termed "State" in America. The etymology of the word "Estate," is described in Websters
1828 American Dictionary of the English Language.
438
After Lincoln was killed and President Johnson took over, he immediately vetoed Lincolns War
Powers Act, thereby making the south free again and not under the War Power act. However, there was
much debate about how the south was forced to attend congressional meetings and really not allowed to
secede from the Union. Some northern state Senators were in sympathy to the souths plight. (One has to
remember that the senators were not a part of the Congress as they are today since the passage of the 17th
Amendment.
The Senators protected the States interests at that period in time while the Congress, which today
is known as the House of Representatives, protected the peoples interests). The Northern States Congress
vetoed President Johnsons veto of Lincolns War Power Act, thereby reaffirming that all Americans are
enemies of the State. These acts can be found today in Title 50 sections 212, 213 and 215 and among other
U.S. Titles, i.e 28 USC. These are todays forfeiture laws that the United States uses freely against the
people who are still declared "enemies of the State." The Congress liked this control. It then went on to
make the famous Reconstruction Acts of March 2, 1867, which put all the people under the military Rule
of the Reconstruction Acts.
Do not confuse this with martial law. It is not martial law. Under military Rule, civil authorities
administer the military rule. Under Martial law the military rules and moves aside the civil authorities.
Today Americans are still under Military Rule.
The Civil Rights Acts of 1866 failed because there was too much dissention among the states.
These Reconstruction Acts of 1867 were made which put into effect the War Power Act. The civil Rights
Act s resurrected as the 14th Amendment and passed by the northern states against the wishes of the
southern states. The eleven southern States were all put under Military law for a while and then the civil
authorities operated after the Reconstruction Acts were completed. The 14th Amendment has been
declared unconstitutional by many Law Reviews, The South Carolina Quarterly Law Review and Scholars
of law due to the above facts.
Congress had now gained control of the enemy through the 14th Amendment and everyone was
therefore made a "United States citizen." The control would be complete in every southern state including
the northern states as well. Now the Constitution cannot have a law applied only to certain states so it had
to apply to all, including the northern states as well. Now you know why we are, still to this day, the
enemy of the State. Do not think for one moment that you are not the "enemy" of the State. All one has to
do is research what The Informer, Montgomery, Stern and a very few other researchers have already
uncovered that proves the above points of fact.
439
Now there is one point that needs to be brought forth which led to Lincolns plunder of the people.
The Civil War was fought over money, not civil rights of the black man. That point has been made clear in
our research. Right before the Civil war the United States and the States were getting ripped off in what
was called the "wildcat banking" swindles of the 1830 era.
To protect their assets the United States and the States created an Independent Treasury in 1841.
This Independent Treasury was short lived because the Whig party took control from 1842 to 1845 and
abolished it. After the Whigs lost the elections in 1846, the Independent Treasury was reestablished in
1846.
It dealt in Specie, as demanded by the Constitution of the United States. The private banking
cartel of the Bank of England did not like this one bit. They had allowed the plunder of the States money in
the 1830 era. French bankers always had control of most of the southern states. The south was known for
having about 75 percent of the net worth of the country. This is why the war was fought, so the Bank of
England could obtain a bigger bite out of the commerce that was taking place in the south.
Albert Nock, in his book, "Our Enemy the State" did not bring forth the reasons as I have in this
writing. Right after the Reconstruction Acts, the "other" banking cartel, the Rothschilds, started to gain a
foothold into the banking system. Before that everything was controlled strictly by the Bank of England
and France. You have to remember, the French banks were partially owned by the King of England. The
King did not have enough power to control French banks as he did his own in this country.
From the 1867 era until circa 1890 there was much strife with the gold and silver devaluation and
the stock market crash. This caused much concern within the banking system. After a long battle between
the English banking system and the Independent Treasury; the Girards, Vanderbilts, Goulds, Blairs,
Garretts, Rockefellers, Morgans, Astors, Mellons and the like, who were in league with the "other" banking
cartel, had a hand in creating the Federal Reserve banking system through their control of government.
However the Independent Treasury posed a problem to this cartel, in that the Independent
Treasury dealt in specie and U.S. Notes. Peoples money, while in the Independent Treasury, was
protected, as well as was the States and the United States, because its reserves were adequate to cover all
the peoples money.
With much wheeling and dealing in private, with those mentioned in the above paragraph, the
Independent Treasury was abolished by the Act of 1920 in the year 1921. At this point those in the
440
Independent Treasury would have lost their jobs if Congress had not created the GAO, which is where
most of the treasury people went. The GAO is still the auditor for the United States.
The Attorney General and the Treasurer of the United States must report to the GAO all monies
collected and disbursed. The Attorney General does this in his or her capacity as Alien Property Custodian.
We are considered aliens to the States and United States, therefore our property may be seized under
forfeiture laws of the Alien Enemy Act.
"Office Found" and "Estate/State"
As stated by the supreme court of Georgia 14 Ga 438, the people, which is you and me, are not
parties to the Constitution, only the States are. That is why the enemy is considered aliens. Do not for one
minute think you are the State. The State consisted of the Proprietors, wealthy land owners, Dukes, Earls,
Royal Governors and those holding property under grants by the King of his estate and their heirs, forever.
Those heirs were to hold the "office found" and are in complete control of the "Estate." Now all
you have to do is convert the word Estate to its legal meaning in America and you have "State" of the
compact, which you call Union. The Federal Reserve System then became the Agents of the United States
and the States. All the Independent Treasurys real money and U.S. Notes were to be kept separate from
Federal Reserve Notes as stated in the abolition law;
See Title 5 USC 5512, Historical and Revision notes. "In subsection (b), reference to the General
Accounting Office is substituted for accounting officers of the Treasury on authority of the Act of June
10, 1921, ch 18, title III, 42 Stat. 23. Reference to the Attorney General is substituted for Solicitor of the
Treasury and Solicitor on authority of section 16 of the Act of March 3, 1933, ch212, 47 Stat. 1517;
section 5 of E.O. 6166, June 10, 1933; and section 1of 1950 Reorg. Plan No. 2, 64 Stat. 1261."
From 1922 to 1929 the private federal reserve agents of the United States used the gold and silver,
the "reserves," in overseas dealing in property and business. They used this for foreign business ventures
that fell through as bad deals.
If people got wind that the Gold and Silver were depleted and if the Federal Reserve Notes were to
be cashed in, there would not be enough reserves left. That would be a national emergency. Then a crash of
the stock marked was created to draw the people away from this fact.
441
The Third major use of Emergency and War Power Act
The Private Federal Reserve then wrote a letter to President Hoover. This letter, written by the
lawyers using the War Powers Act of 1917, was the basis for the President to declare a national emergency
to cover the Feds stealing of the peoples money. Hoover said no, as it was unconstitutional because the
Federal Reserve drafted it so that the people would become the enemy of the banking system. The
proposed Act, which subsequently became 48 Stat 1, would convert sec. 5(b) of the 1917 War Powers Act
to eliminate the American from the protected class of people and included them as the enemy. Hoover left
office on March 4, 1933. The "Hoover Papers" describe what went on from March 1 to March 5 of 1933.
Roosevelt took office on March 5th and immediately did what the Federal Reserve wanted, word
for word. On March 9, 1933, he called Congress into special session and told them under Executive Order
2039 that they will pass this 48 Stat 1. This act forbade any American from holding any gold or suffer
10,000 dollars fine and jail time. All of this happened because the people wanted their real money (Specie)
from the bank, who was supposed to be protecting it. The banks could not return to the people their own
real money. They (the bank), had in essence, stolen it.
Rockefeller was the owner of the Bank of Chicago. This bank was the second largest in the
country. If a run on this bank was begun by the people, it would cause the bank to collapse. Rockefeller
would probably be hung by the people or at least be brought up on embezzlement charges as would all the
other banks in the Federal Reserve system. Rockefeller and Roosevelt were law buddies and Roosevelt had
to protect his friend.
This was the third use of the Emergency act. It was used to protect the banks. The first time it was
used to create the banks. Now we have the people as the "enemy" of the bank. That is why the banks had to
be closed for six days to allow the President to issue to all the banks a license. This license allowed the
banks to deal with the "enemy." That "enemy," dear reader, was and is, us..!!!
How do you control the enemy?
What was the real reason for the Social Security number? Is that not a license for the enemy, us,
so we can trade with the banks and also others that are not the enemy such as your fellow American?
When reading the entire 48 Stat 1 and attendant Agriculture Acts and all the alphabet agencies laws created
by Roosevelt, we are their enemy and are in need of a license. All one has to do to verify this is to obtain
Mr. Gene Schroders material as it is too lengthy to go into detail in this writing. Also pull all the statutes,
442
session laws of Congress, Congressional Reports that I have mentioned, and 12 USC 95 (a)& (b) to see
what I mean.
You must also pull the two U.S. Supreme Court cases in 1935, cited as 363 U.S. 603 and 301 U.S.
548; the book titled, Social Security: The Fraud in Your Future, by Warren Shore; and finally, "Hearings
Before a Subcommittee of the COMMITTEE ON WAYS AND MEANS House of Representatives,
Eighty-Third Congress, First Session, Part 6, Analysis of the Social Security System, November 27, 1953,
Pages 879 to 1521."
In the above cited material it says that; Social Security is not a special Trust Fund. It is not
Insurance. It is a gift from government, and not considered income. It is not a contract. It is a flat income
tax on employees.
The employer matches no funds because the tax on the employer is a separate tax for the privilege
of hiring workers. That not one dime goes to a special trust because there is no such trust. All Social
Security taxes go into the general treasury.
Congress can shut down Social Security anytime it wants as there is no obligation on the
Governments part to pay as it is merely statutory benefits. Payments are at the discretion of Congress.
Payments are to promote the general welfare of the United States only. There is no vested or inherent right
to receive Social Security payments. All these are true statements.
The statement quoted below is from the conclusion of the above mentioned Report and can be
found on page 1485 et seq. It will lead you to believe the Social Security number is nothing but a number
to track the "enemy" since the number does nothing for you.
"As already indicated, I am one who feels deeply that the level of social insurance benefits
must be kept within proper bounds lest the system get out of hand and become a means of
perpetrating a political party in power. Once entrenched, the Executive would use social
insurance to enslave people. Hitlers control of the German social-insurance system enabled
him to force individuals to conform to his program. Those who deviated stood to lose their
benefits. In social-insurance we are therefore dealing with something that could become an
instrument of dictatorship."
Truer words were never spoken since no one can do anything without the number. Hitlers
principles rule again and you truly are an enemy slave under the executive military rule. The government
has told you in its own words that the Social Security number is nothing more than an "enemies" license
number issued for the purpose of trading with the enemy.
443
SYNOPSIS
The Bank of England caused Washington to create the First bank of the United States in 1791 for
the purpose of controlling the money. It then ran into a problem in 1846 when the Independent Treasury
was created by the U.S. and the States to protect their own money. President Lincoln then made us the
enemy of the Government (State) by 12 Stat 319 in 1862 and Congress continued to keep the status quo by
the creation of the Reconstruction Acts in 1867.
Then in 1868 the 14th Amendment placed the people of both the north and south under the control
of the military rule. The "other" banking system, after gaining a foothold in 1913 by the creation of the
Federal Reserve System, caused the demise of the Independent Treasury. To complete the enemy status,
Roosevelt finalized us as enemies of the bank in 48 Stat 1, March 9, 1933.
It is the Congress that has enslaved the people of this country in order to placate the international
bankers of the Federal Reserve System and those of the "300." This is a little known group of controlling
people that operate above the law in this country and control the Congress. The people were never in
control of anything since day one (1787) and before. It is all smoke and mirrors for the purpose of
deceiving you and plundering.
The total object from the 1791 Act by Washington, to the 1933 Act by Roosevelt was to totally
control the money and the labor of the people. This encroachment on the peoples liberty took place over
an extended period of time so as to not make obvious that which would be otherwise intolerable. The
Social Security number plays but a small part in the overall scheme. Before the number existed, your
lineage were considered the enemy under the 1867 Reconstruction Acts and you, being their heirs, are still
the enemy today.
To the informed reader this paper gives the "why and how" , to the novice it gives "food for
thought". To both I ask the question "what is the remedy or recourse.?" Do you throw up your hands,
totally give up and continue submitting to our enemy, "the State" by licensure, remain in banking and all
the attendant snares that entrap you, or do you finally "draw your line in the sand ?".
Control of Money was the first step in your enslavement which has been nearly accomplished.
Now, fingerprinting, compelled use of the enemys SS (Social Slave) number in everything you do, retina
eye scans, plastic credit cards, body microchips, and national I.D. similar to old Germany and Russian
control of their people are on the horizon as the final step. Each reader has a talent, whether a leader or a
444
follower, and both must understand the task at hand. Individually we must make a difference and work with
others of the same mindset, because if we dont.
445
446
American Peace Flag
IN THE
COMMON COUNCIL
Case No. _________________

By
SPECIAL PROCEEDING
Vs.
BRIEF IN SUPPORT OF TRIAL BY JURY
The language of the Constitution cannot be interpreted safely, except where

reference to the Common Law and to British Institutions as they were when
the instrument was framed and adopted. The statesmen and lawyers of the
convention who submitted it to the ratification of the thirteen States, were
born and brought up in the atmosphere of the Common Law and thought
and spoke in its vocabulary. . . when they came to put their conclusions into
the form of Fundamental Law in a compact draft, they expressed them in
447
terms of Common Law, confident that they could be shortly and easily
understood.
(Ex Parte Grossman, 267 U.S. 87)
On June 15, 1215, A.D., King John, of England, signed the Magna
Carta or Great Charter, at Runnymede. Contained therein, were the
Demands and Rights of Citizens, of that kingdom. This of course included
the RIGHT to Trial By Jury, to wit:
Magna Carta, Section 39:

No freeman shall be taken, or imprisoned, or deceased, or outlawed, or
exiled, or IN ANY MANNER HARMED nor will we go upon or send upon
him SAVE BY THE LAWFUL JUDGMENT OF HIS PEERS OR BY THE
LAW OF THE LAND.
And further provided a Protective Mandate for the enumerated Demands and
Rights, to wit:
Magna Carta, Section 40:

To none will we Sell, to none Deny or Delay, Right or Justice.
The provisions of the Magna Carta stated above, set forth the Proper and
Lawful Right to Trial By Jury, and the Mandated Due Process.
The words Due Process are intended to convey the same meaning as the
words By The Law Of The Land, in the Magna Carta.
(Murray vs. Hoboken Land Co., 59 U.S.(18How) 272)
The mandated provision of Trial By Jury and its necessary import, were
described in Blackstones Commentaries, to wit:
Chapter XXV, Section IV, (pg. 1023):

The Trial By Jury, or The Country, per patriam, is also that Trial by the
peers of every Englishman, which, as the Grand Bulkwark Of His Liberties,
is secured to him by the Great Charter. . .
448
Some of the powers of the Jury were described on page 1030,
Blackstones, Supra, to wit:
When the evidence on both sides is closed, and indeed when any evidence
hath been given, the jury cannot be discharged (unless in case of evident
necessity) till they have given in their verdict; but are to considerate, and
deliver it in, with the same forms as upon civil causes: only they cannot, in a
criminal case which touches life or member, give a privy verdict. But the
judges may adjourn while the jury are withdrawn to confer, and return to
receive the verdict in open court. And such public or open verdict may be
general, Guilty, or Not Guilty; or Special, setting forth all the circumstances
of the case, and praying the judgment of the court, whether for instance, or
the facts stated, it be murder, manslaughter, or No Crime At All. This is
where they doubt the matter of law, and therefore choose to leave it to the
determination of the court.
If the jury therefore find the prisoner not guilty, he is then and forever quite
and discharged of the accusation. And the such acquittal, or discharge for
want of prosecution, he shall be immediately set at large without payment to
the jailer. But if the jury find him guilty, he is then said to be convicted of
the crime whereof he stands indicted. Which conviction may accrue two
ways; either by his confessing the offense and pleading guilty; or by his being
found so by verdict of his country.
Trial by jury was known, introduced and practiced in England long before the
formation of the Magna Carta or Great Charter.
The origin of this venerable institution of the Common Law is lost in the
obscurity of the middle ages. Antiquarians trace it back to an early period of
English history; but if known to the Saxons, it must have existed in a very
crude form, and may have been derived from them from the mode of
administering justice by peers of litigant parties, under the feudal institutions
of France, Germany and other northern nations of Europe. The ancient
ordeals of red-hot iron and boiling water, practiced by the Anglo-Saxons to
test innocence of party accused of a crime, gradually gave way to a wager of
battle, in the days of Normans; while this latter mode of trial disappeared in
Civil cases in the thirteenth century, when Henry II, introduced into the
assize a Trial By Jury. It is referred to in the Magna Carta as an institution
existing in England at the time; and its subsequent history is well known.
(See: Grand Assize; 3 Blackstones Commentaries, 349; 1 Reeve, History of
English Law, 23, 84; Glanville, c. 9; Bracton 155)
and
449
This mode of Trial Jury was adopted soon after the conquest of England, by
William, and was fully established for the trial of civil suits in the reign of
Henry II.
(Crabbs C.L., 50, 51)
This Bulkwark of Liberty, was the established Rule and Law in England and the
Colonies, although in the latter, Grossly Abused by and through Usurpation by the
English Crown, and the Magistrates under his direct influence and control.
This fact was noted in the Declaration of Rights, in Congress, at New York, on
October 19, 1765, to wit:
The Congress. . .upon mature deliberation, agreed to the following

Declaration Of Rights and grievances of the colonists in America. . .
2d That his Majestys liege subjects in these colonies are entitled to all the
Inherent and Invaluable Right of Every British subject in these colonies.
The pleadings and Petitions of the colonists, were as a matter of history and
record, ignored, and their rights were as a matter of history and record, ignored , and their
Rights were further violated and usurped, as noted by the Declaration Of Rights, in
Congress, at Philadelphia, on October 14, 1774, to wit:
. . .Resolved N. C. D. 5. That the respective colonies are entitled to the

Common Law of England, and more especially to the great inestimable
privilege of being Tried By Their Peers of the vicinage, according to the
course of that Law. . .
The continued Arbitrary acts of the crown, were greatly expedited by a corrupt
and prejudicial Judiciary, which resulted in the Declaration Of Independence which
was adopted in Congress, July 4, 1776.
450
When in the course of human events, it becomes necessary for one people to
dissolve the political bands which have connected them with another, and to
assume among the powers of the earth, the separate and equal station to
which the Law of Nature and Natures God Entitle Them, a decent respect to
the opinions of mankind requires that they should declare the cause which
impel them to separate. . . .
. . . .To prove this, let facts be submitted to a candid world.
He has refused his assent to Laws, the most wholesome and necessary for
the public good.
He has obstructed the administration of justice, by refusing his assent to

laws establishing judiciary powers.
He has made judges dependent on his will alone, for the tenure of their
office, and the amount and payment of their salaries.
He has combined with others to subject us to a jurisdiction foreign to our

Constitution, and unacknowledged by Our Laws; giving his assent to their
acts of pretended legislation:
For depriving us in many cases, of the benefits of Trial By Jury:
For taking away our charters, Abolishing Our Most Valuable Laws, and
altering fundamentally the form of our governments. . . .
It is held that in order to understand the provisions set forth in the Constitution,
numerous areas must be examined.
In the construction of the Constitution, we must look to the history of the

times, and examine the state of things existing when it was framed and
adopted. (2 Wheat 354; 6 Wheat 416; 4 Poters 431, 432)
This is of course necessary:
To ascertain the old Law, the Mischief, and the Remedy.

(The State of Rhode Island Vs. The State of Massachusetts, 37 U.S. 657)
451
The Fundamental Law was commonly understood by the people, and this of
course included Trial By Jury. The concept and provision set forth in Article III, Section
2, was discussed in the Constitutional Convention, on August 28, 1787, and the
provisions stated therein were amended, Nemine Contradicente, no one dissenting.
In presenting the Constitutional concepts to the States and to the people,

Alexander Hamilton, expounded on the sentiment of those present at the Constitutional
Convention, concerning Trial By Jury.
The friends and adversaries of the plan of the Convention, if they agree on
nothing else, concur at least in the value they set upon Trial By Jury; or if
there are any differences between them it consists in this: the former regard
it as A VALUABLE SAFEGAURD TO LIBERTY; the latter represent it as
THE PALLADIUM OF FREE GOVERNMENT. For my own part, the
more the operation of the institution has fallen under my observation, the
more reason I have discovered for holding it in high estimation; and it would
be altogether superfluous to examine to what extent it deserves to be
esteemed useful or essential in a Representative Republic, or how much more
merit it may be entitled to as a defense against the oppression of an
hereditary monarch, than as A Barrier To The Tyranny of popular
magistrates in a popular government.
Discussions of this kind would be more curious than beneficial, AS ALL ARE
SATISFIED OF THE UTILITY OF THE INSTITUTION, AND ITS
FRIENDLY ASPECT TO LIBERTY. But I must acknowledge that I cannot
readily discern the inseparable connection between the existence of liberty
and the Trial By Jury in civil cases. Arbitrary impeachments, Arbitrary
punishments upon Arbitrary convictions have ever appeared to me to be the
Engines Of Judicial Despotism; and these have all relation to criminal cases,
aided by the Habeas Corpus Act, seems therefore to be alone concerned in
the question. And Both Of These Are Provided For in the most ample
manner in the plan of the Convention.
(Federalist Papers No. 83)
The founding Fathers, the Legislatures and the People, ratifying the
Constitution, having experienced the Mischiefs, and seeing the evils,
perpetrated upon them personally and their neighbors, and the Colonies as a
whole, set forth a Remedy, for themselves and their posterity, to wit:
452
Constitution of the United States of America, Article IV, Section 2:
The Citizens of each State shall be entitled to all Privileges and Immunities of
the Citizens in the Several States.
It is therefore properly held that:
A clause in the Constitution must be given Full Force and Effect through
out this Union. (King vs. Mullins, 171 U.S. 404, 18 S.Ct. 925)
The institution of Trial By Jury, was binding throughout the Union. This
Mandate was further noted by Alexander Hamilton, in the Federalist Papers No. 83, to
wit:
The power to constitute courts is a power to prescribe the mode of trial; and
consequently, if nothing was said in the Constitution on the subject of juries,
the legislature would be at liberty either to adopt that institution or let it
alone. This discretion, in regard to criminal causes, is abridged by the
express injunction of Trail By Jury In All Criminal Cases in a particular
mode excludes indeed. The obligation or necessity of employing the same
mode in civil cases, but Does Not Abridge The Power of the legislature to
exercise that mode if it should be thought proper...
Hamilton went on to give his opinion of their current circumstances, and said:
From these observations this conclusion results: that the Trial By Jury in
civil cases Would Not Be Abolished; and that the use attempted to be made of
the maxims which have been quoted is contrary to Reason and Common
Sense, and therefore not admissible.
This line of Reasoning was formed on the premise that:
The rules of legal interpretation are rules of common sense, adopted by the
courts in the construction of the laws. The True Test, therefore, of a just
application of them is its Conformity To The Source from which they are
derived. This being the case, let me ask if it is consistent with Reason or
453
Common Sense to suppose that A Provision Obliging the legislative power to
commit the Trial of Criminal Cases to Juries is a Privation Of Its Right To
Authorize or permit That Mode Of Trial In Other Cases? (Hamilton,
Federalist Papers, No. 83)
Thomas Jeffersons, knowledge and understanding of Trail By Jury, and the
Proper Function and Power of the People sitting therein, including but not limited to,
Trying Both The Law and The Facts, was Based on Ensuring Justice.
These magistrates have jurisdiction both criminal and civil. If the question
before them be a question of law only, they decide on it themselves; but if it
be of fact, or of fact and law combined, it must be referred to a jury. In the
latter case, of a combination of law and fact, it is usual for the jurors to
decide the fact, and to refer the law arising on it to the decision of the judges.
But this division of the subject Lies Within Their Discretion Only. And if the
question relate to any point of Public Liberty, or if it be one of those which
The Judges may be suspected of Bias, THE JURY UNDERTAKE TO
DECIDE BOTH THE LAW AND THE FACT. If they be mistaken, a
decision against right, which is casual only, is less dangerous to the State, and
less afflicting to the loser, than one which makes part of a regular and
uniform system. In truth, it is better to toss up cross and pile in a cause, than
to refer it to a judge whose mind is warped by any motive whatever, in that
particular case. But the common sense of twelve honest men gives still a
better chance of just decision, than cross and pile. (the Complete Jefferson,
Padover, pg. 656)
The Constitutional Mandates were soberly discussed in the State
Legislatures, taking into account the past usurpations and corruption, and
fully intending to provide a Remedy for the same, to wit:
The People themselves have it in their Power effectually to resist

usurpation, Without Being Driven To An Appeal In Arms. AN ACT OF
USURPATION IS NOT OBLIGATORY: IT IS NOT LAW: AND ANY
MAN MAY BE JUSTIFIED IN HIS RESISTANCE. Let him be considered
454
as a criminal by the general government: yet only his fellow Citizens can
convict him.
They Are His Jury, and if they pronounce him innocent, not all the power of
congress can hurt him; and innocent they certainly will Pronounce him, if the
supposed law he resisted was an act of usurpation. (Johnathan Elliot Ed.,
The Debates In The Several State Conventions On the Adoption Of The
Federal Constitution 2:93-94)
The Mischief and Remedy were discussed with the same intent and due diligence.
Iredell: the greatest danger from ambition is in criminal cases. But here
they have no option. THE TRAIL MUST BE BY JURY, in the State where
the offense is committed; and the Writ of Habeas Corpus will in the
meantime secure the Citizen against Arbitrary imprisonment, which has
been the principle source of Tyranny In All Ages.
(4:144-145, Debates In The Several State Conventions, supra)
And at Volume 4, Page 71, Supra,
As to criminal cases, I must observe that the great instrument of Arbitrary

Power is criminal prosecutions. . . There is No Safe Mode to try these But By
Jury. If Any Man had means of trying another his own way, or Were It Left
To The Control Of Arbitrary Judges, NO MAN WOULD HAVE THAT
SECURITY FOR LIFE AND LIBERTY WHICH EVERY FREEMAN
OUGHT TO HAVE.
It was further noted that Usurpation by an Arbitrary Legislative

Enactment, would be met with an almost certain reaction by the People, to
wit:
Iredell: Can we believe that Congress either Would Or Could take it away?
. . .Were They To Attempt It, Their Authority Would Be Instantly Resisted.
They would draw down on themselves the Resentment And Detestation of the
People. They. . .Would Be Held In Eternal Infamy, And The Attempt Prove
As Unsuccessful As IT IS WICKED. (Vol. 4, pg. 148, Debates In The
Several State Conventions, Supra)
455
Fully comprehending the possible need for improvements and
alterations, the Founders had common sense enough to set forth a provision
for the same in Article V, Section 1, and was expounded on by James
Madison, to wit:
That useful alterations will be suggested by experience could not be

foreseen. . . The mode preferred by the convention. . . guards equally against
that extreme facility, which would render the Constitution too mutable; and
that extreme difficulty, which might perpetuate its discovered faults. It,
moreover, equally enables the general and State governments to originate the
amendment Of Errors, as they may be pointed out by the experience on one
side, or on the other. (Federalist Papers, N. 43)
Therefore Amendments to the Constitution of the United States of America were

proposed and ratified by the several States on December 15, 1791, (Annuls of Congress,
88, 913), setting forth the RIGHTS retained by We, The People, and Proper
Limitations on All branches of Government, their Agencies, and the Agents thereof.
This included the provisional Mandate of Due Process, to wit:
Amendment V:
No person shall be held to answer for a capital, or otherwise infamous
crime, unless on a presentment or indictment of a Grand Jury, except in
cases arising in the land or navel forces, or the Militia, when in actual
services in time of War or public danger; nor shall any person
be subject for the same offense to be twice put in jeopardy of life or limb; nor
shall be compelled in any criminal case to be a witness against himself, NOR
BE DEPRIVED OF LIFE, LIBERTY, OR PROPERTY, WITHOUT DUE
PROCESS OF LAW; nor shall private property be taken for public use,
without just compensation.
The Bill Of Rights, further Mandated the provisions of Trial By Jury, In ALL
Criminal Cases, to wit:
Amendment VI:
456
In all criminal prosecutions, the accused shall enjoy the right to the speedy
and public trial, by an impartial jury of the State and district wherein the
crime shall have been committed, which district shall have been previously
ascertained by law, and to be informed of the nature and cause of the
accusation; to be confronted by witnesses against him; to have compulsory
process for obtaining witnesses in his favor, and to have the Assistance of
Counsel for his defense.
The provisional Mandate of Trial By Jury, was extended to Private Law suites
by authority of Amendment VII, to wit:
In suites at common law, where the value in controversy shall exceed twenty
dollars, the right to trial by jury shall be preserved, and no fact tried by a
jury, shall be re-examined in any Court of the United States, than according
to the common law.
In view of the above-mentioned History and Constitutional Mandates, it is
properly held that:
The basic purpose of a written Constitution has twofold aspect, first, the
Securing To The People of certain Rights and Remedies, and second, the
Curtailment of Unrestricted Governmental Activity within certain Defined
Fields.
(Du Pont vs. Du Pont, Sup. Ded. Ch. 413; 85 A. 2d 724)
The power of the Common Law Jury, was stated by Chief Justice, John Jay, in the
first Trial By Jury before the Supreme Court, in 1794. The Civil Case, was entitled
Georgia vs. Brailsford, 3 Dal. 1, 156 U.S. 51. In his instructions to the jury, the Chief
Justice outlined the Independent Authority and Power of the Jury.
It may not be amiss, here, gentleman, to remind you of the good old rule,
that on questions of fact, it is the province of the jury, on questions of law, it
is the province of the court to decide. But it must be observed that by the
same law, which recognizes this reasonable distribution of jurisdiction, you
have nevertheless a right to take upon yourselves To Judge Both, and to
Determine The Law as well as The Fact Controversy. On this, and on every
other occasion, however, we have no doubt you will pay that respect which is
due to the opinion of the court; for, as on one hand, it is presumed that juries
are the best judge of the facts; it is, on the other hand, presumable that the
457
courts are the best judges of the law. BUT STILL, BOTH OBJECTS ARE
LAWFULLY WITHIN YOUR POWER OF DECISION.
It is most obvious that the concept and practice of Trial By Jury has been, and
is, maintained as a Fundamental Right, pursuant to the Constitutional Compact, to wit:
The Common Law Right of the Jury to Determine The Law As Well As The
Facts REMAINS UNIMPAIRED. (See: 1849 State vs. Croteau, 23 Vt. 14,
54 Am. Dec. 90. )
The 1816, Constitution of the State of Indiana, was Amended in 1851, by the
people thereof, due to the inconsistent ruling by the Courts on Trial By Jury and the
Power of the Jury.
In all criminal cases whatever the jury shall have the right to determine the
Law and the Facts; and this Right has since been maintained by the facts;
and this Right has since been maintained by the Court, even when the
constitutionality of a statute was involved.
(Lynch vs. State, 9 Ind. 541 (1857); Sparf and Hansen vs. U.S., 156 U.S. 51)
and
It seems that the court instructs the juries, in criminal cases, not to bind
their conscience, but to inform their judgments, but they Are Not Duty
Bound to adopt its opinion as their own. (Lynch vs. State (1857), Supra)
It was also held proper, that:
Where the Jury made the Judges of the Law, as well as the Facts, it is within
the discretion of the trial court to permit counsel to read judicial opinions,
and legal text books to the jury. (Wohlford vs. People, 45 Ill. App. (1892)
As early as 1896, it was settled that a statute is NOT to abrogate the Common
Law3 Jury Power and Duties.
458
Now unanimity was one of the peculiar and essential features of Trial By
Jury at the Common Law. No authorities are needed to sustain this
proposition. Whatever may be true as to legislation which changes Any
mere Details of the Jury Trial, it is clear that A Statute Which Destroys This
Substantial And Essential Feature Thereof Is One Abridging The Right.
(American Publishing Co. vs. Fisher (1896), 166 U.S. 464)
The true inherent nature of Trial By Jury has been Jury Trial Is A Right.
(Kansas vs. Colorado, 206 U.S. 46 (1907); U.S. vs Murdock, 209 U.S.389 (1933); U.S.
vs Tarlowski, 305 F Supp. 112 (1969). The Jury has Undisputed Powers, as held in U.S.
vs. Moylan, 417 F. 2d, 1002, 1006 (1969), to wit:
WE recognize, as appellants urge, the Undisputed Power of the Jury to

acquit, even if its verdict is contrary to the law as given by the judge, and
contrary to evidence. This is a power that must exist as long as we adhere
to the general verdict in criminal cases, for the courts cannot search the
minds of jurors to find the basis on which they judge. If the jury feels that
the law under which the defendant is accused is unjust, or that exigent
circumstances justified the actions of the accused, or any reason which
appeals to their logic or passion, the jury has power to acquit, and the court
must abide by the decision.
It is also Undisputed that:
The Jury has the Power to bring in a verdict in the teeth of both the Law
and the Facts.
(Horning vs. DC, 254 U.S. 135)
Other specifications were necessary to constitute a proper Common Law Jury,
which date as far into antiquity as early Norman Tradition.
The Trial By Jury of Twelve Men was the usual trial among the Normans
in most suits, especially in assize, et juris uturum.
(1 Hales History Of Common Law, 218, 219)
459
The statements made in (Patton et al vs. United States, 281 U.S. 276) are worthy
of note to wit:
IT IS NOT OPEN TO Question. Those elements were (1) that the jury
should consist of twelve men, Neither More or Less; (2) that the trial should
be in the presence and under the superintendence of a judge having power to
instruct them as to the law and advise them in respect of the facts; and (3)
that the verdict should be unanimous.
This was further upheld in Maxwell vs. Dow, 176 U.S. 581, 586, which states as
follows:
That a Jury composed as at Common Law, of Twelve Jurors was intended

by the Sixth Amendment to the Federal Constitution, there can be no doubt.
An act, by any Branch of Government, to change the requisites or remove any

essential element, is Unconstitutional and Void. The expanse of the Prohibition Extends
to any Legislative Act and to mere Territorial Jurisdiction.
An act of Congress adopted a criminal code for Alaska providing that in

trials for misdemeanors six persons shall constitute a legal jury, is repugnant
to the Constitution and Void. (See: Rassmussen vs. United States, 197 U.S.
56)
The mandated Trial By Jury was extended to suits at Common Law, by the
provisions set forth in Amendment VII, of the Constitution of the United States of
America. To further understand this provision, it is necessary:
To ascertain the scope and meaning of the seventh Amendment, preserving

Trial By Jury in suits at Common Law where the value in controversy
exceeds Twenty Dollars, resort must be had to the appropriate rules of the
Common Law established at the time of the adoption of the Constitutional
Amendment in 1791.
(Dimick vs. Schiedt, 55 S. Ct. 296, 293 U.S. 474, 79 L. Ed. 603)
460
This provision of course is as stated, IN SUITS AT COMMON LAW being
different than suits In Equity. The division is noted in Root vs. Lake Shore 7 S.R. Co.,
105 U.S. 189, 26 L. Ed. 975, to wit:
The distinction between Law and Equity Jurisdiction Is Constitutional to

the extent to which the Seventh Amendment FORBIDS ANY
INFRINGMENT OF TRIAL BY JURY, as fixed by the Common Law.
The Common Law was defined by Sir William Blackstone, and how it is
determined:
This unwritten, or Common Law is properly distinguishable into three

kinds.
1. General Customs; which are the universal rule of the whole kingdom, and
form the Common Law, in its stricter and more usual signification.
2. Particular Customs; which for the most part, effect only inhabitants of
particular districts.
3. Certain Particular Laws; which By Custom, are adopted and used by
some particular courts, of pretty general and extensive jurisdiction; and
I. As to General Customs, or The Common Law, properly so called; this is

that law, by which proceedings and determinations in the Kings ordinary
courts of justice are guided and directed. This, for the most part, settles the
course in which lands descend by inheritance; the manner and form of
acquiring and transferring property; the solemnities and obligation of
contracts; the rules expounding wills, deeds, and acts of parliament; the
respective remedies of civil injuries; the several species of temporal offenses;
with the manner and degree of punishment; and an infinite number of
minuter particulars, which diffuse themselves as extensively as the ordinary
distribution of common justice requires.
Courts Of Record, Chancery, the Kings Bench, the Common Pleas, and the
Exchequer; - that the eldest son alone is heir to his ancestory; - that property
may be acquired and transferred by writing; - that wills shall be construed
mst favorably, and deeds more strictly; - that money lent upon bond is
recoverable by an action of Debt; - that breaking the public peace is an
offense, and is punishable by fine and imprisonment; - all these are doctrines
that are not set down in any written statute or ordinance, but depend merely
upon immemorial usage, that is, upon Common Law for their support.
(Blackstones Commentaries, Section II, pg. 33, 34)
This is a reiteration of Kents Commentaries, i., p. 471, to wit:
461
The Common-Law includes those Principles, Usages, and Security Of
Person and Property, which DO NOT rest for their authority upon any
express and positive declaration of the will of the legislature.
These immemorial Concepts include, of course, such Socially necessary concepts

as: Thou Shalt Not Steal, which is sometimes called Theft or Larceny, Thou Shalt Not
Lie, which is sometimes called perjury, Fraud, etc., Thou Shalt Not Bear False Witness,
which is sometimes called Libel or Slander. The changing of names does not supersede
the reality of the concepts.
The Constitution was Intended to PROHIBIT THINGS, Not Names, and its
provisions cannot be evaded by giving a new name to an old thing.
(Craig vs. Missouri, 4 Pet. 410, S. Ct. Digest, L. Ed.)
The provisions specifically set forth in the Amendment VII, provides for the
sanctity of the decision of the Jury , as stated in Baltimore 7 Carolina Line vs. Redman,
55 S. Ct. 890, 295 U.S. 654, 79 L. Ed. 1636.
Seventh Amendment to the Constitution preserves the Right of Jury Trial

existing under English Common Law when Amendment was adopted and
protect it from Indirect Impairment through possible enlargement of courts
power of re-examination under such law.
It is here, therefore that the words of Sir William Blackstone are reiterated,
concerning Trial By Jury, to wit:
Here therefore a competent number of sensible and upright jurymen,

chosen from among those of middle rank, will be the found best investigators
of truth, and be found the surest guardians of public justice. For the most
powerful individuals in the state will be cautious of committing any flagrant
invasion of anothers right, when he knows that the fact of his oppression
must be examined and decided by Twelve indifferent men, not appointed till
the hour of Trial; and that, when once the fact is ascertained, the law must of
course redress it. This therefore preserves in the hands of the people that
462
share which they ought to have in the administration of public justice, and
prevents the encroachment of the powerful and wealthy without the
intervention of a jury (whether composed of Justice of the Peace,
Commissioners of the Revenue, Judges of a court of conscience, or Any
Other standing Magistrates), IS A STEP TOWARDS ESTABLISHING
ARISTOCRACY, THE MOST OPPRESIVE OF ABSOLUTE
GOVERNMENTS.
And
. . .It is, therefore, upon the whole, a Duty Every Man Owes His Country,
His Friends, His Posterity, and Himself, TO MAINTAIN TO THE UTMOST
OF HIS POWER THIS VALUABLE CONSTITUTION IN ALL ITS
RIGHTS; To Restore It To Its Ancient Dignity, If At All Impaired by
different value of property, or Otherwise Deviated From its first institution;
to amend it, wherever it is defective; and, ABOVE ALL, TO GUARD WITH
THE MOST JEALOUS CIRCUMSPECTION AGAINST THE
INTRODUCTION OF NEW AND ARBITRARY METHODS OF TRIAL,
which, under a variety of possible pretenses, may in time imperceptibly
undermine this Best Preservation of English Liberty.
And
Upon these accounts, the TRIAL BY JURY ever has been, and I trust ever
will be, looked upon as the glory of English law. And if it has so great an
advantage over other, in regulating Civil Property, how much must that
advantage be heightened, when it is applied in criminal cases. . .It is most
transcendent privilege which Any Subject Can Enjoy, or wish for, that he
cannot be effected either in his property, his liberty, or his person, But By
The UNANIMOUS CONSENT OF TWELVE OF HIS NEIGHBORS AND
EQUALS. A constitution that I may venture to affirm has, under
providence, secured the just liberties of this Nation for a long succession of
ages. And therefore a celebrated French writer, who concluded, that
because Rome, Sparta, and Carthage have lost their liberties, therefore those
of England in time must perish, should have recollected that Rome, Sparta
and Carthage, at the time when their liberties were lost, were strangers to the
TRIAL BY JURY. (Blackstones Commentaries, Supra)
and
463
TRIAL BY JURY is a RIGHT, ESTABLISHED IN ANTIQUITY, AND
SECURE AND GUARANTEED BY THE Constitution, and like other
Rights, is not subject to abrogation by any branch of Government, Agency or
Officer, Employee or Agent thereof.
and
Where RIGHTS SECURED BY THE Constitution are involved, there can

be no rule making or legislation which would abrogate them. (Miranda v.
Arizona, 384 U.S. 436, 491)
Trial by Jury is hereby RIGHTFULLY DEMANDED.
Dated this _______ day of __________, in the year of our Lord, 2017
By:
___-
__________________________________
James D. Hardin, sui juris/ Jure coronaie,
Jure divino, Actor ecclesiae/jus judicium
464
465
American Peace Flag
James D. Hardin
July 15, 2017
ATTN:
Mayors Office
1437 Bannock St.
Off. Ph. (720) 865-9000
And...

Gov. front off. Ph. (303) 866-2471
And

Off. Ph.(720) 337-8888
Dated this _______ Day of _____________________ in the year of our Lord, 2017.
By; ____________________________________
466
467
American Peace Flag
IN THE
COMMON COUNCIL
Case No. _________________

By
SPECIAL PROCEEDING
Vs.
BRIEF IN SUPPORT OF
ARTICLE III COURT AND JUDGE
IN SUPPORT OF ARTICLE III, COURT AND JUDGE" stating as follows:
The Constitution of the United States of America, Article III set forth a Separate
and Distinct Branch of the Duly Ordained Republican form of Government, the
468
Judiciary. The vested Powers, Authority and the Proper qualified terms of Service, and
Compensation of Constitutional Judges, are clearly expressed therein.
ARTICLE III SECTION 1
The judicial Power of the United States, shall be vested in one Supreme
Court, and in such inferior Courts as Congress may from time to time ordain
and establish. The Judges, both of the Supreme and
inferior Courts, shall hold their Offices during good Behavior, and shall, at
stated times, receive for their Services, a Compensation, which shall not be
diminished during the Continuance in Office.
The individuals who enter therein to act as judges, and to exercise the vested
Judicial Powers and Authority of the United States, are therefore subject to the Specific
Performance as Mandated therein, including but not limited to During Good
Behavior.
The Framers of the Constitution had experienced and noted a Judiciary, dependent
upon and submissive to the edicts of the Crown, and Parliament, as proclaimed in the
Declaration Of Independence.
He has obstructed the administration of Justice, by refusing his assent to

laws for establishing judiciary powers.
He has made judges dependent on his will alone, for the tenure of their
offices, and the amount and payment of their salaries.
For protecting them, by mock trial, from punishment for murders which
they should commit on the inhabitants of these states.
For taking away our charters, abolishing our most Valuable Laws, and
Altering Fundamentally The Forms Of Our Governments.
469
In observing the mischief, the Framers, set forth a Remedy for the evils set upon
them by the Crown through a Corrupt Judiciary. Therefore they felt the provision of
During Good Behavior was a necessary and appropriate Mandate.
The servile dependence of the judges, in some States that have neglected to
make proper provision on this subject endangers the liberty and property of
the citizen; and I apprehend that, whenever it has happened that the
appointment has been for a less period than During Good Behavior, this
object has not been sufficiently secured; for if, every five or seven years, the
judges are obliged to make court for their appointment to office, they cannot
be styled independent. This is not the case with regard to those appointed
under the general government; for the judges here shall hold their Offices
During Good Behavior.
(The Debates In the Several State Conventions On Adoption Of The Federal
Constitution. (1901) Jonathan Elliot Ed.)
Hamilton stated that the provision of Good Behavior were the Most Valuable of
Improvements in the practice of Government.
The standard of Good Behavior for the continuance in office of the judicial
magistracy is certainly one of the most valuable of the modern improvements
in the practice of Government. In a Republic it is an excellent barrier to the
encroachments and oppression of the Representative body. And it is the best
expedient which can be devised in any Government To Secure a Steady,
Upright, and Impartial Administration Of The Laws (Federalist Papers
No. 78)
Thomas Jeffersons observations of usurpation, consolidation and destruction of

the Constitutional Republic was deeply rooted in the Judiciary as an oppressive and
subversive tool.
The great object of my fear is the Federal Judiciary. That body, like
gravity, ever acting with noiseless foot and unalarming advance, gaining
ground step by step and holding what it gains, is engulfing insidiously the
(State) governments into the jaws of that which feeds them. (The writings
of Thomas Jefferson (1829-99), Paul Leicester Ford Ed., vol. 10 p. 189)
470
Thomas Jefferson was quoted in The Writings Of Thomas Jefferson, by Albert
Ellery Bergh (1907), vol. 15 p. 331 as stating his grave concern over the bent of the
judiciary.
It has long been my opinion, and I have never shrunk from its expression,
that the germ of dissolution of our Federal Government is in the Constitution
of the Federal Judiciary; an irresponsible body (for impeachment is scarcely
a scarecrow), working like gravity by night and by day, gaining a little today
and a little tomorrow, and advancing its noiseless step like a thief over the
field of jurisdiction, until all shall be usurped from the States and the
Government of all be consolidated into one. To this I am apposed, because
when all Government, domestic and foreign, in little and great thing, shall be
drawn to Washington as the center for all power, it will render powerless the
checks provided one Government on another, and will become as venal and
oppressive as the Government from which we separated. It will be as in
Europe, where every man must either pike or grudge on hammer and anvil.
Our functionaries and theirs are wares from the same workshop, made of the
same materials and by the same hand. IF THE STATES LOOK WITH
APATHY ON THIS LILENT DESCENT OF THEIR GOVERNMENT
INTO THE GULF WHICH IS TO SWALLOW ALL, WE HAVE ONLY
TO WEEP OVER THE HUMAN CHARACTER FORMED
UNCONTROLLABLE BUT BY A ROD AND IRON, AND THE
BLASPHEMERS OF MAN, AS INCAPABLE OF SELF-GOVERNMENT,
BECOME HIS TRUE HISTORIANS.
These observations were noted again later in The Writings Of Thomas Jefferson,
vol. 15 p. 341, Supra
Our Government is now taking so steady a course as to show by what road

it will pass to destruction, to wit, by consolidation first, and then corruption,
its necessary consequence. The engine of consolidation will be the Federal
Judiciary; the two other branches the corrupting and the corrupted
instruments.
And Furthered at p. 335, Supra:
We already see the power, installed for life, responsible to no authority (for
impeachment is not even a scarecrow) advancing with a noiseless and steady
471
pace to the great object of consolidation. The foundations are already deeply
laid by their decisions for the annihilation of Constitutional States Rights,
and removal of every check, EVERY COUNTERPOISE TO THE
ENGULFING POWER OF WHICH THEY THEMSELVES ARE TO
MAKE A SOVEREIGN PART.
IF EVER THIS VAST COUNTRY IS BROUGHT UNDER A SINGLE

GOVERNMENT, IT WILL BE ONE OF THE MOST EXTENSIVE
CORRUPTION, INDIFFERENT AND INCAPABLE OF A WHOLESOME
CARE OVER SO WIDE A SPREAD OF SURFACE. This will not be borne,
and you will have to choose between reformation and revolution. If I know
the spirit of this country, the one or the other is inevitable, BEFORE ITS
VENOM HAS REACHED SO MUCH OF THE BODY POLITIC AS TO
GET BEYOND CONTROL, REMEDY SHOULD BE APPLIED.
Thomas Jefferson, one of the Framers of the Constitution and Law Givers, was
hardly to be considered as ignorant of the situation which had arisen again in this land,
nor, who had and was participating in the same Criminally Insane Behavior.
One single object, if your proposed code of Laws attains it, will entitle you
to the endless gratitude of society: that of restraining Judges from usurping
legislation. AND WITH NO BODY OF MEN IS THIS RESTRAINT MORE
WANTING than with the judges of what is called our general Government,
but what I call our Foreign Department. They are practicing on the
Constitution by inferences, analogies, and sophisms as they would ordinary
law. They do not seem aware that it is not even a Constitution, formed by a
single authority and subject to a single superintendence and control; but
THAT IS A COMPACT OF MANY INDEPENDENT POWERS, EVERY
ONE OF WHICH CLAIMS AN EQUAL RIGHT TO UNDERSTAND IT,
AND TO REQUIRE ITS OBSERVANCE They imagine they can lead us
into a consolidate Government, while their road leads Directly to its
dissolution. This member of the Government was first considered as the most
harmless and helpless of all its organs. BUT IT HAS PROVED THAT THE
POWER OF DECLARING WHAT THE LAW IS AD LIBITUM, BY
SAPPING AND MINING, SLYLY AND WITHOUT ALARM, THE
FOUNDATIONS OF THE CONSTITUTION, CAN DO WHAT OPEN
FORCE WOULD NOT DARE TO ATTEMPT.
(The Writings Of Thomas Jefferson, Albert Ellery Bergh Ed., Supra, vol. 16,
pg. 113)
472
The Knowledge of such covetous actions by the Judiciary were based in and
embedded in the memory of men like Thomas Jeffersons, who recalled the fact that:
A judiciary dependent on the will of the King had proved itself THE
MOST OPPRESSIVE OF ALL TOOLS in the hands of that magistrate.
Nothing, then, could be more salutary than a change there to the tenure of
Good Behavior; and the question of Good Behavior left to the vote of a
single majority in the two houses of Parliament.
(The Writings Of Thomas Jefferson, Albert Ellery Bergh Ed. (1907) vol. 1,
page 120)
Therefore an Independent Judiciary was necessary and imperative to the security

of both the Corporeal and Incorporeal RIGHTS of the Citizens, and to the Peace and
Dignity of the Society. Upon this understanding the Framers separated the Three
Branches and yet bound them to the expressed concepts of the Social Compact by, the
Constitution Of The United States of America, Article VI, to wit:
This Constitution, and the Laws of the United States which shall be made in
Pursuance thereof, and all Treaties made, or which shall be made, under the
Authority of the United States, SHALL BE THE SUPREME LAW OF THE
LAND; and THE JUDGES IN EVERY STATE SHALL BE BOUND
THEREBY, ANY THING IN THE CONSTITUTION OR LAWS OF ANY
STATE TO THE CONTRARY NOT WITHSTANDING.
This was necessary to allow the Judges to be Impartial in their proper capacity.
JUDGE - Impartiality is the FIRST DUTY of a Judge; before he gives an

opinion, or sits in judgment in a cause, he ought to BE CERTAIN that he has
NO BIAS for or against either of the parties; and if he has any (the slightest)
interest in the cause, he is Disqualified from sitting as judge.
(Bouviers Law Dictionary (1859))
The Constitutional Mandate sets forth another requisite for a Lawful and Impartial
Judge, to wit:
473
and SHALL at stated Times, receive for their services a
COMPENSATION, WHICH SHALL NOT BE DIMINISHED during their
Continuance in Office.
The concept of compensation for Services was understood by the Framers of the
Constitution, not only in Substance but in its Source, as noted in the Federalist Papers No.
31.
It was therefore well understood that Money was the Base Root of a Body
Politic, it being necessary and imperative, to procure the Services of
individuals to perform the required Duties and Powers, Mandated in the
Compact.
It was further known that:
In the general course of Human Nature, A POWER OVER A MANS

SUBSTANCE AMOUNTS TO A POWER OVER HIS WILL. And we can
never hope to see realized in practice the Complete Separation of the Judicial
from the Legislative Power, IN ANY SYSTEM WHICH LEAVES THE
FORMER DEPENDENT FOR PECUNIARY RESOURCES ON THE
OCCASIONAL GRANTS OF THE LATTER
and
It will readily be understood that the Fluctuation In The Value Of Money in

the State of society rendered a fixed rate of compensation in the Constitution
inadmissible. What might be extravagant today might in a half a century
become penurious and inadequate. It was therefore necessary to leave it to
the discretion of the Legislature to vary its provisions in conformity to the
variations in circumstances, yet under Such Restrictions As To PUT IT OUT
OF THE POWERS OF THAT BODY TO CHANGE THE CONDITION OF
THE INDIVIDUAL FOR THE WORSE. A man may then be sure of the
ground upon which he stands, and can never be deterred from his DUTY by
the apprehension of being placed in a less eligible situation.
(Alexander Hamilton, Federalist Papers No. 79.)
The concept of WHY the provision mandating an un-diminished Compensation

and WHAT substance was required as tender for such Services is Recorded in The
474
Debates in The Several State Conventions on The Adoption of The Federal Constitution,
Johnathan Elliot Ed. 1901 Vol. 2:539, to wit:
McKean: An objection is made that the COMPENSATION FOR

SERVICES OF THE JUDGES SHALL NOT BE DIMINISHED during their
continuance in office; and this is contrasted with the Compensation of the
President, which is to be neither increased nor DIMINISHED during the
period for which he shall be elected. But that of the Judges may be
increased.
Do gentlemen not see the reason why this difference is made? Do they not
see that the President is appointed but for four years, whilst the judges may
continue for life, if they shall so long behave themselves well? In the first
case, little alteration can happen in the value of money; but in the course of a
mans life, a very great one may take place from the discovery of SILVER
AND GOLD mines, and the great influx of those metals; in which case an
Increase Of Salary may be requisite. A security that their Compensation
Shall Not Be Lessened nor they have to look up to every session for salary,
will certainly tend to make those officers more easy and independent.
It is therefore clearly and unambiguously stated in the Express and Conditional

Contract, that a Guaranteed Compensation, FREE FROM ANY TYPE OF
DIMINUTION IS MANDATED.
No provisions of the Constitution,are more explicit and specific than

those pertaining to the Courts established under Article III.
(National Mutual Insurance Co. vs Tidewater Transfer Co. Inc., 337 U.S.
582, Frankfurter, J. Dissenting)
In order for any judge to exercise the Judicial Power of the United States, and rule
on Constitutional issues, the Judge MUST BE PROPERLY QUALIFIED. The 9th Circuit
Court of Appeals, held in Pacemaker Diagnostics Clinic Of America vs Instromedix Inc.
725 F. 2d 537 (1984), that:
475
The lesson of the Framers is that, THOSE WHO EXERCISE THE
JUDICIAL POWER OF THE UNITED STATES UNDER ARTICLE III,
MUST BE ARTICLE III JUDGES.
The decision further states that:
The judiciary is the principle check on the usurpation of Power by the other
Branches.
The Court also quoted John Rutlege in the Annuls of Congress, at 729 - 748, to
wit:
So long as we have an Independent Judiciary, the great Interest of THE

PEOPLE will be safe.
Therefore, it is a necessary and imperative prerequisite that the judge who

exercises any of the Judicial Power of the United States, BE AND ENJOY the
Independence and Security of a Constitutionally Mandated, Article III Judge. The
Independence COMMANDED therein was to insure the proper Separation Of Powers
and the interests of WE THE PEOPLE.
NO COURT CAN RECEIVE OR EXERCISE ARTICLE III JUDICIAL

POWERS, if the Judges can be DIRECTLY or INDIRECTLY influenced by
either of the other Branches of the Government, OR THEIR
DEPARTMENTS.
(U.S. vs Woodly, 726 F. 2d 1328)
The United States Congress (Legislative branch), began its usurpation of Power in
1919, by and through Taxing Statutes which included the Compensation of all Federal
Judges, which placed them under the Power of not only the Legislature but the executive
branch of the United States Government.
476
Congress then proceeded to further violate the Constitutional Contract and the
Rights Of Citizens, including but not limited to, Protection of their Property and their
Right to a LAWFUL AND IMPARTIAL Constitutional JUDGE. This act was done
through the passage of the Public Salaries Act of 1939, found at 4 U.S.C., Section 111.
The Act, thereby Diminished the Compensation of both Federal and State
Judges, subjecting them to Direct and Indirect influence of both the Legislative and
Executive Branches of Government, in direct and intentional violation of the
Separation Of Powers Doctrine.
In Evans vs Gore, 253 U.S. 245, the United States Supreme Court held that:
ANY DIMINUTION WHICH BY NECESSARY OPERATION AND

EFFECT WITHHOLDS OR TAKES FROM A Judge a part of that which is
promised BY LAW for his Services MUST BE REGARDED WITHIN THE
LIMITATION.
The Court went on to clarify the provision, stating that:
The PROHIBITION (against Diminution of Compensation) EMBRACES

AND PREVENTS DIMINUTION BY TAXATION, and has been so
construed in the actual practice of the Government. (Evans vs Gore, Supra
p. 255)
The provisions of Article III, Section 1, are Mandatory, and not subject to any
Arbitrary or Capricious acts of any Branch of Government, as noted by the words, The
Judges of the Supreme and Inferior Court, SHALL Therefore it was held that:
A tax upon the net income of a United States District Judge, assessed under
the Act of February 24, 1919, c. 18, 40 Stat. 1062, Section 213,by including
his official salary in the computation, operates to diminish his Compensation,
in violation of the Constitution AND IS INVALID. (Peck & Co. vs Lowe,
247 U.S. 165; United States Glue Co. vs. Oak Creek, id, 321 distinguished.262
Fed. Rep. 550, reversed, Supra, p. 263.)
477
From the foregoing ruling it would be reasonable to state that the Public
Salaries Act of 1939, 4 U.S.C., Section 111, is also invalid, as it pertains to, and
attaches a Federal and/or State Income Tax on the net Compensation of ALL Public
Servants, which purportedly includes Article III Judges.
ANY ACT which DIRECTLY or INDIRECTLY influences Article III Judges, or

seeks in any manner to make the Judiciary, dependent upon, or under the dominion of the
other two branches of Government, or a Department thereof, through the Diminution of
their Compensation is therefore invalid and Un-Constitutional. There is no more
effective way to control a man than through his purse strings.
Such Acts, by their operation and application, destroy the very spirit and intent of
Article III, and the very Constitution the individual Swore an Oath To Uphold. Article
III, was obviously intended to prevent Bias, prejudice, and Fear Of Retribution, for
exercising the Constitutional Judicial Authority, and the Laws of the Land, and further to
alleviate undue Influence, in the very same exercise.
The acts of each Department SHOULD NEVER be controlled by, or

subjected, Directly or Indirectly, to, the coercive influence of either of the
other Departments.
(ODonoghue vs U.S., 289 U.S. 516.)
It is eminently clear that the Judges can be independent ONLY if they are
protected under, and subject to the limitations prescribed in the Constitution, and
therefore not subject to ANY Influence, Coercion and/or Intimidation, by any party to an
action.
A Judge who may be influenced Psychologically and/or Financially by another

Branch, Department, Agency or Corporation, cannot fairly or objectively conduct a Trial
or act upon an Appeal in which the interest of said Departments, Agencies, Corporations,
etc. are at stake.
478
This would be an obvious Conflict Of Interest. Therefore any and all Judges who
are to exercise the Laws of the United States in any form or proceeding, when under the
influence or dominion of another Branch, Agency or Corporation, are acting in a capacity
which the Supreme Law Of The Land forbids! They are not Independent, Free from
Influence, and ARE NOT CONSTITUTIONAL JUDGES.
Judges must be not only independent of Outside Influence in fact, but must
also be above even the suspicion of any influence,
(Evans vs Gore, Supra.)
A Judiciary FREE from control by the Executive and Legislature, is

essential IF There IS A RIGHT to have claims decided by Judges who are
Free From Potential Domination by other Branches of Government.
(United States vs Will. 499 U.S. 200, 217-218 (1980))
And further:
There can be NO LIBERTYIf the Power of Judging be not Separated

from the Legislative and Executive Powers.
(Searle vs Yensen, 118 Neb. 835, 26N.W. 464, 69 p. 2d 935)
The Citizen, being sovereign, and heirs in fact, are not subject to, nor to be
subjected to Any Arbitrary Deprivation of Rights, which are set forth in the Constitution,
and Guaranteed thereby.
The Due Process Clause and Equal Protection Of The Law, stand as an
Absolute Bar against the ARBITRARY ACTS OF ANY GOVERNMENT
AGENCY.
(People vs Harris, 104 Colo. 386, 91 p. 2d 989)
The Citizen should not and cannot be suspicious of any coercive influence by
Any other branch, Department, Agency, or Corporation, which might be Directly or
Indirectly involved in the Action or Question before the Court. The People are By
479
RIGHT, entitled to an Independent Judiciary, to allow for Proper Redress Of Grievance
in the Courts, without suspicion that the Judiciary is beholden to the party or issue before
the Court, by/to which the action is brought.
WHEN ANY COURT VIOLATES THE CLEAN UNAMBIGUOUS

LANGUAGE OF THE CONSTSITUTION, A FRAUD IS PERPETRATED
AND NO ONE IS BOUND TO OBEY IT. (State vs. Sutton, 63 Minn. 147,
65 N.W. 262, 30 L.R.A. 630 Am. St. 459)
and
It cannot be assumed that the FRAMERS of the Constitution and THE

PEOPLE who adopted it did not Intend that which is the Plain Import of the
language used. When the language of the Constitution is positive and free
from all ambiguity, ALL COURTS ARE NOT AT LIBERTY, by a resort to
the refinements of legal hardships of particular Cases, we must accept the
Constitution as it reads when its language is unambiguous, for it is the
MANDATE OF THE SOVEREIGN POWERS.
(State vs. Sutton, Supra.)
This reasoning, is due to the fact that:
Every one of the People of the United States owns a residue of Individual
RIGHTS and LIBERTIES, WHICH HAVE NEVER BEEN. AND WHICH
ARE NEVER TO BE SURRENDERED TO THE STATE, BUT WHICH
ARE STILL TO BE RECOGNIZED, PROTECTED AND SECURED
FROM INFRINGEMENT OR DIMINUTION BY ANY PERSON AS WELL
AS ANY DEPARTMENT OF GOVERNMENT. (See: Colorado Anti-
Discrimination Comm,n vs. Case, 151 Colo. 235, 380 p.2d 34)
And this due to the Fact that:
THE INDIVIDUAL, AND NOT THE STATE, IS THE SOURCE AND

BASIS OF OUR SOCIAL COMPACT, AND THAT SOVEREIGNTY NOW
RESIDES WITH AND HAS ALWAYS RESIDED IN THE INDIVIDUAL.
(See: Colorado Anti-Discrimination Comm,n vs Case, Supra)
480
Now, if in fact, Any Judge, assigned to hear a case, pays an Income Tax on his
Guaranteed Compensation, then his Compensation has been DIMINISHED in violation
of the clear and unambiguous language of Article III, Section 1, of the Constitution of the
United States of America, and IS NOT AN ARTICLE III JUDGE!
Now, if in fact, Any Judge, assigned to hear a Case is not appointed to the
position on condition of Good Behavior, he IS NOT AN ARTICLE III JUDGE!
Now, if in fact, any Judge, assigned to hear a Case is not Compensated for his services in
DOLLARS, Gold And Silver Coin, pursuant to the Constitutional Mandate, he IS
NOT AN ARTICLE III JUDGE!
When a CITIZENS Constitutional RIGHTS, are involved, ONLY Courts

established under the provisions of Article III, are empowered, by the Constitution, to
adjudicate such matters of Constitutional merit or import.
ARTICLE III, SECTION 2
Section. 2. The judicial Power shall extend to all Cases, in Law and Equity,
arising under this Constitution, the Laws of the United States, and Treaties
made, or which shall be made, under their Authority; - to all Cases affecting
the Ambassadors, other public ministers and Consuls;
- To all Cases of Admiralty and maritime Jurisdiction; - to Controversies to

which the United States shall be a Party; - to Controversies between two or
more States; - between a State and the Citizens of different States; between
Citizens of the same State claiming Lands under Grants of different States,
and between a State, or Citizens thereof, and foreign States, Citizens or
Subjects.
In all Cases affecting Ambassadors, other public Ministers and Consuls, and
those in which a State shall be a Party, the Supreme Court shall have original
Jurisdiction. In all the other Cases before mentioned, the supreme Court
shall have appellate Jurisdiction, both as to Law and Fact, with such
exceptions, and under such Regulations as the Congress shall make
481
The Lawful, de jure, judicature of the United States is declared by the duly
ordained Constitution, and its Powers and Authorities are properly and clearly expressed
and defined therein.
The judicial authority of the federal judicature is declared by the

Constitution to comprehend certain cases particularly specified. These
expressions mark the precise limits beyond which the federal courts cannot
extend their Jurisdiction, because the object of their cognizance being
enumerated, the specifications would be nugatory if it did not exclude all
ideas of more extensive authority.
(Federalist Papers No. 83)
Congress was vested with certain limited Powers and Authority over certain
Courts, and those exercising the Power and Authority of the same, which includes but is
not limited to, establishing inferior Tribunals under Article I, Section 8, Clause 9. The
United States District and Appellate Courts for the State of Texas, Colorado, Nevada, or
for that matter any of the Several States of the Union, they are not Article III Courts, but
creatures of the Legislature.
A United States District Court is purely a creature of the legislative branch

of government, generally provided for by the Constitution, but not a
Constitutional court in stricter sense, and its jurisdiction comes from
congress.
(Cochran et al. Vs. St. Paul & Tacoma Lumber Co., 73 F. Supp. 288, 293)
The lower Tribunals are purely subject to the will of the Legislature, the
Commissioners thereof, being subject to diminution of compensation , are subject to
direct influence over their very existence, by acts of both the Legislative and Executive
body, and other political and corporate (Artificial) entities.
(Atkins et al. Vs. United States of America, Docket No. 41-76, filed Feb. 11,
1976, in United States Court of Claims; Atkins et al. Vs. The United States, 556 Fed.
Rep.2d 1028, Public Law 82-269, 82 Stat. 50)
482
There are, to my knowledge, No Constitutional Judges in the Municipal Court, or
elsewhere in the system, same as the Judges in the 22nd Judicial District, pursuant to the
Order Of Recusal entered in Case NO. 87-CV-48, June 1, 1987, and have been and are
now setting under false pretenses and impersonations as Lawful, Constitutional Judges,
when in fact they are Commissioners U.S. vs. Ferreira, 13 How. 42, acting under
direction and control of the International Bank For Reconstruction And Development
and the International Monetary Fund 22 U.S.C.A. 286, and/or are financed, subsidized,
compensated, and/or receive emoluments or remuneration from, by or through its Fiscal
and Depository Agent the Federal Reserve Banks 22U.S.C.A.286d, and are the other
positions paid by the institution, Public Law 94-564, 90 Stat. 2660, and further, set
ONLY under Rule Of Necessity United States vs. Wills, 499 U.S. 200, which HAS NO
LAW. Plowdens 18, 15 Viners Abridgments 534, 22 Viners Abridgments 540.
The system of checks and Balances are properly established in the Paramount
Law. The Constitution, FORBIDS the usurpation and Encroachments of one
Departments powers into the proper Powers of another.
It is an ingrained principle in Government that the Three Departments of

Government are coordinated and shall cooperate with and complement,
while acting as checks and balances against, one another, but shall not
interfere with or encroach on the Authority or within the province of the
other. (Smith vs. Miller, 153 Colo. 35, 384 P. 2d 738 (1963))
The Court went on to say that:
The Legislative and Executive Departments have their functions and their
EXCLUSIVE POWERS including the Purse and the Sword. The
Judiciary has its Exclusive Powers and functions, to wit: It has Judgment
and the power to enforce its judgments and orders. (See: Smith vs Miller,
Supra)
The Constitutional Prohibition therefore mandates, a Judiciary, which is

Independent and Free of Influence, either Directly or Indirectly, by the Acts or Conduct
483
of the Legislative or Executive Departments and their respective Agencies, and yet within
its Proper Mandated Sphere of Power and Limitations.
The Judiciary is charged with Administration Of Justice and Must be free

to perform its functions without Restrictions or Impairment by the acts or
conduct of another Department. (Smith vs Miller, Supra)
And that the:
COURTS MUST BE INDEPENDENT, UNFETTERED, and FREE FROM

DIRECTIVES, INFLUENCE, OR INTERFERENCE FROM ANY
EXTRANEOUS SOURCE IN THEIR RESPONSIBILITIES AND DUTIES.
(Smith vs Miller, Supra)
In no other format could a Judge set Impartially, and thereby protect the integrity
of the Court, and most important the TRUST and Integrity of the PEOPLE, free from
Influence, to Administer Justice.
The role of the Judiciary, if its integrity is to be maintained, is one of

Impartiality. (People vs Martinez, 185 Colo. 225, 526 P. 2d 120)
Therefore:
IT IS INCUMBENT UPON EACH DEPARTMENT TO ASSERT AND

EXERCISE ALL ITS POWERS WHENEVER PUBLIC NECESSITY
REQUIRES IT TO DO SO; Otherwise It IS RECREANT TO THE TRUST
REPOSED IN IT BY THE PEOPLE. IT IS EQUALLY INCUMBENT
UPON IT TO REFRAIN FROM ASSERTING POWER THAT DOES NOT
BELONG TO IT, FOR THIS IS EQUALLY A VIOLATION OF THE
PEOPLES CONFIDENCE.
(City & County of Denver vs Lynch, 92 Colo. 102, 18 P. 2d 907; Smith vs
Miller, Supra)
The Framers of the Constitution, left behind words of certain wisdom for their
Posterity to hear and abide by. Thomas Jefferson left these words as warning to TRUST
and CONFIDENCE. They are well to be heeded this day.
484
IT WOULD BE A DANGEROUS DELUSION WERE A CONFIDENCE IN
MEN OF OUR CHOICE TO SILENCE OUR FEARS FOR THE SAFETY
OF RIGHTS; THAT CONFIDENCE IS EVERYWHERE THE PARENT
OF DESPOTISM; FREE GOVERNMENT IS FOUNDED IN JEALOUSY,
AND NOT IN CONFIDENCE WHICH PRESCRIBES LIMITED
CONSTITUTIONS TO BIND DOWN THOSE WHOM WE OBLIGED TO
TRUST WITH POWER; THAT OUR CONSTITUTION HAS
ACCORDINGLY FIXED THE LIMITS AND NO FARTHER, OUR
CONFIDENCE MAY GO IN QUESTIONS OF POWER, THEN LET
NOMORE BE SAID OF CONFIDENCE IN MAN, BUT BIND HIM DOWN
FROM MISCHIEF BYTHE CHAINS OF THE CONSTITUTION.
The Judiciary is Separate and Distinct Branch of the DULY ORDAINED

Government. Deriving its Powers and Limitations from the COMMANDS of the
PEOPLE, by way of the Express and Conditional Contract, known as the Constitution.
The Limitations set forth in the Paramount Law, explicitly state; that a Judges
Compensation May Not Be Decreased IN ANY WAY. The influence over a mans
purse or substance is to control his very life, both Corporeal and Incorporeal,
PSYCHOLOGICALLY and Physically.
Therefore a LAWFUL, CONSTITUTIONAL, JUDGE of the United States of

America, must be free from Extraneous Influences, including but not limited to,
Compensation For His Services, pursuant to the MANDATE set forth in the Constitution
of the United States, Article I, Section 8, Clause 5, and Article I, Section 10, TO WIT:
GOLD AND SILVER COIN and as reiterated in Statute (31 U.S.C. 314 and 321;
C.R.S. 11-61-101), In Dollars.
His Compensation MAY NOT BE DIMINISHED IN ANY WAY, including by

the Purse holder, by and through Taxation, or the inflationary affects caused by
International Monetary Fund/World Bank Bills of Credit. (Public Law 94-564, 90 Stat.
2660; 90-269, 82 Stat. 50; 96-221 and the 1965 Coinage Act) and of course the clauses
Demanding and Commanding Compliance with and Adherence to the Constitutions Clear
and Ambiguous Language, as used to describe the lawful Direction, and Purpose of
exercising the said vested Powers and Authority, and the Methods of attaining it,
485
including but not limited to, Good Behavior and Establish Justice, and to Secure
The Blessings Of Liberty to ourselves and our Posterity i.e. Public Policy.
Impartiality being Necessary and Imperative to both RIGHTS and JUSTICE, the
Constitution is both PROHIBITIVE and MANDATORY. It has long been recognized
and upheld that:
EVERY JURISDICTION HAS ITS BOUNDS. (3 Coke On Littleton)
EQUITY FOLLOWS THE LAW. (1 Storys Commentaries On Equity

Jurisprudence Sub. Sect. 64; 3 Wooddesons Vinerian Lectures 479, 482)
A JUDGMENT GIVEN BY AN IMPROPER JUDGE IS OF NO

MOMENT.
(11 Cokes Reports 76)
WHENEVER ANYTHING IS PROHIBITED DIRECTLY, IT IS ALSO

PROHIBITED INDIRECTLY.
(See: Coke on Littleton 223; Craig vs. Missouri, 4 Peters 903; Federalist
Papers No. 44)
IN CLOSING, A LAWFUL, CONSTITUTIONAL, IMPARTIAL,

JUDGE, AND ARTICLE III COURT, IS RIGHTFULLY DEMANDED
HEREIN, NO OTHER, HAS VESTED POWERS OR AUTHORITY.
Dated this ______day of _____________, in the year of our Lord, 2017.
By: ____________________________________
James D. Hardin, sui juris, Jure coronaie,
486
487
American Peace Flag
James D. Hardin
3697 Newport St.
June 11, 2017
ATTN:
Mayors Office
1437 Bannock St.
Off. Ph. (720) 865-9000
And...

Gov. front off. Ph. (303) 866-2471
And

Off. Ph.(720) 337-8888
Dated this ________ Day of _____________________ in the year of our Lord, 2017
By; ____________________________________
488
489
American Peace Flag
IN THE
COMMON COUNCIL
Case No. _________________

By
SPECIAL PROCEEDING
Vs.

REVEALING BABYLON THE GREAT
NOW, COMES The People of The City of Denver, State of Colorado, Nation of
U.S.A., ex rel; Private Attorney General, James D. Hardin,; et al,; with this Brief and
Notice, entitled; Revealing Babylon the Great, to wit:
REVEALING
490
BABYLON THE GREAT
The declarations, background & history, the introduction of the following pages
are for the Serious reader, the God fearing reader and the Patriot reader, for no man can
renounce the country in which he was born,! This is a Maxim of Law, however, if the
established Government demands that we do what is contrary to the Laws of God, We
should OBEY God as the higher power, to wit:
10 Thou, O king, hast made a decree, that every man that shall hear the sound
of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, and dulcimer, and all kinds of
musick, shall fall down and worship the golden image:
11 And whoso falleth not down and worshippeth, that he should be cast into
the midst of a burning fiery furnace.

12 There are certain Jews whom thou hast set over the affairs of the province
of Babylon, Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego; these men, O king, have not
regarded thee: they serve not thy gods, nor worship the golden image which
thou hast set up.
13 Then Nebuchadnezzar in his rage and fury commanded to bring Shadrach,
Meshach, and Abednego. Then they brought these men before the king.
14 Nebuchadnezzar spake and said unto them, Is it true, O Shadrach,
Meshach, and Abednego, do not ye serve my gods, nor worship the golden
image which I have set up?
15 Now if ye be ready that at what time ye hear the sound of the cornet, flute,
harp, sackbut, psaltery, and dulcimer, and all kinds of musick, ye fall down
and worship the image which I have made; well: but if ye worship not, ye
shall be cast the same hour into the midst of a burning fiery furnace; and
who is that God that shall deliver you out of my hands?
16 Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, answered and said to the king, O
Nebuchadnezzar, we are not careful to answer thee in this matter.

17 If it be so, our God whom we serve is able to deliver us from the burning
fiery furnace, and he will deliver us out of thine hand, O king.

18 But if not, be it known unto thee, O king, that we will not serve thy gods,
nor worship the golden image which thou hast set up.
19 Then was Nebuchadnezzar full of fury, and the form of his visage was
changed against Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego: therefore he spake, and

commanded that they should heat the furnace one seven times more than it
was wont to be heated.
491
20 And he commanded the most mighty men that were in his army to bind
Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, and to cast them into the burning fiery
furnace.
21 Then these men were bound in their coats, their hosen, and their hats, and
their other garments, and were cast into the midst of the burning fiery
furnace.
22 Therefore because the king's commandment was urgent, and the furnace
exceeding hot, the flames of the fire slew those men that took up Shadrach,
Meshach, and Abednego.
23 And these three men, Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, fell down bound
into the midst of the burning fiery furnace.

24 Then Nebuchadnezzar the king was astonished, and rose up in haste, and
spake, and said unto his counsellors, Did not we cast three men bound into
the midst of the fire? They answered and said unto the king, True, O king.
25 He answered and said, Lo, I see four men loose, walking in the midst of the
fire, and they have no hurt; and the form of the fourth is like the Son of God.
26 Then Nebuchadnezzar came near to the mouth of the burning fiery
furnace, and spake, and said, Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, ye

servants of the most high God, come forth, and come hither. Then Shadrach,
Meshach, and Abednego, came forth of the midst of the fire.
27 And the princes, governors, and captains, and the king's counsellors, being
gathered together, saw these men, upon whose bodies the fire had no power,
nor was an hair of their head singed, neither were their coats changed, nor
the smell of fire had passed on them.
28 Then Nebuchadnezzar spake, and said, Blessed be the God of Shadrach,
Meshach, and Abednego, who hath sent his angel, and delivered his servants
that trusted in him, and have changed the king's word, and yielded their
bodies, that they might not serve nor worship any god, except their own God.
(Daniel 3:10-28)
So as it pertains to the holy Scriptures it is clear that We are not to submit to

human edicts when in conflict with Divine Laws (Also See: Daniel 6:7-23, Acts 4:13-21,
Acts 5:16-32) and we are to disregard laws prohibiting the gospel (Acts 4:18-31 & 27-29)
Furthermore, Rebellion is justified by oppressive laws and taxes. (II Chronicles)
My family and many others have suffered much and spent countless hours to find
the Laws of Man, which are in conflict with the commandments or Laws of Almighty
God known also as the TRUTH. This is a light that the darkness will never understand.
It is hard, very hard for a man to swallow the TRUTH. Most dont like what it has
to say, and for others it just does not fit into that category of their financial pleasure. But
492
when you put the TRUTH with History, it is a sight that bares much LIGHT. Nobody
likes it, or for that matter wants to know it. It is way too heavy for them to even begin to
imagine, but it doesnt make the LIGHT any less true.
We speak of such things as God, Free Will or the Will of the Sovereign to
wit:
Obligation is founded on the necessary distinction between the good and the
evil; and it is itself the foundation of liberty. If man has his duties to
perform, he must have the faculty of accomplishing them, of resisting desire,
passion, and interest, in order to obey the law. He must be free; therefore he
is so, or human nature is in contradiction with itself. The certainty of the
obligation involves the corresponding certainty of free will
It is the will that is free: though sometimes that will may be ineffectual.
The power to do must not be confounded with the power to will. The former
may be limited: the latter is sovereign. The external effects may be
prevented: the resolution itself cannot. Of this sovereign power of the will
we are conscious. At the same time when I will this or that, I am the master
of my resolution: that I may check it, continue it, retake it. Wherefore free-
will is the essential and ever-substituting attribute of the will itself (A
Bridge To Light pg. 266)
Finally our government again began to realize this, realizing that without the God
of our Creation and His ordained Word (The Bible/ Gospel) we would loose track of who
we are, why we are who we are and documented it for now and future Public Law. It is
written in the book of prophecies that a Nation will be either blessed or cursed by the
actions and decisions of our leaders. Our forefathers knew this and governmental leaders
took strong heed to the warning when
The Congress Declares Bible The Word Of God in Joint Resolution to wit:
Whereas the Bible, the Word of God, has made a unique contribution in
shaping the United States as a distinctive and blessed nation and people;
Whereas deeply held religious convictions springing from the Holy

Scriptures led to the early settlement of our Nation;
493
Whereas Biblical teachings inspired concepts of civil government that are
contained in our Declaration of Independence and the Constitution of the
United States;
Whereas many of our great national leaders-among them President

Washington, Jackson, Lincoln, and Wilson-paid tribute to the surpassing
influence of the Bible in our countrys development, as in the words of
President Jackson that the Bible is the rock on which our Republic rests;
Whereas the history of our nation clearly illustrates the value of voluntarily
applying the teachings of the Scriptures in the lives of individuals, families,
and societies; Whereas this Nation now faces great challenges that will test
this Nation as it has never been tested before; and
Whereas that renewing our knowledge of and faith in God through Holy
Scripture can strengthen us as a nation and a people; Now, therefore, be it
Resolved by the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States of
America in Congress assembled, That the President is authorized and
requested to designate 1983 as a national Year of the Bible in recognition
of the formative influence the Bible has been for our Nation, and our national
need to study and apply the teachings of the Holy Scriptures. (Approved
October 4, 1982 Public Law 97-280, 97th Congress, 96 STAT. 1211)
As for governmental leaders who would disagree with the above stated Public
Law, I hereby state for the record, by the authority vested in me by the Ancient of Days
and as His Universal Agent Wherefore, I hereby declare:
Praise God and give Him glory, Hear Me Roar, you corrupt governmental
leaders and your lackeys, Howl, you shepherds, and cry out! And wallow
about, you majestic ones of the flock, because your days for slaughtering and
for your scatterings have been fulfilled, and you must fall like a desirable
vessel!
The land shall be utterly emptied, and utterly spoiled: for the Lord hath
spoken this word. The earth mourneth and fadeth away, the world
languisheth and fadeth away, the haughty people of the earth do languish.
The earth also is defiled under the inhabitants thereof; because they have
transgressed the laws, changed the ordinance, broken the everlasting
covenant. (Isaiah 24:3-5) (KJV)
494
And I, (Almighty Gods Universal Agent) testify that:
The LORD is my rock, and my fortress, and my deliverer; The God of my

rock, in him will I trust: he is my shield, and the horn of my salvation, my
high tower, and my refuge, my savior; thou savest me from violence. (II
Samuel 22:2-3) (KJV)
and...
Because thou hast been my help, therefore in the shadow of thy wings will I
rejoice. My soul followeth hard after thee: thy right hand upholdeth me.
But those that seek my soul, to destroy it, shall go into the lower parts of the
earth. They shall fall by the sword: they shall be a portion for foxes.
But the king shall rejoice in God; every one that sweareth by him shall glory:
but the mouth of them that speak lies shall be stopped. (PSALM 63:7-11)
and...
I waited on the Lord. He turned to me and heard my cry for help. He

pulled me out of a horrible pit, out of the mud and clay. He set my feet on a
rock and made my steps secure.
He placed a new song in my mouth, a song of praise to our God. Many will
see this and worship. They will trust the Lord. Blessed is the person who
places his confidence in the Lord and does not rely on arrogant people or
those who follow lies.
You have done many miraculous things, O Lord my God. You have made
many wonderful plans for us. No one compares to you!
I will tell others about your miracles, which are more than I can count. You
were not pleased with sacrifices and offerings. You have dug out two ears
for me.
You did not ask for burnt offerings or sacrifices for sin. Then I said, I
have come! (It is written about me in the scroll of the book.) I am happy to
do your will, O my God.
Your teachings are deep within me. I will announce the good news of
righteousness among those assembled for worship. I will not close my lips.
You know that, O Lord.
I have not buried your righteousness deep in my heart. I have been

outspoken about your faithfulness and your salvation. I have not hidden
495
your mercy and your truth from those assembled for worship.
Do not withhold your passion from me O Lord. May your mercy and your
truth always protect me. Countless evils have surrounded me.
My sins have caught up with me so that I can no longer see. They

outnumber the hairs on my head. I have lost heart. O Lord please rescue
me! Come quickly to help me, O Lord!
Let all those who seek to end my life be confused and put to shame. Let
those who want my downfall be turned back and disgraced. Let those who
say to me Aha! Aha! be stunned by their own shame.
Let all who seek you rejoice and be glad because of you. Let those who love
your salvation continually say, The Lord is great!
But I am oppressed and needy. May the Lord think of me. You are my
help and my savior. O my God, do not delay! (Psalms 40_ )
My intent is that Gods statutes and judgments be executed in the land (see: PL
97-280), that the debtor be restored his pledge (Ezek 18:1-32) so that justice with mercy
(better to err on the side of mercy) can prevail. Equity as the way of the Lord is equal
and our ways are not. Be not deceived; God is not mocked (Gal 6:7). Job understood
this very problem in his time (Job 9: ), Eliphaz understood the language of the crafty (Job
15:1-6), one cant plead with God as a man pleads with his neighbor. When I have no
remedy or recourse I must put my faith in him, who instructed my forefather Moses in the
name of that God who sent him saying: LET MY PEOPLE GO! Tell them I AM
THAT I AM hath sent you!
With regards to Sovereignty, they depended highly upon the Law of Nations as a
guide of what is fair and right, along with that which is wrong. In the Law of Nations,
Vattel states as follows:
If he (the sovereign) puts justice and duty first, if he aspires to the lofty and
immortal honor of being the father of his people, let him distrust the selfish
suggestions of the minister who represents to him as rebels all citizens who
do not hold out their hands to the chains of slavery and who refuse to bow
without a murmur under the rod of a despotic rule. (See: Vattel, Book III,
496
290 )
and
The surest method of appeasing seditions, and at the same time the most
just one, is to satisfy the grievances of the people! If they have revolted
without cause, which perhaps is never the case, (See: Vattel, Book III
291)
and
The fact of having entered into civil society does not bind one to follow its
lot when it dissolves itself in order to be subject to foreign control. . . We owe
it obedience so long as it remains a body politic; when it divest itself of that
character and receives the law of another state it breaks the bonds which
unite its members and releases them from their engagements. Vattel, Book
I, 184
The record clearly shows that the deception is planned to mislead and cause
confusion and strife so that the people can be plundered without their understanding of
what is really going on. Vattel, in Book III, ch. 12, 188, clearly states that under the
law of nations:
an unjust war can give rise to no legal rights, no certain possession can be
obtained of any property capturedsuch property will always be subject to
a claim for recovery, as in the case of goods stolen by robbers.
It could hardly be argued that there could be a just war on its citizens, since the
only purpose of the government is for the benefit of its citizens, therefore, if the
government declared war on its people, it would fail to perform the function for which it
was created, an absurdity under the law of agency, for an agent can never lawfully go
against the will of the principal, and the people would never have to go to war against
their government. If it failed to meet its internal and external obligations, they would
merely expatriate, as a government without any citizens is a nullity.
497
In light of the evidence and facts presented by testimony on record, over the last
15-20 years, it is very clear that the governments of the United States and the several
States united have been dissolved and placed into the hands of foreign private
corporations, engaged in business FOR PROFIT, such as the MUNICIPAL CODE
CORPORATION who has been Codifying the history of the worlds largest Bankruptcy
and reorganization in the history of the World. They are incapable of meeting their
internal and external obligations on a daily basis. On March 17, 1993, in Congressional
Record-House, at Pg. 5321, Mr. Traficant stated:
Mr. Speaker, we are here now in chapter 11. Members of Congress are
official trustees presiding over the greatest reorganization of any bankrupt
entity in world history, the U.S. Government. We are setting forth hopefully
a blue print for our future. There are some who say it is a coroners report
that will lead to our demise...
...But let me give one word of caution here today. America already has race
wars, let us be honest about it. We already have gender wars, let us be
honest about it. We already have age wars, let us be honest about it. One
thing this Congress had better not get involved in and get trapped into is a
class war on money. In America if you can not earn all that you can, there is
something wrong and there is no more a spirit of free enterprise.
I want to say this to the members. We may talk about taxing the rich, but
the rich people have already taken their companies and their jobs out of
America. Be careful that the rich people do not take their money out of
America, because the Government already raises our kids, feeds our kids,
houses our kids, and the government is doing a very poor job of it. I think
mom and dad would be better utilized there once again... [Underlined
emphases are mine]
The peril evidence presented is already on the record. The records clearly show
that the daily functions have been turned over to a private corporation. The funds they
are collecting do not go for the welfare of the government of the United States or the
several States united; as stated above, they are dysfunctional.
The funds, therefore, are used to support diverse interests around the world, little
of which has to do with the interests of the people of the United States and the several
States united. I hope we are worthy of the task that lies before us, but it is my belief
498
that with the help of God, that His principles, and His righteousness will prevail in spite
of the handicap that we have become, and the obstruction that we have caused.
Wherefore, I further cried out stating:
PLEAD my cause, O Lord with them that strive against me: fight against
them that fight against me. (Psalms 35:1)
and...
WHY do the heathen rage, and the people imagine a vain thing? The kings
of the earth set themselves, and the rulers take counsel together, against the
Lord, and against his anointed, saying, Let us break their bands asunder,
and cast away their cords from us.
He that sittith in the heavens shall laugh: the Lord shall have them in
derision. Then shall he speak unto him in his wrath, and vex him in his sore
displeasure. Yet have I set my king upon my holy hill of Zi-on.
I will declare the decree: the Lord hath said unto me, Thou art my Son; this
day have I begotten thee. Ask of me, and I shall give thee the heathen for
thine inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession.
Thou shalt break them with a rod of iron; thou shalt dash them in pieces like
a potters vessel.
Be wise now therefore, O ye kings: be instructed, ye judges of the earth.

Serve the Lord with fear, and rejoice with trembling. Kiss the Son, lest he be
angry, and ye perish from the way, when his wrath is kindled but a little.
Blessed are all they that put their trust in him. (Psalms 2)
And...
MY heart is indicting a good matter: I speak of the things which I have

made touching the king: my tongue is the pen of a ready writer. Thou art
fairer than the children of men: grace is poured into thy lips: therefore God
hath blessed thee forever.
Gird thy sword upon thy thigh, O most mighty, with thy glory and thy
majesty. And in thy majesty ride prosperously because of truth and
meekness and righteousness; and thy right hand shall teach thee terrible
things.
Thine arrows are sharp in the heart of the kings enemies; whereby the
people fall under thee. Thy throne, O God, is forever and ever: the scepter
of thy kingdom is a right scepter.
499
Thou lovest righteousness, and hatest wickedness: therefore God, thy God,
hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows. All thy
garments smell of myrrh, and aloes, and cassia, out of the ivory palaces,
whereby they have made thee glad. (Psalms 45:1-8)
And...
For if the trumpet give an uncertain sound, who shall prepare himself to the
battle? (I Corinthians 14:8)
And...
Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his might.
Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand against the
wiles of the devil. For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against
principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this
world, against spiritual wickedness in high places.
Wherefore take unto you the whole armour of God, hat ye may be able to
withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand. Stand therefore,
having your loins girt about with truth, and having on the breastplate of
righteousness; And your feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of
peace; Above all, taking the shield of faith, where-with ye shall be able to
quench all the fiery darts of the wicked.
And take the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the
word of God; Praying always with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit,
and watching thereunto with all perseverance and supplication for all saints;
And for me, that utterance may be given unto me, that I may open my mouth
boldly, to make known the mystery of the gospel, For which I am an
ambassador in bonds; that therein I may speak boldly, as I ought to speak.
(See: Ephesians 6:10-20)
The facts presented herein are backed by undisputable facts and facts in evidence.
They cannot be argued as the evidence are government documents. The books have
been opened and the truth shall shine in the darkness, even if the darkness understands it
not.
It is time, the books have been opened and like fire bringeth forth ash, now Gods
word doeth bring forth fire and ash from the alter of that Ancient God and Father of all
mankind, who told Moses in ancient days long past, saying:
500
Go and tell them, the God, whose name is: I AM THAT I AM hath sent you.
It is I AM THAT I AM who issues the word, who gives the Order, that issues
the Command for His Summary Judgment!
It is not possible for the people of the United States and the several States united
to continue on the course in which it has previously and is now presently operating under.
We are operating in a system of absurdity and those who we the people have entrusted
with certain Constituted Authorities and powers of government have admitted that the
present system is operating in absurdity and that there is no mathematical solution
thereto. It cannot be saved, we can only hope to minimize the damages among the states,
because they are equally constitutors of the National debt, via the supremacy clause of
both the constitutions of the several states and the United States of America, in
Washington.
History has shown that our present system has and will systematically begin to
suffer complete systems failure and the fall of the National Government. The resultant
end has always been as violent and deadly in its end, as it was destructively violent in its
creation. This has been a universal truth sense before the days of Daniel in the Scriptures
and the same scriptures tell us who started the gold standard. Daniel referred to the
system as Babylon. The worship of a golden calf, or Golden Bull (bulla). Every order of
the Pope, is sealed with a golden bulla. Hence, they are called Papal Bulls.
The beginning and rise to world dominion of this Babylonian system is detailed in
the book of Daniel. The gold standard was established by KING Nebuchadnezzar when
he erected a monument of gold on the plain of Dura and commanded that everyone bow
down and worship it. This was about 500 B.C. when the Israelites from the southern
kingdom of Judah were in Babylon as captives. Apparently, all but four of them
complied with the KINGS orders, Daniel, Shadrack, Meshak and Abednego.
This is not to surprising, since the Israelites had previously shown a strong
proclivity for gold at the very foundation of their nation. While encamped at the foot of
Mt. Sinai, after being led out of Egyptian slavery, Moses went up the mountain to receive
501
the LAW from God. When he returned, the Israelites were worshipping a golden calf.
DANIELS VISION
Daniel was given a vision of the Babylonian succession of the world powers. The
vision was an image of a man with a head of gold, representing Babylon itself, arms of
silver representing Medo-pursia, body of brass, representing Greece, and legs of Iron,
representing Rome. The feet were mixed of iron and clay.
A stone cut out with hands was to come out of heaven and destroy this system
by striking it in the feet, at the time of the end after it secretly gained control of the
world, therefore becoming MYSTERY, Babylon the Great, the whore that sitteth upon
many waters (nations) committing fornication with the Kings of the earth. (Revelation
18:3)
Archeological searches have uncovered much evidence of Babylons social and

economic systems, which were very similar to ours of today. For instance, Igibi Bank,
was found with thousands of clay tablets notes and interest (usury) bearing contracts,
which served as their money.
Babylon loaned much money at interest (usury) to Persia which, of course,

Persia could not repay. Therefore Persia conquered Babylons gold.
Persia adopted the Babylonian usury system and loaned Greece much money
at interest (usury). Greece, of course, could not repay the debt and conquered Persia to
eliminate its debt and acquired the gold in Persia.
Greece adopted the Babylonian usury system and loaned Rome much money at
interest (usury). Rome, of course, could not repay the debt and conquered Greece to
eliminate its debt and acquired the gold in Greece.
After the fall of Rome the imperial Haitians of Europe were kept in bondage and
502
poverty by the ABs (Anti-Christ bankers) for many centuries, known as the Dark Ages.
In the book Lincoln Money Martyred, Dr. R.E. Search said:
When the Babylonian civilization collapsed, 3% of the people owned all the
wealth. When old Persia went down to destruction, 2% of the people owned
all the wealth. When ancient Greece went down to ruin 0.5% of the people
owned all the wealth. When the Roman Empire fell by the wayside, 2,000
people owned the wealth of the civilized world. It is said at this time less than
2% of the people control 90% of the wealth of America.
Today America is only a small part of this Babylonian empire and the vehicle in
which the people of the small percent % mentioned above steal the wealth of the world is
known as the Federal Reserve Banks, in conspiracy with a specialized Agency of the
U.N., i.e. the International Monetary Fund (IMF), the World Bank and Bank for
Reconstruction. All of which the United States is the Alter Ego of as will be shown
herein.
As these banks are either just an agency of the United Nations Organization, or as
with the IMF, they are Specialized Agencies of the UN. The United Nations Organization
is an inter-Governmental Organization of the United States of America and is a
Communist Organization. But there is hope!
The dying prophecy of Jacob was fulfilled in the returning Messiah, also known
as Shiloh:
The scepter shall not depart from Judah, nor a law-giver from between His
feet until Shiloh comes. (Genesis 49:10.)
Judah had no conception that nearly three thousand years would pass before his
prophecy would or could be fulfilled, or that its fulfillment would involve the Glorified
Son of God.
The characteristics of a lion are manifest in the life and work of the Messiah. He
will arrest every opposing force of Satan and establish His Universal Kingdom. Glory be
to God, we will be with Him and like Him in the final overthrow of Satans kingdom.
503
Lord, help us to be like Thee now. Help us to wear the armor of warriors and
carry the Sword of the Spirit. So Let It Be Done... and God, whose name is I AM THAT
I AM, says: IT IS DONE!
This was the testimony of Yeshua Himself when He stood before Pilate (John
18:37): To this end was I born and for this cause came I unto the world, that I shall
bear witness unto the truth. Everyone that is of the truth heareth My voice. This
was His mission-to bear faithful witness. This is the obligation of every believer, Ye
shall be witnesses of Me. This is the failure in a large measure of the church.
The unsaved are waiting for the testimony by lip and life of professing Christians,
and as they behold it, they are convicted by the Holy Spirit. May the Holy Spirit Himself
so control our lives that we shall count it our highest privilege to manifest Him before a
gainsaying world? So Let It Be Done... and God says:
IT IS DONE!
What you have read, and what you are about to read, has been compiled by a body
of believers manifesting truth along with Righteousness and Justice, which are the
foundations of Gods throne. (See: Psalms 89:14)
Now these be the last words of David. David the son of Jesse said, and the
man who was raised up on high, the anointed of the God of Jacob, and the
sweet psalmist of Israel, said, The Spirit of the LORD spake by me, and his
word was in my tongue. The God of Israel said, the Rock of Israel spake to
me, He that ruleth over men must be just, ruling in the fear of God. (See:
2 Samuel 23:1-3)
A Nation does account and will suffer or be blessed for the stance of its leaders.
(1 Chronicles 21:1-30) And knowing that the love of money is the root to all evil (1
Timothy 6:10), the Lord has turned us over to the lust of our desires. (PIED PIPERS
OF BABYLON PROLIDGUE)
504
This is its account as the books have been opened and by what authority.
Dated this _______ Day of ______________________________ in the year of our Lord,

2017
By;
_______________________________________________
505
506
American Peace Flag
IN THE
COMMON COUNCIL
Case No. _________________

By
SPECIAL PROCEEDING
Vs.

ON FIAT MONEY
(i.e.) FEDERAL RESERVE NOTES
NOW, Comes We, The People of The City and County of Denver, tate of
Colorado; ex rel; Private Attorney General, James D. Hardin,; et al,; with this Brief and
Notice, in support of the City Council to cause a vote to be had and to thereafter, or
sooner, effect the ways and means to make the City of Denver a Federal Reserve Bank
Free Zone while simultaneously implementing the same as law, or Emergency Law, if
necessary, in part for the reasons argued below, to wit:
1) "By continuing process of inflation, Governments can confiscate, secretly and

unobserved, an important part of the wealth of its citizens. There is no subtler, no
507
surer means of overturning the existing basis of society than to debauch the
currency. The process engages all the hidden forces of economic law on the side
of destruction, and does it in such a manner which not one man in a million is able
to diagnose."
(See John Maynard Keynes, "The economic Consequences of Peace".(1920))
2) "Give me control over a nations currency, and I care not who makes its laws".
(Mayer Amschel Rothschild, 1743 - 1812)
3) "The Federal Reserve Bank that should have been the farmer's greatest protection
has become his greatest foe. The deflation of the farmer was a crime deliberately
committed." (William Jennings Bryant, U.S. Secretary of State, Hearst Magazine,
November1923)
4) "Representative patman: How did you get the money to buy those two billion
dollars worth of Government securities in 1933? ...
Gov. Eccles: remarks to patmans question saying: "We Created it".

Rep: Patman: then asked: "Out of what"?
Gov. Eccles: answered saying, "Out of the right to issue Credit Money".
Rep. Patman: then asked, "And there is nothing behind it, is there, except
our Governments credit".
Gov. Eccles: answered saying, "That is what our Monetary System is. If there
were no debts in our Monetary System, There would be no money."
(See House banking and Currency Committee, Sept. 30, 1941)
5) Mr. Rothschilds Energy Discovery
"What Mr. Rothschild had discovered was the basic principle of power, influence,
and control over people as applied to economics. That principle is "when you
assume the appearance of power, people soon give it to you."
Mr. Rothschild had discovered that currency or deposit loan accounts had the
required appearance of power that could be used to induce people. That is to say,
(inductance), (with people corresponding to a Magnetic field) into surrendering
their wealth (instead of real compensation).
They would put up real collateral in exchange for a loan of promissory notes.
Mr. Rothschild found that he could issue more notes than he had backing for, so
long as he had someone's stock of Gold as a persuader to show to his customers.
Mr. Rothschild loaned his promissory notes to individuals and to governments.

These would create over-confidence.
508
Then he would make money scarce, tighten control of the system, and collect the
collateral through the obligation of contracts. The cycle was then repeated. These
pressures could be used to ignite a war.
Then he would control the availability of currency to determine who would win
the war. The government which agreed to give him control of its economic system
got his support. Collection of debts was guaranteed to by economic aid to the
enemy of the debtor.
"The profit derived from this economic methodology made Mr. Rothschild all the
more wealthy and all the more able to extend his wealth." He found that the
public greed would allow currency to be printed by government order beyond the
limits (inflation) of backing in precious metal or the production of goods and
services (gross national product, GNP)." (See: "Silent Weapons For Quiet Wars",
Operations Research Technical Manual TM-SW7905.1).
Apparent Capital as "PAPER" Inductor
6) In this structure, credit, presented as a pure circuit element called

"CURRENCY", has the appearance of capital, but is, in fact, negative capital.
Hence, it has the appearance of service, but is, in fact, indebtedness or debt. It is
therefore an economic inductance instead of an economic capacitance, and if
balanced in no other way, will be balanced by the negation of population (War,
Genocide).
The total goods and services represent economic capacitance; but currency
printed beyond this level is subtractive, represents the introduction of economic
inductance, and constitutes notes of indebtedness. War is therefore the balancing
of the system by killing the true creditors (the public which we have taught to
exchange true value for inflated currency) and falling back on whatever is left of
the resources of nature and the regeneration of those resources.
Mr. Rothschild had discovered that currency gave him the power to rearrange the
economic structure to his own advantage, to shift economic inductance to those
economic positions which would encourage the greatest economic instability and
oscillation."
(See: "Silent Weapons For Quiet Wars", Operations Research Technical Manual
TM-SW7905.1, pages 11-13).
"...steal a march on the evolution of history." (See: "The whims of fortune", Baron
Guy de Rothschild)
509
7) "Money is such a routine part of everyday living that its existence and acceptance
are ordinarily taken for granted. A user may sense that money must come into
being either automatically as a result of economic activity or as outgrowth of
some government operation. But just how this happens all to often remains a
mystery."
(See "Modern Money Mechanics" , A Workbook On Deposits, Currency, And
Bank Reserves, Public Information Center, Federal Reserve Bank Of Chicago,
P.O. Box 834, Chicago, Illinois 60690, by Dorothy M. Nichols (revised October,
1982), at pg. 2)
8) In the United States neither paper currency nor deposit have value as
commodities. Intrinsically, a dollar bill is just a piece of paper. Deposits are
merely book entries. Coins do have some intrinsic value as metal, but generally
far less than their face value.
What then, makes these instruments - checks, paper money, and coins -
acceptable at face value in payment of all debts and for other monetary uses?
Mainly, it is the confidence people have that they will be able to exchange such
money for other financial assets and real goods and services whenever they
choose to do so." (See "Modern Money Mechanics" supra, pg. 3)
9) Everything that is expected from an ordinary weapon is expected from a silent

weapon by its creators, but only in its own manner of functioning.
It shoots situations, instead of bullets; propelled by data processing, instead of a

chemical reaction (explosion); originating from bits of data, instead of grains of
gunpowder; from a computer programmer, instead of a marksman; under orders
of a banking magnate, instead of a military general.
It Makes no obvious explosive noises, causes no obvious physical or mental

injuries, and does not obviously interfere with anyone's daily social life.
Yet it makes an unmistakable "noise", causes unmistakable physical and mental

damage, unmistakably interferes with daily social life, i.e. unmistakable to the
trained observed, one who knows what to look for.
The public cannot comprehend this weapon, and therefore cannot believe that
they are being attacked and subdued by a weapon.
The public might instinctively feel that something is wrong, but because of the
technical nature of the Silent Weapon, they cannot express their feelings in a
rational way, or handle the problem with intelligence. Therefore, they do not
know how to cry out for help, and do not know how to associate with others to
defend themselves against it.
510
When a silent weapon is applied gradually to the public, the public adjust/adapts
to its presence and learns to tolerate its encroachment on their lives until the
pressure (Psychological via economic) becomes to great and they crack up.

understanding, manipulating, and attacking their sources of natural and social
energy, and their physical, mental, and emotional strengths and weaknesses.
(See: Silent Weapons For Quite Wars" Operations Research Technical Manual,
supra, pages 8 - 9)
10) "In the absence of legal reserve requirements, banks can build up deposits by
increasing loans and investments so long as they keep enough currency on hand to
redeem whatever amounts the holders of deposits want to convert into currency..
This unique attribute of the banking business was discovered several centuries
ago. At one time, bankers were merely middle men. They made a profit by
accepting gold and coins brought to them for safekeeping and lending them to
borrowers. But they soon found that the receipts they issued to depositors were
being used as a means of payment. These receipts were acceptable as money since
whoever held them could go to the banker and exchange them for metallic money.
Then bankers discovered that they could make loans merely by giving borrowers
their promises to pay (bank notes). In this way, banks began to create money.
More notes could be issued than the Gold and Coin on hand because only a
portion of the notes outstanding would be presented for payment at any one time.
Enough metallic money had to be kept on hand of course, to redeem whatever
volume of notes was presented for payment.
Transaction deposits are the modern counter-part of bank notes. It was a small
step from printing notes to making book entries to the credit of borrowers which
in turn could "spend" by writing checks, thereby "printing their own money."
(See Modern Money Mechanics", supra, pages 3 & 4)
11) "Sec. 2. The first sentence of section 15 of the Federal Reserve Act (12 U.S.C.
391) is amended by striking "and the funds provided in this Act for the
redemption of Federal Reserve Notes". (See Federal Reserve Notes, United States
Notes, Treasury Notes of 1890 - Reserve Requirements, Public Law 90-269; 82
Stat. 50, Section 2)
12) "(2) Reserve Requirements. - (A) Each depository institution shall maintain
reserves against it transaction accounts as the Board may prescribe by regulation
solely for the purpose of implementing policy -
(i) in the ratio of 3 per centum for that portion of its total transaction accounts of
25,000,000 or less, subject to subparagraph (c); and
511
"(ii) in the ration of 12 per centum, or in such other ratio as the board may
prescribe not greater than 14 per centum and not less than 8 per centum, for that
portion of its total transaction accounts in access of 25,000,000 subject to
paragraph ( c ). (See "Depository Institutions Deregulations And Monetary
Control Act of 1980, Public Law 96-221, Sec. 103(b) (E) (2))
13) The dissolution of the monetary system created by the Bretton Woods
agreements can be traced to the early 1960's. The monetary system at this time
period made a De facto transition from a gold standard to a dollar standard... The
reality of dollar convertibility ended. (See "Bretton Woods Agreements Act",
Public Law 94-569, 90 Stat. 2660, at page 5936)
14) Moving to a floating exchange rate for international commerce means that
private enterprises and not central governments bear the risk of currency
fluctuations."
(See Bretton Woods Agreements Act", supra, pg. 5944)
15) The exchange rate decision that is incorporated in the amendment to Article IV
of the IMF charter is not a straight forward declaration. The articles in fact allows
for the simultaneous existence of numerous systems of exchange rates. It does not
state that a floating system is authorized but implicitly states that the system
presently in force is sanctioned."
(See "Bretton Woods Agreements Act", supra, pg. 5945)
16) To remove Gold from the international monetary system necessitated a decision
on how to remove from the IMF its store of 150 million troy ounces of Gold. That
which had been contributed to it by member countries as part of their quota
obligations. The decision was to sell this Gold." (See "Bretton Woods
Agreements Act", supra pg. 5945 - 5946)
17) Time can't be bought back with silver and gold. It may help ease the pain and
suffering. However, it could never make up for lost time that you could never get
back. The most important fact to this subject is lost time is a loss of, and or
deprivation of, "life".
18) Continental Money. - On the authority of the second Continental Congress an

issue of paper money was begun in 1775, and continued till 1779. This "money"
was in the nature of bills of credit and its value necessarily fluctuated with the
fortunes of the government which promised redemption. About $242,000,000
were put forth.
At first the bills circulated on a par with Gold, but later greatly depreciated. In
two years they had become depressed to half the value of Gold. In 1779 they
were reduced to one-twentieth of their face value and afterward to one-fourteenth
of their face value, replacing them by a new issue at the rate of 20 to 1, to bear
interest at 5 per cent.
512
The old notes sank as low as 1,000 to 1 and finally disappeared." (See "Messages
and papers of the presidents", by James D. Richardson, (1910 ed.) , by Bureau Of
National Literature And Art, Index, Volume XI, pg. 186)
19) Greenbacks. - The common name for the legal tender-tender Treasury notes,
printed on one side in green ink, issued by the Government during the Civil War.
The right of the government to issue bills of credit was disputed by many
statesman and financiers, but the exigencies of the time seem to render some such
measure necessary and the Supreme Court finally established their validity. Issues
of $150,000,000 each were authorized by the laws of Feb. 25 and July 11,1879,
all legal-tender notes presented to the assistant Treasurer of the United States at
his Office in New York should be redeemed in coin.
The term "Greenback" has been applied to other forms of United States
securities printed in green ink." (See "Messages and papers of the presidents"
(1910 ed.), supra, Index, Volume XI, pg. 315)
and...
COURT CASES AND CITATIONS
Let us now examine the outcome of some of the case cite history on this subject
matter of money, paper and credit starting with United States vs. Marigold, 50 U.S. 560,
13L.Ed (9 Howard) 257, to wit:
They appertain rather to the execution of an important trust invested by the

Constitution, and to the obligation to fulfill that trust on the part of the
government, namely, the trust and duty of creating and maintaining a uniform
and pure metallic standard of value throughout the Union. The power of
coining money and regulating the value was delegated to Congress by the
Constitution for the very purpose, as assigned by the framers of that instrument,
of creating and preserving the uniformity and purity of such standard of
value; and on account of the impossibility which was foreseen of otherwise
preventing the inequalities and the confusion necessarily incident to different
views of policy, which in different communities would be brought to bear on this
subject.
The power to coin money being thus given to Congress, founded on public
necessity, it must carry with it the correlative power of protecting the creature
and object of that power. It cannot be imputed to wise and practical statesmen,
nor is it consistent with common sense, that they should have vested this high and
exclusive authority, and with a view to objects partaking of the magnitude of the
513
authority itself, only to be rendered immediately vain and useless, as must have
been the case had the government been left disabled and impotent to the only
means of securing the objects in contemplation.
If the medium which the government was authorized to create and establish
could immediately be expelled, and substituted by one it had neither created,
estimated, nor authorized - one possessing no intrinsic value - then the power
conferred by the Constitution would be useless - wholly fruitless of every
end it was designed to accomplish.
Whatever functions Congress are, by the Constitution, authorized to perform,

they are bound to perform; and on this principle, having emitted a circulating
medium, a standard of value, indispensable for the purposes of the
community, and for the action of the government itself, they are accordingly
authorized and bound in duty to prevent its debasement and expulsion, and
the destruction of the general confidence and convenience, by the destruction
of the general confidence and convenience, by the influx and substitution of a
spurious coin in lieu of the constitutional currency. (See: pgs. 260, 261)
And
But this court have nowhere said, that an offense cannot be committed against
the coin or currency of the United States, or against that constitutional power
which is exclusively authorized for public uses to create that currency, and which
for the same public uses and necessity is authorized and bound to preserve it;
nor have they said, that the debasement of the coin would not be as
effectually accomplished by introducing and throwing into circulation a
currency which was spurious and simulated, as it would be by actually making
counterfeits - fabricating coin of inferior or base metal.
On the contrary, we think that either of these proceedings would be equally in

contravention of the right and of the obligation appertaining to the government
to coin money, and to protect and preserve it at the regulated or standard rate of
value. (See: pg. 261); (also see, 31 U.S.C.A. 314, gold coin, standard value, 31
U.S.C.A. 321, silver coin; Debasement - 18 U.S.C.A. 331 AND 18 U.S.C.A. 332;
Coinage Act Of 1965, namely their complete debasement)
Westfall vs. Braley, 10 Ohio 188, 75 Am. Dec. 509 is worthy of note regarding
discounting a bill, or note, to wit:
As to the opinion of the elementary writers on this question, it is said by Mr.

Chitty:
It should seem that if, on discounting a bill or note, the promissory note of
country bankers be delivered after they have stopped payment, but unknown to
514
the parties, the person taking the same, unless guilty of latches, might recover the
amount from the discounter, because it must be implied that, at the time of
transfer, the notes were capable of being received if duly presented for payment.
Ch. Bills, 247. And Mr. Story, after stating the very question now under
consideration, says that the weight of reasoning and of authority seems to favor
transferring, and not by him who receives the bills: Story on Promissory Notes,
pg. 123, sec. 119.
And
Such we think, is the correct doctrine, though it must be admitted that plausible,
if not forcible, reasons may be suggested against it. Bank notes are the
representative of money, and circulate as such, only by the general consent and
usage of the community. But this consent and usage are based upon the
convertibility of such notes into coin, at the pleasure of the holder, upon their
presentation to the bank for their character as money.
So long as they are in fact what they purport to be, payable on demand,
common consent gives them the ordinary attributes of money. But upon failure
of the bank by which they were issued, when its doors are closed, and its
inability to redeem its bills is openly avowed, they instantly lose the character
of money, their circulation as currency ceases with the usage and consent upon
which it rested, and the notes become the mere dishonored and depreciated
evidences of debt.
When this change takes place, the loss must necessarily fall upon him who is the
owner of them at the time; and this, too, whether he is aware or unaware of the
fact. His ignorance of the fact can give him no right to throw the loss, which he
has already incurred, upon an innocent third party.
In the absence of any special agreement, the very offer of bank notes, as a
payment in money of a pre-existing debt, is a representation that such bank notes
are what they purport to be, the representative of money, and that they have the
quality of convertibility, upon which their currency as money depends. It is
only upon this idea that they can be honestly tendered as money, and when
accepted as such, under the same supposition, the mutual mistake of facts should
no more be permitted to benefit one party, or prejudice the other, than if the
notes had been spurious, or payment had been made in base or adultered
coin.
That money paid under mistake of facts may be recovered back, is a familiar
principle, and the application of the same equitable rule must be permitted to
correct the mutual mistake of the parties in a case like the present. Besides, a
contrary doctrine would present temptations, and afford facilities for the
practice of fraud and imposition.
515
A party might fraudulently pass the paper of a broken bank, and yet it might be
difficult to prove his knowledge of the previous failure. Or if his victim should
succeed in passing it to one equally ignorant of the facts with himself, the last
recipient would be left to bear the loss, and the fraud be crowned with
success. (See: pg. 510 - 511)
KLAUBER vs. BIGGERSTAFF, 47 Wis. 551, 3 NW. 357, 32Am. Rep. 773 is further
worthy of note on the matter of the use of the term currency, stating:
In the use of the term, currency does not necessarily include all bank notes in
actual circulation; for all bank-notes are not necessarily money. In this use of the
term, currency includes only such bank-notes as are current de jure, et de facto at
the locus in quo; that is, bank-notes which are issued for circulation by authority
of law, and are in actual and general circulation at par with coin, as a substitute
for coin, interchangeable with coin; bank-notes which actually represent
dollars and cents, and are paid and received for dollars and cents, at their legal
standard value.
Whatever is at a discount - that is whatever represents less than the

standard value for dollars of coined dollars and cents at par - does not
represent dollars and cents, and is not money; is not properly included in the
term currency. (See: pg. 362)
Let us now examine what was stated in CLARIN vs. NESBITT, 2 Nott and
McCord (11 S.C.) 519 (1820), to wit:
If Congress can create a legal tender, it must be by virtue of the power to coin
money, for nowhere in the Constitution is the power to make a legal tender
expressly given to them, nor is there any other power directly given, from which
the power to make a legal tender can be incidentally deduced.
At common law, only gold and silver were a legal tender. . . In this state
where the common law has been expressly adopted, anterior to all legislative and
constitutional provisions on the subject, gold and silver were the only legal
tender.
From the passage of this act to the adoption of the Constitution of the United
States, the only legal tenders in this State were gold and silver and those were
so by virtue of the common law. Prior to the adoption of the Constitution of the
United States, the States, respectively, possessed and exercised jurisdiction over
legal tender.
If Congress did not possess the power of creating a legal tender under the
Confederation, they do not possess power under the Constitution.
516
Dated this _______ Day of ______________________________ in the year of our Lord,
2017
By;
_________________________________________________
517
American Peace Flag
IN THE
COMMON COUNCIL
Case No. _________________

By
SPECIAL PROCEEDING
Vs.
INRE: BRIEFS AND EVIDENCE TO SUPPORT THE ADOPTION OF A

FEDERAL RESERVE BANK FREE ZONE
Gentlemen,
Please take notice of the following pleadings, papers, facts, evidence, pre-
drawn up and pre-submitted legislation from We The People of the City and County
of Denver and the law regarding THE FEDERAL RESERVE BANK and its
BOARD OF GOVERNORS, all of which We The People mean to remove from their
above stated City and County of Denver, along with any and all others with them,
representing them, promoting them, financing them, etc., With that being stated,
We The People respectfully submit their case, and state as follows, to wit:
518
American Peace Flag
IN THE
COMMON COUNCIL
Case No. _________________

By
SPECIAL PROCEEDING
Vs.
BRIEF IN SUPPORT OF FEDERAL

RESERVE BANK FREE ZONE
COMES NOW, WE THE PEOPLE OF THE CITY and COUNTY OF
DENVER, EX REL; PRIVATE ATTORNEY GENERAL, James D. Hardin, et al.; with
this, their BRIEF IN SUPPORT OF FEDERAL RESERVE BANK FREE ZONE,
along with other and further supporting evidence, stating as follows:
This is a task which must be done and wholly completed, for it is the WILL OF
THE PEOPLE and their voices (Vox Populi) are expressed, primarily by two parties, 1)
519
their legislators; and 2) their private attorney general, the peoples Councilor. Wherefore,
let US define a few things and clarify these matters for the record, to wit:
In broadcasting, vox populi (/vks ppjul/ VOKS POP-ew-li) is

an interview with members of the public. Vox populi is a Latin phrase that
literally means voice of the people.[1]
(Also See: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vox_populi ) and see further: 30 Seconds
To Mars Vox Populi (lyrics) https://youtu.be/C0Loco6IVIE and
"This is War" (lyrics) https://youtu.be/hMAVLXk9QWA
and...
Private attorney general is an informal term usually used today in the United
States to refer to a private attorney who brings a lawsuit considered to be in
the public interest, i.e., benefiting the general public and not just the plaintiff, on
behalf of a citizen or group of citizens.[1] The attorney is considered a "private
attorney general" and may, at the equitable discretion of the court, be entitled to
recover attorney's fees if he or she prevails. The rationale behind this principle is
to provide extra incentive to private attorneys to pursue suits that may be of
benefit to society at large.
(See: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Private_attorney_general )
The people have spoken with clarity, the WILL OF THE PEOPLE Gentlemen,
is to do what our late President Andrew Jackson did, i.e. KILL THE BANK, better
known as the Federal Reserve Banks. Just as Andrew Jackson knew in his day, we also
know today, that the bank is the greatest threat to our Liberty that has ever existed.
The bank is like unto wings of an evil shadow, which is hovering over our land
and it must go. The people want to stand up, but are in fear of their lives, their safety
and that of their families; and
This is due to their knowing it is the only option which will work to truly set them
free from both, open, accepted forms, or the black market forms of the illegal
Transnational slave trade, Prostitution and even slavery of children and Child
Prostitution, controlled by both The Crown and the Harlot, i.e. VATICAN II, or The
520
Church in Rome and throughout the world. This is so, regardless of what the name is,
used to further their agenda, via Propaganda.
This is no small task and in fact, it is a very dangerous position to take. It is so

dangerous because you must stand up against the Powers of the Earth, i.e. the Money
Changers and international criminal banking syndicate.
More especially when one knows that many far greater and far more powerful,
have been murdered and their existence stamped out of history, as a result of their
STAND , rather against the Bank, or the Treasury. Both are today foreign owned and
controlled.
So do not be afraid of them. There is nothing concealed that will not be

disclosed, or hidden that will not be made known.
What I tell you in the dark, speak in the daylight; what is whispered in your
ear, proclaim from the roofs.
Do not be afraid of those who kill the body but cannot kill the soul. Rather,
be afraid of the One who can destroy both the soul and body in hell. (See:
Matthew 10:26-28)
MYSTERY BABYLON EXPOSED

Today is not merely a time in which Babylon is exposed, but a time when she is
adjudged and upon her guilty verdict, she is sentenced to death, by those Called and
Chosen, even the elect, i.e. the Saints, whom are the Army of God. They and their
Councilor, The Redeemer, together shall bring her down from the lofty places.
The largest, most powerful criminal organization in the world is not the Mafia or
Cosa Mostra, it is not the drug cartel, it is not the Red government of Russia or China or
Cuba, it isnt even the IRS (which many may dispute). These are only a few of the
521
thousands of parts which comprise Mystery Babylon the Great, and which make her so
mysterious to the world over which she reigns.
To describe any part of Babylon, such as New York City, as all of Babylon, is not
to see her at all. It is like the blind men who were asked to describe the elephant. Each
one described it according to the part he touched; a snake, a tree trunk, a wall, etc.
The brain, or control center of the Babylonian world system is comprised of the
hidden, cabalistic crew of International Bankers who own and control the Federal
Reserve Banks and the other central banks of the world. They will be referred to
hereinafter as the Anti-Christ Bankers, or ABs. The lifeblood of this harlot is the wealth
of the world stolen through the operations of their central and commercial banks.
The Rothschild Dictum
The political and economic systems of the nations, weather democracies or

dictatorships, are not controlled by the people and for the people but rather by the ABs
and for the ABs.
The principle by which this power was acquired and maintained was set forth by the
founder of the Rothschild dynasty of ABs. Mayer Amschel Rothschild, 200 years ago
when he said:
Permit me to issue and control a nations money, and I care not who makes
its laws.
What this translates to is simply that we now have the best Congress that money
can buy! The simple, but brilliant scheme to enslave whole nations by controlling their
money systems was facilitated by keeping the people ignorant about money - - the most
important thing people must understand in order to be free. As John Adams said in 1787:
All the perplexities, confusion and distress in America arise, not from
defects in their Constitution or Confederation, not from want of honor or
virtue, so much as the downright ignorance of the nature of coin, credit and
circulation.
522
This is exactly the situation, which exists today in America because, as George
Santayana said in 1905:
Those who cannot remember the past are condemned to repeat it.
Of course, we cannot be expected to remember the past if we do not know the

past. Therefore, One of the first objectives of the ABs was to gain control of our
education system.
This was accomplished simply by obtaining controlling interest in the companies

that publish our high school and college textbooks on history and economics. As a
consequence, the knowledge necessary for us to be economically and politically free has
been kept from us and our nation is being rapidly gobbled up by the ABs.
This situation was prophesied by Thomas Jefferson, author of the Declaration of

Independence when he said:
If the American people ever allow private banks to control the issue of their
currency, first by inflation and then by deflation, the banks and corporations
that will grow up around them will deprive the people of all property until
their children will wake up homeless on the continent their fathers
conquered.
THE FIRST BANK OF THE U.S.

Jefferson, along with Benjamin Franklin and James Madison adamantly opposed
the plans of the New York ABs Agent, Alexander Hamilton, to establish a private
central-bank for the U.S. like the Bank of England. However, after Franklins death in
1790, Hamilton succeeded in bribing enough Congressmen to have Congress grant a
charter to the ABs in 1791 for The First Bank of the United States for a period of
twenty years. Having lost his battle against the ABs Jefferson said:
523
I believe that banking institutions are more dangerous to our liberties than
standing armies. Already they have raised up a money aristocracy that has
set the government at defiance. The issuing power (of money) should be
taken from the banks, and restored to Congress and to the people, to whom it
belongs.
When the charter expired in 1811, a wiser or more honest Congress refused to
renew it. What followed was the War of 1812, in an effort to reestablish the rule of the
Bank of England over us, as was the case before our War of Independence.
You see, after the Battle at Yorktown, the same British General Cornwallis, who
had just the day prior had surrendered his sword, to save his life. But as recorded in the
Article of Capitulation signed by Cornwallis at Yorktown.
Jonathon Williams recorded in his book, Legions of Satan, (1781), that

Cornwallis revealed to Washington during his surrender, that:
a holy war will now begin on America, and when it is ended America will be
supposedly the citadel of freedom, but her millions will unknowingly be loyal
subjects to the Crown.... in less than two hundred years the whole nation
will be working for divine world government. That government that they
believe to be divine will be the British Empire.
BUT GOD IS LAUGHING AT THEM AND HE SAYS:
13 "The LORD God of Israel has a message for you. 'I made a covenant with
your ancestors when I brought them out of Egypt where they had been
slaves. It stipulated,
14 "Every seven years each of you must free any fellow Hebrews who have
sold themselves to you. After they have served you for six years, you shall set
them free." But your ancestors did not obey me or pay any attention to me.
15 Recently, however, you yourselves showed a change of heart and did what
is pleasing to me. You granted your fellow countrymen their freedom and
you made a covenant to that effect in my presence in the house that I have
claimed for my own.
16 But then you turned right around and showed that you did not honor me.
Each of you took back your male and female slaves whom you had freed as
they desired, and you forced them to be your slaves again.
524
17 So I, the LORD, say: "You have not really obeyed me and granted
freedom to your neighbor and fellow countryman. Therefore, I will grant you
freedom, the freedom to die in war, or by starvation or disease. I, the LORD,
affirm it! I will make all the kingdoms of the earth horrified at what happens
to you. (See: Jeremiah 34: 13-17)
MURDERING AMERICA WITH DEBT MONEY

The INCREDIBLE growth of the Federal debt from 1913 to 1990 is
IMPOSSIBLE to pay off because the money to pay interest was NOT created when they
created the debt money out of nothing as bank credit. The FEDERAL RESERVE is a
private corporation controlled by alien, Anti-Christ Banksters. They will collapse our
economy, exactly like they did in 1929, by contracting credit. (*FEDERAL RESERVE
UNIT DOLLAR=FRAUD)
HOW THE SCAM WORKS

How, you may be shocked at hearing such seemingly incredible claims, but they
seem incredible because these details about the real causes of historical events were
carefully omitted from our history books.
There is fare more to the story, and much worse, but to gain a comprehensive
understanding of how this criminal system developed requires an overview of history
which, even though greatly condensed, is quite lengthy. Therefore, we will interrupt the
historical narrative to provide an explanation of the mechanics of how the criminal scam
called fractional reserve banking works to enslave the people caught in its insidious
trap.
In the first place, most Americans believe that our government creates our money
in accordance with Article I, Section 8 of the Constitution which states: The Congress
shall have the power . To coin money, regulate the value thereof, and of Foreign
coin,. This most important power of government was again surrendered by Congress,
in 1913 to a private corporation called The Federal Reserve.
525
It is no more Federal than Federal Express and is no more a reserve than a bucket
without a bottom. Yet, more than 9 out of 10 Americans ignorantly believe that it is a
government agency. The actual owners of the Fed will be named later.
The process by which the ABs conquer nations economically is simply

unbelievable because it is unbelievably simple. Here is how it works:
First, they seduce the political authority to grant them monopoly power to issue
the nations money as debt at interest (usury).
Second, they create the money OTA (out of thin air) as a book of computer entry
when they loan this bank credit to the government and corporations in exchange
for interest bearing bonds, and to individuals in exchange for title to their
property.
Third, when there is no unencumbered property remaining to collateralize more

loans and there is insufficient money to repay the loans, the victims are
foreclosed.
THE BEST KEPT SECRET

The reason that the above sequence is inevitable is the best kept economic secret
in the world. Here it is. When the ABs and their associates (your friendly local banker)
create the money as a bookkeeping entry to make a loan, say *1,000 for one year, the
interest (usury) on that loan, say 10%, or *100 is not created and, therefore, cannot be
paid!
When the bank credit is put into circulation, it increases the money supply and
generates increased economic activity throughout the society. When the principle is
repaid, the bank credit is eliminated and economic activity is reduced accordingly. If it
stopped there, we could have an honest and potentially stable money system.
But then comes the rub. Since the interest amount was not created, it remains in
the economy as a bank claim on someones property. Why? Because in order to pay the
526
*100 interest (which was not created) on the first loan, someone had to borrow it into
circulation.
Thus, an unending cycle of debt is instituted with the inevitable eventual result
being that title to all real wealth in the nation is owned by the ABs. This is the reason
why our farms, homes and factories are being foreclosed by the thousands every week! It
is also the real reason for inflation, which has reduced the Dollar to about 10% of its
value in 1940!
THEIR MONEY IS OUR DEBT
All of our money, except for our coins and the few remaining U.S. notes, has been
borrowed (OTA) into circulation debt! About 95% of this Debt exists as bank deposits
(check book money) and about 5% exist as Federal Reserve Notes.
There is not enough money in circulation (called M1) to pay the

*3,000,000,000,000 plus National Debt, let alone the *7,000,000,000,000 plus private
debt! Talk about balancing the Federal budget is just that Talk.
If the Federal Government, under this criminal Babylonian money system, did not
continually borrow more Federal Reserve bank credit into circulation, we would have no
medium of exchange!
Furthermore, this debt. Exceeds the value of all the real estate in America, which
is pledged to pay it. Therefore, we are now legally bankrupt!
A STAGGERING THOUGHT
In the words of Robert Hemphill, for many years credit manager of the Federal
Reserve Bank of Atlanta, to wit:
If all bank loans were paid, no one would have a bank deposit, and there
would not be a dollar of currency in circulation. This is a staggering
527
thought. We are completely dependent on the commercial banks. Someone
has to borrow every dollar we have into circulation, cash or credit. If the
banks create ample synthetic money, we are prosperous; if not we starve.
We are absolutely without a permanent money system. When one gets a
complete grasp upon the picture, the tragic absurdity of our hopeless position
is almost incredible but there it is. It (the money problem) is the most
important subject intelligent persons can investigate and reflect upon. It is
so important that our present civilization may collapse unless it is widely
understood and the defects remedied very soon.
CRIMINAL POWER EXPOSED

The enormous, criminal power of the Fed was exposed by Louise T. McFadden,
Chairman of the House Committee on Banking and Currency in 1933, before the ABs
finally succeeded in murdering him after two unsuccessful attempts. He wrote:
Every effort has been made by the Federal Reserve Board to conceal its
powers, but the truth is the Fed has usurped the government. It controls
everything here (Congress) and it controls all our foreign relations. It makes
and brakes governments at will.
Hopefully, you now have the picture and understand the mechanics of how this
criminal money system works. However, in case someone doesnt comprehend this
scam, lets have an object lesson.
REAL LIFE MONOPOLY
Probably everyone is familiar with the game of monopoly, which has a very
appropriate name. However, its rules are those of a make-believe world.
But with a few simple rule changes we can make it resemble the real economic
world:
First, count all the money available (for example $8,000).
Second, loan, not give, an equal amount ($2,000) to each of four players.
528
Third, Instead of each player collecting $200 from the bank each time he passes
Go, he pays $200 in interest to the bank.
Now you should know who will win every game. If not, play it according to
these rules and find out. But then, perhaps you, along with thousands of other Americans
every week, have already lost the real life game and know who the winner is. ALWAYS.
THE BORROWER IS SERVANT. . .
If you learn noting else from this dissertation, learn this: If you are in debt, you
are not free, you are a bond slave. Even if you have no personal debt, as a U.S. citizen,
your share of the National debt is over *20,000 and whatever property you think you own
is pledged to pay that debt. As the bible states in Proverbs 22:7, The borrower is
servant to the lender.
The manner is which bondslaves were to be controlled was put forth in The Bankers
Manifest of 1934:
Capital must protect itself in every way, through combination and through
legislation. Debts must be collected and loans and mortgages foreclosed as
soon as possible.
When, through a process of law, the common people have lost their homes,
they will be more tractable and more easily governed by the strong arm of
the law, applied by the central power of wealth, under control of leading
financiers. People without homes will not quarrel with their leaders.
This is well known among our principal men now engaged in forming an
imperialism of capital to govern the world. By dividing the people we can get
them to expend their energies in fighting over questions of no importance to
us except as teachers of the common herd.
Did you get that? All other issues take a back seat and are secondary to the
question of money!
529
We have been divided into a thousand different camps ranging from Anti-
Communist to Anti-Racist and neutralized by waiting for the rapture, or boozing with the
boob-tube. What is your favorite diversion?
That is, if you have any time left after working more than six months every year
for the ABs and their government. Its a safe bet that you dont study history, or money,
which, to requote Robert Hemphill,
. . . is the most important subject intelligent persons can investigate and

reflect upon. It is so important that our present civilization may collapse
unless it is widely understood and the defects remedied very soon.
SOME OMTTED HISTORY
In order to understand how the ABs acquired their absolute power over the
nations, it is necessary to understand some history, which has been omitted from our
history textbooks. This knowledge is also necessary so that we do not repeat it again!
In the beginning, there was no money and no civilization. Every man obtained his
own necessities of life; food, shelter, and clothing, through his own efforts.
This is probably the only period in history (other than in Eden) that man was truly
free and independent. However, this was a very difficult, dangerous and insecure
lifestyle.
Eventually, there developed a system of exchange of goods and services which

we call barter. In this economic system every man benefited because he would only trade
something he had for something that was of greater value to himself. For instance, if Jim
had ten potatoes and Bill had ten fish, they could trade five potatoes for five fish and each
would have a complete meal for his family.
530
It was soon realized that, by specializing , a man could produce a given
commodity much more efficiently and trade his surplus with other specialist to obtain all
of his needs. Thus, everyone who efficiently produced something which many people
needed or wanted could make a very comfortable living.
The value that each man placed on his produce was primarily a function of the
time he spent to produce it, plus what he spent for raw materials and tools.
THE CREATION OF COINAGE

It was soon realized however, that barter was a very inconvenient system and, fun
though it might be, consumed much time in bargaining over the value of commodities.
After all, every man values everything differently from every other man and at
different times and places.
Eventually, the use of certain durable commodities, such as Gold and Silver,
became popular as a medium of exchange and greatly facilitated trade. Civilization
began to develop as more men began to become specialists and an increasing variety of
goods was produced for both production (tools) and consumption.
Weighing them was relatively easy with balance scales but determining purity
was quit difficult. These problems were overcome with the introduction of coins, which
were certified by the issuing authority to be of the weight and purity stamped upon them.
THE BIRTH OF BANKING
As wealth increased, one of the trades that developed was that of making Gold
jewelry, or goldsmithing. Because goldsmiths dealt in large quantities of gold, it was
necessary for them to have secure vaults, or safes, in which to store their valuable
commodity for protection from theft.
531
Other people who acquired significant amounts of metallic money, especially
merchants and craftsmen, also required security for their money. It soon became
common practice for them to deposit their money with the goldsmiths for a small fee.
In return, the goldsmith would give the depositor a receipt for the amount of the deposit.
A depositor could then give his warehouse receipt to a supplier in payment for goods,
rather than transferring the medal itself. This method of payment was so convenient and
simple that it soon became common practice. Thus was born the business of banking.
ORIGIN OF USURY (INTEREST)
The shrewd goldsmiths in Babylon soon realized that, of all the Gold deposited
with them, only a small percentage was reclaimed each month with the warehouse
receipts they had issued. As wealthy men, they were often asked for loans.
As shrewd men, they were soon lending out as much as 90% of the gold placed
on deposit with them, typically requiring that four talents of gold be returned to them in
one year for every three they loaned, an interest rate of 33 - 1/3%!
Since there was a limited amount of gold in circulation, they soon cornered the
market on gold and became the richest men in Babylon. Their descendants still are and
are referred to in Revelation 18:23:
For thy great merchants were the great men of the earth; for by thy
sorceries (pharmicia = drugs) were all nations deceived.
People who are drugged (poisoned) with alcohol, nicotine, caffeine, medicine,
sugar, chlorine, fluoride, TV, government, education and religion, have short
circuited brains and simply cannot think logically. If you are having difficulty
understanding this, hopefully you now understand why!
FRACTIONAL RESERVE BANKING
532
With virtually all of the gold in there possession, the goldsmiths could loan out
their warehouse receipts for amounts totaling more than ten times the amount of gold
actually in their vaults and charge interest (usury) on something which had cost them
virtually nothing (clay tablets were very cheap).
When this debt money was created and circulated in the society, it caused a
temporary increase in trade and the production of real wealth until the loan was repaid.
However, when the money was created, the amount of the interest was not created and
the ultimate result was a net reduction of money in circulation, causing depression and
foreclosure, unless, of coarse, more money was loaned into circulation.
Thus was born fractional reserve banking and the system of usury which today
rules the world. This is the lifeblood of the system identified in revelation 18 as
MYSTERY BABYLON THE GREAT.
THE BAAL PREISTS
Occasionally, the people holding these gold certificates would get wise to the
fact that the goldsmith did not have enough gold on deposit with which to redeem his
certificates. This would result in a run on the bank and his sudden demise, unless he
had previously escaped with his hoard of gold.
Being shrewd, the goldsmiths recognized as an unhealthy situation. Therefore,

after very little thought, they decided to bring the KING in as a partner.
After all, the KING was always in need of gold to support his concubines and
palace guard. Thus the KING was only to happy to provide government sanction and
protection for this racket in exchange for greatly discounted interest rates, even lower
than the prime rate.
533
But the shrewd goldsmiths thought that government protection might not be
sufficient. After all, the police couldnt protect them 24 hours a day.
Since the KING was also GOD in the combined state religion of Baalism, the
ABs decided it would be safest for them to practice their black art under cover of
religion. After all, there might be many who would revolt against slavery and risk
imprisonment or death; whats the difference?
But few religionist, even though enslaved, will challenge authority and risk
eternal torment by being excommunicated. Thus, many ABs became Baal priests and
practiced their banking scam in the temples with complete safety.
Thus was joined the unholy Babylonian trinity of; government, religion, and
banking (GRAB) which rules the world today as a Great Mystery to the deceived
goyim, especially Christians, who are their prime target.
THE GOLD STANDARD
The beginning and rise to world dominion of this Babylonian system is detailed in
the book of Daniel. The gold standard was established by KING Nebuchadnezzar when
he erected a monument of gold on the plain of Dura and commanded that everyone bow
down and worship it.
This was about 500 B.C. when the Israelites from the southern kingdom of Judah
were in Babylon as captives. Apparently, all but four of them complied with the KINGS
orders, Daniel, Shadrack, Meshak and Abednego.
This is not to surprising, since the Israelites had previously shown a strong
proclivity for gold at the very foundation of their nation. While encamped at the foot of
534
Mt. Sanai, after being led out of Egyptian slavery, Moses went up the mountain to receive
the LAW from God. When he returned, the Israelites were worshipping a golden calf.
DANIELS VISION
Daniel was given a vision of the Babylonian succession of the world powers. The
vision was an image of a man with a head of gold, representing Babylon itself, arms of
silver representing medo-pursia, body of brass, representing Greece, and legs of Iron,
representing Rome.
The feet were mixed of iron and clay. A stone cut out with hands was to
come out of heaven and destroy this system by striking it in the feet, at the time of the
end after it secretly gained control of the world, therefore becoming MYSTERY ,
Babylon the Great, the whore that sitteth upon many waters (nations) committing
fornication with the Kings of the earth. (Revelation 18:3)
Archeological searches have uncovered much evidence of Babylons social and

economic systems which were very similar to ours of today. For instance, Igibi Bank,
was found with thousands of clay tablets notes and interest (Usury) bearing contracts,
which served as their money.
Babylon loaned much money at interest (usury) to Persia which, of coarse, Persia
could not repay. Therefore Persia conquered Babylons gold.
Persia adopted the Babylonian usury system and loaned Greece much money at
interest (usury). Greece, of coarse, could not repay the debt and conquered Persia to
eliminate its debt and acquire the gold in Persia.
Greece adopted the Babylonian usury system and loaned Rome much money at
interest (usury). Rome, of coarse, could not repay the debt and conquered Greece to
eliminate its debt and acquired the gold in Greece.
535
After the fall of Rome the imperial Haitians of Europe were kept in bondage and
poverty by the ABs for many centuries, known as the Dark Ages.
In his book Lincoln Money Martyred, Dr. R.E. Search said:
When the Babylonian civilization collapsed, 3% of the people owned all the
wealth. When old Persia went down to destruction, 2% of the people owned
all the wealth. When ancient Greece went down to ruin 0.5% of the people
owned all the wealth. When the Roman Empire fell by the wayside, 2,000
people owned the wealth of the civilized world. . . It is said at this time less
than 2% of the people control 90% of the wealth of America.
Now that you know some history (His Story) do you detect a pattern in the affairs
of men and nations? Do you begin to understand that wars are created by the ABs,
whom Christ called Pharisees and accused them of shedding all the innocent blood from
the time Cain killed Abel?
Now you should understand why Christ was crucified only three days after he
threw the moneychangers out of the Temple. Now you know why The love of money
is the root to all evil. (1 Tim. 6:10)
FREEDOM, AT LAST
Was there ever a time when men were free from the yoke of bondage? Yes, and it
was a glorious period that lasted for nearly six centuries and provided nearly utopian
conditions for the working people in England, and, for shorter periods in the other
European nations.
This period was known as the Renaissance, but the reason for it is a carefully kept
secret. Why? Because the Revelation of this knowledge would again result in the
banishment of the ABs and a flowering of debt free freedom.
536
In 1100 A.D. Henry I became KING of England and found the treasury empty.
The supply of gold and silver coin had mostly gone with the Crusaders to Palestine and a
medium of exchange was urgently required. Rather than seeking loans from ABs, Henry
issued into circulation for payment of government debt, or as receipts for goods and
services rendered, marked pieces of wood called tallies.
These sticks varied in size from about four inches long to 8 feet long. The
longest represented 50,000 pounds sterling (a pound sterling was originally an actual
pound of silver).
Notches were cut into the side, the width of the notch representing the value, in
pounds, and the amount was written on two sides. The sticks were then split and one-half
paid into circulation, debt free.
They were readily used by the people in their daily trade, because they derived
their value from the fact that they were receivable in payment of taxes. When the tally
was presented for payment of taxes, it had to exactly match, that is tally, with the half
retained in the treasury, called a foil. Forgery was nearly impossible. Silver coins
continued to circulate also.
Usury (interest), being strictly prohibited by scripture, was also prohibited by both
the Christian church and government. However, there was those who continued the evil
practice until they were banished from England in 1290 A.D. with an honest and
convenient money system, an English working man could supply his families needs for a
year by working only 14 weeks!
This left a great deal of leisure time available for intellectual, religious, and
charitable pursuits. This is the reason that the incredible Cathedrals of England and
Europe were built completely with volunteer labor. Do you think that is amazing? What
is really amazing is how this information essential to our freedom, has been so
successfully kept concealed from us!
537
This tally money system continued to operate in England until 1783, when it was
abolished by statute. Nevertheless, tallies continued to be used in rural areas until 1826.
BABYLON RESERECTED
The death knell of the tally was sounded in 1694, when the KING, William of
Orange, granted a charter to William Paterson and his AB associates to establish the
Bank of England as a fractional reserve central bank with monopoly power to issue bank
notes at interest (usury). This date, 1694, is the most important date in American history,
for the bank of England has had a direct bearing on every major event in America since
before our War of Independence.
FREEDOM COMES TO AMERICA
When the Pilgrims came to America, they did so with an abundance of faith and
determination, but a dearth of knowledge concerning economics and human nature. They
initially instituted a system of common ownership or communism.
As a result, over half them died of starvation and disease. Quickly learning their
lesson, every man was alloted his own parcel of land on which to grow his own food and
build his own home.
With little money available, the primary means of exchange was barter.
Gradually, some foreign coinage came into the colony and facilitated trade. However, as
the economy of Massachusetts quickly grew, due to its hard working people, natural
resources and free enterprise, the need for a medium of exchange became acute.
Knowing about Englands tally system, Massachusetts issued debt-free paper

scrip into circulation in 1690. Despite problems that developed with this invention, due
to there being no standard of value, the economy flourished with full employment. Other
colonies adopted this system in varying degree and prospered also.
538
During this period, there was no official banking system. A few Loaning
Offices were maintained by the colonies, but less than thirty private lending colonies!
Today, they are more numerous than churches! THINK ABOUT THAT!
THE REAL REASON FOR THE REVOLUTION
There have been many reasons put forth for the American colonies separating
from England, their mother country, and the most powerful nation on Earth. Most of
these were listed by Thomas Jefferson in the Declaration of Independence. The first two
of these read as follows:
He has refused his Assent to Laws, the most wholesome and necessary for
the public good.
He has forbidden his Governors to pass Laws of immediate and pressing

importance, unless suspended in their operation till his Assent should be
obtained; and when so suspended, he utterly neglected to attend them.
What were these most wholesome and necessary Laws that were of immediate
and pressing importance? Again, a knowledge of true history is necessary to
understanding.
If youve guessed by now that the ABs were involved, you are absolutely correct.
The roots of our war of Independence was the issuance of our own paper money by the
colonies, beginning with 7000 pounds issued by Massachusetts in 1690, and culminating
with the issue of Colonials by the Continental Congress.
In 1763, Benjamin Franklin was in England. He was asked to explain why the
colonies were so prosperous while England was suffering. He replied:
That is simple. It is only because in the Colonies we issue our own money. It
is called Colonial Strip - and we issue it in the proper proportion to the
demands of trade and industry.
539
The Bank of England soon learned of this situation and forced parliament to pass
a Bill prohibiting the colonies from issuing their own money. Franklin said, Within
one year from that date the streets of the colonies were filled with the unemployed.
Later, Franklin said that this was the original cause of the War of Independence.
In his own words:
The colonies would gladly have borne the tax on tea and other matters had
it not been that England took away from the Colonies their money, which
created unemployment and dissatisfaction.
Yes, the laws referred to by Jefferson were primarily ones to provide for relief of
the economic chaos then existing because of the Bank of Englands usury money system
that had been imposed on the colonies.
Rothschild supplied some of the financing for the War through his Agent Haym
Solomon who operated through Robert Morris. This may seem contradictory to the
uninformed, but it is a basic strategy for the ABs to instigate war and finance both
sides, especially if it involves Christians killing Christians! The Rothschild fortune
began when Mayer Amschel Rothschild provided the Hessian mercenaries for KING
George to kill American Patriots.
All of the loans that the Continental Congress obtained were insufficient to totally
finance the War. Furthermore, under the Articles of Confederation, Congress had no
authority to impose taxes or issue money. Nevertheless, since desperate situations
require desperate measures to correct, Congress began to issue the debt-free money
known as Continentals.
Knowing, long before Lenin expressed it that, the surest way to destroy a
nation is to debauch its currency, the English proceeded to bring in shiploads of
counterfeit Continentals which, combined with Congress inability to tax them out of
circulation, caused them to depreciate to practically nothing by the end of the War.
540
But they had served their purpose and were the means by which we were able to
obtain our liberty! Rather than being denigrated they should be revered as much as our
Declaration of Independence.
VICTORY SURRENDERED
This brings us to the Post-War period, which was covered briefly in the
beginning. Having fought and winning a bloody War against overwhelming odds, the
politicians then surrendered our hard-won freedom to the same cabal of ABs who had
brought on the war, by granting them a charter for the First Bank of the United States.
We were free from their control for a mere 15 years. The ABs Agent through
whom our slavery was re-established, Alexander Hamilton, was an Englishmen from the
West Indies whose real name was Levine. He took the name of his step-father after his
mother divorced and re-married. However, he claimed to be the illegitimate son of
Hamilton, which was much more socially acceptable at the time than being a Jew.
Hamilton was probably the leading authority on finance and banking at the
Constitutional Convention which, along with his leadership of the New York delegation,
gave him considerable influence in matters pertaining to money. The Constitutional
provisions limiting our government to a metallic (specie) system, combined with the
power To borrow money on the credit of the United States, are the Achilles heel
of our Constitution.
The original phrase was To borrow Money and emit bills on the credit of the
United States, which was the same phrase written on the Articles of Confederation by
Benjamin Franklin. But Governeur Morris said, . . . the monied interest will oppose
the plan of Government, if paper emissions be not prohibited. Thus was the trap
set for us to again become slaves of the ABs. Remember the borrower is servant
to the lender.
541
These provisions then enabled Hamilton, especially as Secretary of the Treasury,
to lobby for and bribe Congress into granting the charter for the First Bank of the United
States in 1791. Thus did America snatch defeat from the jaws of victory and again enter
into the debtors prison owned by the ABs.
Alexander Hamilton was a thousand-fold more a traitor than was Benedict

Arnold, yet Hamilton is revered as a great patriot.
Thomas Jefferson understood the Achilles heel of our Constitution. He said:
I wish it were possible to obtain a single amendment to our Constitution. I

would be willing to depend on that alone for the reduction of the
administration of our Government to the genuine principles of its
Constitution; I mean an additional Article, taking from the Federal
Government the power of borrowing.
THE DOLLAR DEFINED
The coinage act of 1792 defined a dollar as 371.25 grains of .999 (fine) silver
and 24.75 grains of pure gold, establishing a bi-metallic standard at a ratio of 15 parts of
silver equal to one part gold.
In 1873, a trade dollar was established of 378 grains while a dollar in gold was
retained at 23.22 grains, changing the ratio to 16.28 to one. But a de facto gold standard
was established.
In 1878 the Bland-Allison Act restored the fine silver content of the dollar to
371.25 grains and the silver/gold ratio to 16 to one.
The gold-standard Act of 1900 placed us completely at the mercy of the ABs
who control the worlds gold. (They fix its price every day in London at the office
of N.M. Rothschild and Sons.) While retaining silver as legal tender, it eliminated the
542
bi-metallic standard which had precluded the ABs from completely controlling our
currency.
JACKSON KILLS THE BANK
Returning to the war of 1812, after winning the War the U.S. was in bad
economic condition. But Congress again turned our victory into defeat by chartering the
second Bank of the United States, which was virtually a clone of the first Bank of the
United States.
When Andrew Jackson became president in 1829, he declared war on the ABs.
He told them in scathing words,
You are a den of Vipers and thieves and I intend to rout you out, and by the
Eternal God, I will rout you out.
He vetoed renewing the Banks Charter and in his message to Congress said:
The bold efforts that the present bank has made to control the Government,
the distress it has wantonly caused, are but premonitions of the fate which
awaits the American people should they be deluded into a perpetuation of
this institution or the establishment of another like it. . . . if the people only
understood the rank injustice of our money and banking system there would
be a revolution before morning.
Jackson removed U.S. Funds from the second Bank of the U.S. and placed them
in State Banks. He also eliminated the National Debt. It is a sheer miracle that he was
not assassinated.
An attempt to kill him was attempted on Jan 30, 1835, by one Richard Lawrence
with two pistols. Both misfired. Lawrence was tried and found innocent by reason of
insanity. However, he later boasted of his contact with European bankers who had
promised to protect him if he were caught.
The ABs continued their nefarious efforts to establish another central bank
without success. Nevertheless, they were able to create confusion an chaos in our money
543
system through the state-chartered banks. However, despaired of again establishing a
central bank through which they could control the entire U.S.
THE PLOT FOR CIVIL WAR

Thus was the plot to conquer by dividing the U.S. into two nations. The ABs
decided to instigate a war between the North and the South over the slavery issue. The
London branch of the Rothschilds financed the North (in part) through their agent,
August Belmont (Schoenberg) and the Paris branch financed the South through their
agent, Judah P. Benjamin and John Slidell.
However, the ABs thinking that they had Lincoln at their mercy, overstepped
themselves. When the Union requested loans from the private banks to conduct the war,
the ABs demanded 28% interest.
This angered Lincoln and he proceeded to have Congress authorize, in three

issues, a total of 450,000,000 worth of U.S. Notes, called Lincoln greenbacks which
were paid directly for goods and services required for the war. These issues of debt-free
money not only saved the Union but would have destroyed the power of the ABs.
The London Times, an ABs paper editorialized:
If this mischievous financial policy, which has its-origin in the North

American Republic, shall become indurated down to a fixture, then that
government will furnish its own money without costs. It will pay off its debt
and be without debt. It will have all the money necessary to carry on its
commerce. It will become prosperous without precedent in the history of the
world. The brains and wealth of all countries will go to North America.
That government must be destroyed or it will destroy every monarchy on the
globe.
Lincoln said of the ABs:
The money power preys upon the nation in times of peace and conspires
against it in times of adversity. It is more despotic than monarchy, more
insolent than autocracy, more selfish than bureaucracy.
544
It denounces, as public enemies, all who question its methods or throw light
upon its crimes. I have two great enemies, the Southern Army in front of me
and the financial institutions in the rear. Of the two, the one in my rear is
my greatest foe.
In July 1862, the infamous Hazard circular was circulated among American
bankers by the London ABs.
Slavery is likely to be abolished by the war power and chattel slavery

destroyed. This I and my European friends are in favor of, for slavery is but
the owning of labor and carries with it the care of the laborers, while the
European plan, led by England, is that capital (ABs) shall control labor by
controlling wages.
This can be done by controlling the money. The great debt. (National) that
capitalists will see to it is made out of the war, must be used as a means to
control the volume of money.
To accomplish this the (war) bonds must be used as a banking basis. We

are now waiting for the Secretary of the Treasury to make this
recommendation to Congress.
SLAVERY EXPANDED
Salmon P. Chase, Secretary of the Treasury, and Congress succumbed to the
pressure of the ABs. The National Bank Act of 1863 was the result. The ABs again
gained the power to create our money as debt, but not exclusively so.
Later Chase repented of his action, saying:
My agency is promoting the passage of the National Bank Act was the
greatest financial mistake of my life. It has built up a monopoly which
affects every interest in the country. It should be repealed, but before that
can be accomplished, the people will be arrayed on one side and the bank on
the other, in a contest such as we have never before seen in this country.
In a letter to the London branch of the Rothschild ABs, Congressman John

Sherman of Ohio Said:
545
The few who can understand the system will either be so interested in its
profits, or so dependent on its favors, that there will be no opposition from
that class, while on the other hand, the great body of people, mentally
incapable of comprehending the tremendous advantages that capital derives
from the system, will bear its burdens without complaint and perhaps
without even suspecting that the system is inimical to their interest.
Writing about the National Bank Act in 1872, Horace Greely said:
We have stricken the shackles from four million human beings and brought
all laborers to a common level, not so much by the elevation of the former
slaves as by practically reducing the whole working population, white and
black, to a condition of serfdom. While boasting of our noble deeds we are
careful to conceal the ugly fact that by our iniquitous money system we have
nationalized a system of oppression which, though more refined, is not less
cruel than the old system of chattel slavery.
In order to protect their money monopoly and prevent the expansion of the honest,
debt-free money system instituted by Lincoln, he had to be eliminated. And so he was.
John Wilkes Booth was a member of the Knights of the Golden Circle, a secret society
which was controlled by the ABs, as are virtually all secret societies today.
They can be identified by the promotion of the ABs deceptive religious

philosophy: The Brotherhood of Man under the Fatherhood of God. More on this
subject will be seen in chapter V of The Sword.
RIGHT ON THE MONEY
Bismark, Chancellor of Germany, made the following statement regarding the

death of Lincoln:
The death of Lincoln was a disaster for Christendom. There was no man in
the United States great enough to wear his boots, and (the ABs) went a new
to grab the riches of the world.
I fear that foreign bankers with their craftiness and tortuous tricks will
entirely control the exuberant riches of America, and use it to systematically
546
corrupt modern civilization. They will not hesitate to plunge the whole of
Christendom into wars and chaos in order that the Earth should become
their inheritance. (See: Bismark was right on the money)
THE CRIME OF 73
With their increased power, the ABs managed to implement their ancient scheme
of establishing a gold standard in the U.S., as well as in several European nations at
about the same time. This was accomplished by bribing Congress to pass the Coinage
Act of 1873 which became known as The Crime of 73.
This Act, while providing for the mintage of a new silver trade dollar of 420
grains of standard silver, was only made legal tender for payments not greater five
dollars, thus effectively demonetizing silver and destroying the Constitutional bi-metallic
standard.
The ensuing monetary crises forced Congress to pass the Bland-Allison Silver Act
of 1878 over the veto of President Hayes. This Act re-monetized the dollar of 412.5
grains of standard (.90) silver by repealing its legal tender limitation of five dollars.
The mint was ordered to coin between two million and four million dollars per
month and to exchange them for silver certificates on demand. The infusion of this debt-
free money into circulation caused the economy to flourish.
A CROSS OF GOLD
The ABs could not tolerate this situation since it reduced the demand for their
bank credit and enabled the people to pay the otherwise unpayable interest on their
mortgages. Thus, the ABs inaugurated a propaganda campaign promoting the gold
standard during the rest of the century, culminating in the heated presidential campaigns
between McKinley and Bryan in 1896 and 1900.
547
Bryan, who made the famous statement, You shall not press down upon the
brow of labor this crown of thorns you shall not crucify Mankind upon a cross of
gold!, he lost both elections due to the frantic efforts of the ABs.
THE GOLDEN RULE
The Gold Standard Act of 1900 was passed by Congress on March 14, stating;
That the dollar consisting of twenty-five and eight-tenth grains of gold nine-tenths fine. .
. shall be the standard unit of value.
Thus was enshrined the ABs Golden Rule He who owns the gold, RULES.
The master plan of the ABs for establishing their rule over the world contains this
statement:
You are aware that the gold standard has been the ruin of States which
adopted it, for it has not been able to satisfy the demands for money, the
more so that we have removed gold from circulation as far as possible.
We will have more to say about the master plan.
THE CENTRAL BANK PLOT
With the gold standard firmly in place, the ABs took aim on their greatest prize; a
Central Bank. In order to generate popular support for banking reform, the ABs created
the panic of 1907. Congressman Charles Lindbergh Sr. (Father of The Lone Eagle)
said, The money truss caused the 1907 panic and thereby forced Congress to create
a National Monetary Commission.
The National Monetary Commission was established by Congress following the

panic of 1907 for the purpose of finding the faults in our economy and proposing
corrective legislation Senator Nelson Aldrich was named chairman thus assigning the fox
548
to guard the hen house. After two years of high living in Europe at taxpayers expense,
studying the European banking systems the commissioners returned to the U.S.
Aldrich was grandfather to the Rockefeller brothers, and was the namesake of
Nelson Aldrich Rockefeller, the notorious governor of New York, employer of Henry
Kissinger and patron saint of Richard Nixon.
Another member of this commission was Jacob Schiff of Kuhn-Loeb and Co.
who had helped to finance the bloody Bolshevic Revolution in Russia to the tune of
$20,000,000. Schiff was born in the house which his family shared with the Rothschilds
in Frankfort, Germany.
Immediately after the commission returned from Europe, Aldrich called a secret
meeting of Rothschild agents. These men met on November 22, 1910 at the Hoboken,
N.J. Railway station and boarded Aldrichs private parlor car with shades drawn. Their
destination? The private hunting club of J.P Morgan and associates at Jekyll Island, Ga.
Their mission? To draft the document that would undermine the Constitution of the U.S.
and enable the ABs to become the absolute masters of America.
The chief architect of this plan was Paul Warburg of Kuhn-Loeb and Co. who was
sent from Frankfort, Germany to accomplish this task, as a Rothschild agent. His salary
was $500,000 per year!
Because of the importance of the Federal Reserve in controlling our lives today
and the voluminous information available from private researchers, the temptation is
strong to expand this article into a book. Space does not permit.
However, for the reader who would like to have more detailed information and
documentation on this subject we recommend Secrets of the Federal Reserve, by
Eustace Mullins, whom we believe to be the worlds leading authority on the Fed.
549
THE GREATEST CRIME IN HISTORY
We will not detail the provisions of the Federal Reserve Act, which has been
amended more than 200 times. Suffice it to say that Congress had no authority
whatsoever to turn its power to issue our money over to a private corporation, especially
one whose Class A stock is owned primarily by alien ABs.
Nevertheless, they did so, with large majorities of those voting in both houses
violating their Oaths of Office. The Federal Reserve was started by the Owen-Glass bill
when it was passed by the senate (43 to 25) on December 22, 1913.
It was immediately signed into Law by President Woodrow Wilson. It has since
been called the Federal Reserve Act and the Private Central Bank which it established is
called, simply, The Fed. When the Bill passed Congressman Charles Lindbergh, Sr.
Said:
This Federal Reserve Act established the most gigantic trust on Earth.
When the President signs this bill the invisible government of the Monetary
Power will be legalized.
The lengths to which the ABs went to insure passage of their Treason Act knew
no bounds. For instance, to insure that their agent Woodrow Wilson would become
President, they financed Teddy Roosevelt and his Bull Moose party to split the
Republican party and defeat Taft.
Twenty years later, Congressman McFadden said, The sack of the United
States by the Fed is the greatest crime in history. Indeed it was, Congressman
McFadden, as chairman of the House Banking and Currency Committee for over ten
years, was the foremost Congressional authority on the Fed and fearlessly exposed their
criminal activities. But his efforts to destroy the Fed could not overcome the power of
the ABs. However, his warnings are even more pertinent today than when he spoke in
the 1930s. Speaking to Congress he said:
550
Mr. Chairman, we have in this Country one of the most Corrupt institutions the
world has ever known. I refer to the Federal Reserve Banks, hereinafter called the Fed.
The Fed has cheated the Government of these United States out of enough money to pay
the Nation Debt. The depredations and iniquities of the Fed has costs this Country
enough money to pay the National Debt several times over.
This evil institution has impoverished and ruined the people of these United
States, has bankrupted itself, and has practically bankrupted our Government. It has done
this through the defects of our Law under which it operates, through the malad
ministration of that law by the Fed and through the corrupt practices of the moneyed
vultures who control it.
Some people think that the Federal Reserve Banks are United States Government
institutions. They are not Government Institutions.
They are private monopolies, which prey upon the people of these United States
for the benefit of themselves and their foreign customers; foreign and domestic
speculators and swindlers; and rich and predatory money lenders. In that dark crew of
financial pirates there are those who would cut a mans throat to get a dollar out of his
pocket; there are those who send money into states to buy votes to control our
Legislature; there are those who maintain International propaganda for the purpose of
deceiving us into granting of new concessions which will permit them to cover up their
past misdeeds and set again in motion their gigantic train of crime.
These twelve private credit monopolies were deceitfully and disloyally foisted
upon this Country by the Bankers who came here from Europe and repaid us our
hospitality by undermining our American Institutions. Those bankers took money out of
this Country to finance Japan in a War against Russia.
551
They created a reign of terror in Russia with our money in order to help that war
along. They instigated the separate peace between Germany and Russia and thus drove a
wedge between the allies in the world War.
They financed Trotskys passage from New York to Russia so that he might assist
in the destruction of the Russian Empire. Note: (Trotsky is himself a Russian posing as a
Jew.)
They fomented and instigated the Russian Revolution, and placed a large fund of
American dollars at Trotskys disposal in one of their branch banks in Sweden so that
through him Russian homes might be thoroughly broken up and Russian children flung
far and wide from their natural protectors. They have since begun breaking up of
American homes and the dispersal of American children, to wit:
Mr. Chairman, there should be no partisanship in matters concerning banking

and currency affairs in this Country, and I do not speak with any.
In 1912 the National Monetary Association, under the Chairmanship of the late
Senator Nelson W. Aldrich, made a report and presented a vicious bill called the National
Reserve Association bill. Senator Aldrich did not write the Aldrich Bill.
He was the tool, if not the accomplice, of the European Bankers who for nearly
twenty years had been scheming to set up a central bank in the Country and who in 1912
had spent and were continuing to spend vast sums of money to accomplish their purpose.
We were opposed to the Aldrich plan for a central bank. The men who rule the
Democratic party then promised the people that if they were returned to power there
would be no central bank established here while they held the reigns of government.
Thirteen months later that promise was broken, and the Wilson Administration,
under the tutelage of those sinister Wall Street figures who stood behind Colonel House,
established here in our free Country the warm-eaten monarchical institution of the
KINGS BANK to control us from the top downward, and to shackle us from the cradle
to the grave.
552
After McFadden was disposed of the ABs continued their program of mass
murder by investigating World War II, Korea and Viet Nam, bleeding America Literally
and Financially. Hundreds of books have been written by expert authorities detailing the
treasonous activities of AB agents in the White House and in Congress.
Virtually all of these books have been suppressed. Occasionally, by miracle or

accident, a true expose will reach our library shelves, only to be quickly removed.
In this overview of monetary history we cannot provide much detail, but serious
students have a virtually unlimited amount of information available, primarily from
private sources and publishers. However, we will take the time to show how the stage
was set for World War II. The roots of the War go back to the end of World War I and
the Versailles Peace Treaty.
THE ABS DESTROY GERMANY

One of the favorite examples of fiat money or Printing Press Inflation which
the gold bugs or sound money advocates use to condemn government issued paper
money is the inflation of the German Mark after World War II. They do so as either
ignorant dupes or deceiving agents of the ABs.
The true story of this crime against the German people was detailed by Gertrude
M. Coogan in her book Money Creators, as follows:
The World War ended in 1918. As of March 31, 1919 (just before the Peace
Conference was called and the Versailles Treaty signed), the price levels of
Germany were only 117% higher than they were before the World War began.
This was a smaller price rise than had actually taken place in the United States.
The public debt of Germany from the beginning of the World War until March
31, 1919, had increased one hundred thirty billion dollars. The United States had
increased its own public debt to a similar amount.
The German financial structure was not in any condition whatsoever to warrant
the destruction of the currency, if that had not been the planed intention of the
International money lenders.
Under the terms of the Versailles Treaty, practically all of Germanys gold was
taken away from her, together with 75% of her iron ore deposits and mines. All
of her colonies were taken away and about 25% of her other physical property.
The terms of this Treaty were diabolical. They were directed to destroy the real
German people. From the Time of the signing of the Treaty in June 1919 until the
553
beginning of 1022, the International money powers who were in control of the
Reichsbank and the German Government, were manipulating to gain control of
the actual physical property in Germany.
They went so far as to get the banking Laws of Germany drastically changed, so
that they could borrow unlimited amounts from Reichbank and purchase physical
property with the knowledge that the loans could later be repaid with worthless
currency.
To give one some idea of the volume of the currency that was turned out in
Germany, one has only to note what happened to the price levels of Germany.
Remember that during the war the German price levels had not increased as much
as they had in the United States.
In 1920 the price level in Germany increased 1,500% over the pre-war level; in
1921 it reached 3,500% over the pre-war level, and by October 23rd, when the
currency became worthless, it was 709 billion over the pre-war level. In other
words, predatory Internationalist had printed private marks and forced them into
the money stream with the avowed purpose of destroying the money system of
Germany.
That meant the destruction of all insurance policies and mortgages owned by the
real German people.
The International bankers had prepared themselves. They had obtained control of
the physical properties and could later pay loans, many of which had been manipulated
through the privately owned Reichsbank, with worthless money.
The inflation in Germany was misnamed. It was not a German inflation. It

was a private money issue inflation, perpetrated by international schemers.
The inflation was not a government money inflation. It was a inflation of

private Reichsbank notes. The officers of the Reichsbank a privately
owned institution were responsible for issuing money in sufficient volume
to destroy the entire banking structure and make all of the money of
Germany worthless.
554
If you are wondering why the Germans accepted such devastating terms, it might
have had something to do with the fact that, among the dozens of ABs agents at the
Conference, Paul Warburg, Vice-Chairman of the Federal Reserve, was advising the
American delegation, while his brother, Max Warburg, who had been chief of the
German secret service, sat across the table advising the German delegation.
The Germans, not being exactly stupid, knew to whom they had sold their homes,
farms and businesses for, what quickly became, bags of worthless Marks. Consequently,
when the little corporal appeared pointing a finger in the right direction, he became quite
popular.
Seeking to control Hitler, the ABs initially financed his rise to power. However,
after achieving power, Hitler double-crossed the ABs and instituted a debt-free money
system.
This enabled Germany to go from being a impoverished nation to becoming the

most powerful military nation on Earth in less than five years. Hitler had to be destroyed.
And so he was.
But in order to do so, it was necessary to involve the U.S. in the War before the
Nazis (National Socialist) in Germany could destroy the Communist (National Socialist)
in Russia. If our leaders would have been acting in our best interests we would have let
the Socialist destroy each other and then picked up the pieces.
Most Americans now know or suspect that the Japanese were instigated into
attacking us at Pearl Harbor as Roosevelts back door method of involving us into the
war, which most Americans opposed. As planned, Russia was the real victor of WWII.
England supposedly declared war on Germany because of Hitlers invasion on

Poland. But Roosevelt and Churchill treasonously connived with Stalin to turn, not only
Poland, but all of Eastern Europe as well as east Germany over to communist Russia.
555
Lest the uninformed reader take offense at our charges against FDR, perhaps two
statements of his will create some enlightenment. In a personal communiqu to Stalin of
Feb. 6, 1945, FDR said:
I hope I do not have to assure you that the United States will never lend its
support in any way to any provisional government in Poland that would be
inimical to your interests.
But credit must be given to FDR for making one of the most forthright revelations
ever made by an ABs agent, In politics, nothing happens by accident. If it happens,
it was planned that way. Was Pearl Harbor Political?
We, and these captive nations have paid dearly ever since. The only real
difference between them and us is that we, for the most part, do not yet realize that we,
too, are a captive nation.
However, this realization will happen suddenly with the next ABs harvest. It
will make the Great Depression appear to have been a Sunday School picnic by
comparison.
THE ARROGANCE OF POWER
The power of the ABs is so great and their control so complete, that they
regularly expose themselves and their plans to a deluded and defuddled public. But only
as fiction, through their publishing and entertainment empires in New York and
Hollywood.
One such example is the Captains and the Kings by Taylor Caldwell, a well-
informed, patriotic Christian author. This story is a thinly veiled account of the Kennedy
klan but deals with the real power behind the public puppets. The ABs were so
556
impressed with this excellent, fictionalized revelation of their power that they made a
major TV mini-series out of it.
The ABs derive a great deal of pleasure from slapping us in the face with the
truth, knowing that our ignorance, gullibility and penchant for DENIAL would prevent us
from seeing the truth. Their thought control over the minds of Americans via the media
is know so great that we respond to their crisis management like a pack of Pavlovs
dogs salivating at the sound of a bell. In her forward to Captains and the Kings,
Taylor Caldwell writes:
This book is dedicated to the young people of America, who are rebelling
because they know something is very wrong in their country, but do not
know just what it is. I hope this book will help to enlighten them.
President John F. Kennedy new what he was talking about when he spoke
of the Gnomes of Zurich. Perhaps he knew too much! Coups detat are an
old story, but they are now growing too numerous. This is probably the last
hour for mankind as a rational species, before it becomes the slave of a
planned society. A bibliography ends this book, and I hope many of my
readers will avail themselves of the facts. That is all the hope I have.
As interesting as her book is, the most important part of Captains and the
Kings is the bibliography.
WHO OWNS THE FED?
The ABs did every thing possible to conceal their identities as owners of the Fed,
primarily through the use of interlocking directorates. One man, Eustice Mullins, who
has been victimized the system, undertook the selfless task of researching the entire
subject.
His book, Secrets of the Federal Reserve reveals in detail his findings and
includes many organizational charts of the interlocks and connections. The following list
557
includes most of the major families: Rothschild, Rockefeller, Warburg, Schroder,
Schiff, Morgan, Lehman, Lazard, Harriman, Gould.
These families are closely associated with one another through banking and
marriage, but all are dominated by or are agents for the Rothschilds. Likewise, the
Federal Reserve Bank of New York dominates and has controlling influence over the
entire Federal Reserve System.
THE ULTIMATE GOAL
With the wealth of the world in their hands, what more could the ABs possibly
want? Not surprisingly they want nothing less than a world Dictatorship, which is
frequently referred to as a New World Order.
The drive to such a goal is a common theme in fiction and history and its
realization is prophesied in scripture. Detailed plans to actually bring this about have
come to light in the past two centuries.
Most of these have been ignored as fanciful fairytales or the ravings of lunatics.
But the plans of the Illuminati, which was founded on May 1, 1776, were to well detailed
and their activities too well traced to be a figment of the imagination. However, since the
first priority of a conspiracy is to keep itself secret, they were forced underground and
have operated under different names every since.
Nevertheless, we can know them by their fruits. In 1848 Karl Marx published
The Communist Manifesto under contract to The League of the Just which put forth
a basic, ten plank program to socialize the advanced nations of the world. A
comparison of his program with that which exist as law in America today reveals that we
are now over 90% Marxist and the overwhelming majority of Americans are blind but
practicing communist!
558
Nonsense, you say? Then take the test yourself. The Marxist platform is
summarized herein along with your Bill of Rights and the Ten Commandments. You
decide which plan is in operation and decide whether you are American, Christian or
Communist.
THE ABS ONE-WORLD MONEY
This world dictatorship already exists de facto. It only remains to be established

de dure. In order to do this a world monetary system must be established, but first the
current national monetary systems must be destroyed. Economic chaos must be created
so that the people, suffering from extreme privation, will demand that the government
do something. Naturally, it will.
The solution that will be presented, sooner or later, will be an international

currency probably based on the ABs false alternative, gold. This will make the bitter
pill easier to swallow by the naturally patriotic but mesmerized and economically
illiterate Americans, who have been sold a bill of goods by the economists.
Plans for this system have been under way for decades and are now ready to be
implemented. Do you still think this is impossible nonsense? Then perhaps the
following words, from someone who ought to know, will convince you:
The evidence is compelling that reconsideration of the world monetary

system is overdue. Therefore, national economics need monetary
coordination mechanisms and that is why an integrated world economy
needs a common monetary standard, which is the best neutral inflationary
coordinating device. But no national currency will work.
These words were uttered by President Ronald Reagan at the 1983 Economic
summit at Rockefellers Colonial Williamsburg, VA. Yes, Reagan is an ABs agent, just
559
as almost every president since Woodrow Wilson has been, including George Bush. He
was a member of Rockefellers Tri-Lateral Commission, as was born-again Carter.
The numerous ABs front organizations, such as the Tri-Lateral commission, the
Council on Foreign Relations (CFR), the Bilderbergers, the Club of Rome, 1313, and
hundreds of lessor organizations, all of which are financed primarily through the ABs
tax-free foundations, are virtually never mentioned by the news media. Why not? Most
of their presidents or Chairman belong to one or more of these semi-secret organizations.
A monetary collapse is inevitable, and in the very near future. Without the
knowledge provided herein, Americans in general and Christians in particular will
become easy prey for the ABs. But all is not lost yet.
The following monetary plan, if implemented, would enable us to trade

without the mark of the BEAST. The ABs, of course, will oppose such a plan
being implemented nationally. However, after the collapse, it could be implemented
locally.
DEFINING THE MONETARY PROBLEM
The first step to solving a problem is to analyze it. Every problem is a result, or
effect, of a cause. The reason to analyze a problem is to determine its cause. When the
cause of a problem is clearly understood, the solution usually becomes obvious.
Strangely, however, according to our monetary authorities and experts (bankers,

economists, investment brokers, politicians, etc.) the subject of money is too mysterious
for mere mortals to understand. Such things as the business cycle, inflation and
depressions are blamed on everything from consumer, producer and worker greed to
the astrological (no relation to logical) position of the stars.
560
Of all the incredible facts presented herein, perhaps the most incredible of all is
that Americans, who take great pride in their technological achievements, swallow these
bold-faced lies hook, line and sinker. The fact of the matter is that money is a relatively
simple subject and that business cycles are deliberately and scientifically created by and
for the benefit of those who control our money.
Inflation, depression and business cycles are symptoms, or effects, of a cause.

What is the cause? The cause is an unstable supply of money with respect to the
production of wealth! (A debt money system is inherently unstable.)
Therefore, the solution is to provide an amount of money in circulation that is

proportional to the production of wealth. This is relatively simple, but there are several
factors to be considered.
First, is the proper definition of some frequently misused words.
We define money as a medium of exchange and a measure of value, regardless

of the form which it may take. There are two major forms of money; commodity-money
(gold , silver, etc.) and created (or Fiat) money. A commodity money system is actually a
barter system of trading one commodity with a certain market value for another
commodity or service of a certain market value.
Incidentally, no commodity has intrinsic value, which only humans have. All
commodity prices in a free market result from the law of supply and demand.
The price of gold, which is probably the most worthless of all metals for human
use, is artificially established by the gnomes of London and Zurich, by which they
control the economic health of every nation. Created money is the only thing man can
create.
561
It is created out of nothing but paper and ink or computer bytes, but represents, or
is a claim on, wealth. Created money is not wealth. Wealth is that which men produce
for human use through the intelligent application of energy to natural resources.
Fiat is a French word which means so be it, and in operation applies to an

order or edict by authority. All paper money is Fiat money. However, as part of the
ABs semantic subversion to control our thinking, fiat is used as a term of approbation,
applied to government issued, debt-free money (U.S. Notes).
MONEY A TRANSPORTATION SYSTEM
Money is the life-blood of society and performs the same function as blood does
in our body, carrying food and oxygen to every cell and carrying away the waste products
to sustain life. The blood system is actually a transportation system. Money may also be
compared to a transportation system, as did Henry Ford:
The function of money is not to make money but to move goods. Money is
only one part of our transportation system. It moves goods from man to
man. A dollar bill is like a postage stamp: it is no good unless it will move
commodities between persons. If a postage stamp will not carry a letter, or
money will not move goods, it is just the same as an engine that will not run.
Someone will have to get out and fix it.
However, our engine was deliberately designed with a fatal flaw which causes it
to self-destruct and it cannot be fixed. It must be replaced with another engine of proven
design but with a modern control system (cruise control) that will enable it to
automatically adjust to changing power requirements (money volume).
If we pursue this analogy further, the steps necessary to implement an honest and
stable money system become obvious:
First, the Unconstitutional and criminal Federal Reserve System must be

abolished and its primary function, money creation, taken back by the Congress to
whom it belongs, both logically and legally (Art. I, Sec. 8, U.S. Constitution).
562
Second, the new engine, of proven design, must be a debt-free money system
similar to the tally system of England, the scrip issued by the colonies and the
U.S. Notes which enabled Lincoln to preserve the Union and which have saved
American tax-payers over 100 billion dollars in usury which would have been
stolen by the ABs.
Third, a Standard of value for money must be established as a reference so that

any deviation from it may be quickly detected and corrected. To our knowledge,
there has never been a standard of value established for money in the history of
man.
At this point many may object, thinking , The Coinage Act of 1791 established a
standard of value, or The Gold Standard Act Of 1900 established one. No. What these
and other monetary acts of Congress did was to establish a temporary standard of weight
and purity of gold or silver coins called a dollar.
Their value was determined in the market place by vendors and buyers who
bartered them for other commodities. In a relatively static, agricultural economy, they
served quite well as money. That is, until the ABs cornered the market on gold, forced it
upon the people as the standard of money and then, and then removed gold from
circulation, as far as possible. (Pro #20)
The myth that gold or a gold-based money should have forever put to rest when
our nation suffered the worse financial panics and depressions we ever endured between
1900 and 1934when we were on a gold standard. Those who promote this phony
alternative today do so as shrewd agents or ignorant (without knowledge) dupes of the
ABs.
Incidentally, the pavlovian conditioning of the American sheeple become obvious

in 1933 when they turned in their gold under orders from the ABs agent FDR. (It will be
interesting to see if the sheeples grandchildren will turn in their guns when so ordered.)
THE STANDARDS FOR STANDARDS
563
One reason that a Standard of Value may never have been established is that it
may have been considered impossible to do so. After all, every man values every thing
differently from every other man and also differently and also differently at other times
and places. Therefore, the first thing necessary to establish a Standard of Value is to
determine what the general requirements for all standards are:
FIRST, a standard must have similitude. That is, it must be similar to that
which it measures. A standard of weight must have weight, a standard of length
must have length, etc.
SECOND, a standard must have stability. That is, its value must remain
constant under all conditions throughout the system which it serves. An inch is
exactly the same length whenever and wherever it is used.
THIRD, a standard must have commonality. That is, everyone in the system
must understand and have, or have easy access to, the standard unit. Most
everyone in America knows what an inch is and has, or can easily obtain, a rule
(standard) with which to exactly measure it.
GOLD FAILS AS A MONETARY STANDARD
Now, if we compare any commodity, and especially gold, against these criteria
for a monetary with which to measure wealth, well find them to be woefully inadequate.
With respect to the first criterion, similitude, there is no relationship whatsoever.
The value of gold is determined by its weight, while the price of many
commodities (coal, wheat, meat, fruit, etc.) is determined by weight, the price of
manufactured goods bears little, if any relationship to their weight, the major cofactor
being that of labor.
With respect to the second criterion, stability, we find that gold is only chemically
stable, that is, durable. (Is it possible that the word might derive from the plain of Dura,
were the King of Babylon, Nebuchadnezzer, first established The Gold Standard?)
564
As a commodity in free-market, its price would vary in accordance with the law
of supply and demand. As a controlled commodity, its price has been less stable than the
stock market, and for the same reasons.
With respect to the third criterion, commonality, while many people have gold
wedding rings and some have gold fillings, very few have any gold coins, which could be
used as money.
Furthermore, the vast majority of the worlds gold is owned or controlled by the
ABs. Think about that.
Thus, it is obvious, of these three criteria for all standards of measurement, gold
and silver meet none of them as a monetary standard.
Incidentally, the gold bugs that money, in addition to serving as a medium of

exchange and measure of value, must also be store of value, which most of them
erroneously refer to as intrinsic value. But these are contradictory requirements.
Money in order to serve its function as a medium of exchange, must be kept in circulation
and the faster it circulates (called V for velocity) the better it serves that function.
If it is saved or hoarded, it cannot function as a medium of exchange. This is

the reason for the need to continually mint large quantities of pennies, because many
people fill jars of piggy banks with them as a form of saving, often using them as
convenient door stops. A better store of value would be gold. But the best are, in order
of priority, storage food, water, fuel, lead, seeds, tools and silver coins.
TIME IS MONEY
565
Since no commodity has the criteria to serve as a monetary Standard of Value,
what if the world does? A clue to what this might be is given in Revelation 18:12,13,
which list the treasures of end-time Babylon in descending order of value.
The first are cargoes of gold and silver and the last are slaves and human
lives Yes, the lives of men are the least valuable thing in Babylon. Does this not prove
that we live under Babylonian rule today, when we send our finest young men to fight,
suffer and die in the ABs no-win wars and, worse, permit helpless, unborn babies to be
murdered by the millions?
If the Babylonian system is to be overthrown, then its value system must be

reversed. Instead of everything being measured by gold and silver, the proper standard
should be the lives of men.
And how are the lives of men measured? By TIME! Yes, the perfect Standard of
Value can be established based upon the time of mens lives, or man-hours of work.
The price of all things can be, and frequently is, based upon the man-hours of
labor required to make them and market them. The price of something is often quoted in
terms of the average man-hours of labor required to make them and market them.
The price of something is often quoted in terms of the average man-hours of labor
required to purchase it, especially in comparisons between different nations or time
periods. In fact, this is the conscious or unconscious means by which everyone
determines the value of anything to himself; how much of his life (TIME) must he
exchange for it? Most everyone is already aware of the fact that TIME is Money.
A TRUE STANDARD OF VALUE
Let us arbitrarily establish our monetary standard as one average man-hour of

labor, which would be equivalent to setting the cruise control at say, 60 mph. This new
566
standard of monetary value should also have a name, so lets call it a Manny () and its 1%
division a Minny (), for obvious reasons.
How well does a Manny meet the requirements for a standard? Lets compare
them and see.
FIRST, similitude. Labor time is the primary factor in determining the price of
everything and also the value of everything to each person, as already mentioned.
SECOND, stability. There is nothing more stable than time, which remains
fixed through all generations and nations.
THIRD, commonality. Nothing is more common among men than time, which
is distributed to all men equally; 24 hours a day.
Everyone understands time and virtually everyone has its standard of

measurement on his wrist a watch. We measure and regulate our lives by time. For
many things, there is no other means of measurement.
This REVELATOR, for example. A dollar value cannot be placed on the work
required to write it (which was about 10 times longer than expected) nor on the many
years required to study, research, analyze, understand, and solve the problem.
The only cost that can be placed on the effort is the time involved to accomplish
it. Thus, we find that the Manny not only meets all of the requirements for standards in
general, but uniquely serves as a monetary Standard of Value.
HOW MANNY MONEY FUNCTIONS
567
The Manny system may be instituted by any taxing authority anywhere in the
world and trade could be conducted with any other Manny-based economy at par. Since
all Mannys would be issued against the same standard.
The taxing and money issuing authority would print, with a one year expiration
date, as many Mannys necessary to meet its authorized expenditures. These would be
paid into circulation as wages to government employees and to contractors for goods and
services. The AVERAGE wage paid would be maintained at the rate of 1 Manny/hr.
How? Very simple. For government employees, the actual average wage paid is
determined by dividing the total wages earned by all employees by the total hours worked
by all employees. If the result is more or less than ONE, the pay rate would be adjusted
accordingly.
For instance if there are 1,000,000 employees who worked 40,000,000 man-hours
in one week and their wages totaled 39,604,000, then each employees actual pay would
be increased 1% to maintain the standard of 1 Manny/hr. Actual individual wages might
range from 40 Minnys /hr. to 4 Mannys /hr., more or less.
This direct adjustment in pay would be fine for government employees, but what
about those who are employed by business and professional and self-employed people?
The earnings of entrepreneurs and professionals would not enter into the balance equation
since that is confidential.
The average wage of employees would be obtained from every employer doing
business in the nation and the overall average wage easily calculated. If this figure varied
from the standard, the government would increase or decrease its spending to maintain
the standard.
With the Manny system, taxation to pay for government expenditures would not
be necessary. However, money must be removed from circulation at a rate equivalent to
568
its being spent into circulation or its volume would continue to increase until it became
worthless (inflation).
With the Manny system the removal, or taxation could be the ultimate in equity
and simplicity. As previously stated, the Mannys would be printed with a one-year
expiration date, after which they would become worthless.
However, they could be turned into the tax collector within thirty days after they
expired, for new Mannys which would be good for another year. However, the new
Mannys issued would only be 90% (or other percentage determined by the taxing
authority) of those turned in.
Practically all of the expired Mannys would be exchanged by business in

relatively large volumes rather than by individuals, who would spend their about-to-
expire Mannys, thus enhancing trade. Hence, most taxes would be paid by business in
proportion to their profits and no income tax computations or payments would be
required from anyone.
Mannys which were lost or destroyed would accrue to the benefit of everyone
since they would not be redeemed by the tax collector for new Mannys.
Anyone convicted of tampering with the Manny system, weather government

employee, business employer or counterfeiter, should be sentenced to life working for the
community.
Adoption of the Manny system would produce numerous benefits, not all of
which can be listed here or even envisioned.
1. A stable money system based on a Standard of Value which everyone

understands.
2. Elimination of the present legalized system of organized theft and slavery through
usury.
569
3. Reduction of the tax burden by eliminating the income tax and IRS.
4. No involuntary unemployment since ample money would be available to do any

needed job.
THE ABs MASTER PLAN
Not surprisingly, the ABs, who understand money better than anyone, intend to
implement a similar system after they posses the world through the operation of their
thieving system of usury, in order to keep their cattle well-fed and docile. Since it
encapsulates all that has been said herein we will quote at length from Pro. #20 of the
master plan from which we quoted briefly previously:
Today we shall touch upon the financial program, which I put off to the end
of my report as being the most difficult, the crowning and the decisive point
of our plans. Before entering upon it I will remind you that I have already
spoken before by way of a hint when I said that the sum total of our actions is
settled by the question of figures [money, Ed.].
When we come into our kingdom our autocratic government will avoid,
from a principle of self preservation, sensibly (sic) burdening the masses of
the people with taxes, remembering that it plays the part of father and
protector.
The tax upon the poor man is a seed of revolution and works to the
detriment of the State which is hunting after the trifling is missing the big.
Quite apart from this, a tax on capitalist diminishes the growth of wealth in
private hands in which we have in these days concentrated it as a
counterpoise to the government strength of the goyim their State finances.
A tax increasing in a percentage ratio to capital will give a much larger

revenue than the present individual or property tax, which is useful to us
now as for the sole reason that it excites trouble and discontent among the
goyim.
On no account should so much as a single unit above the definite and freely
estimated sums be retained in the State treasuries, for money exist to be
circulated and any kind of stagnation of money acts ruinously on the running
of the State machinery, for which it is the lubricant; a stagnation of the
lubricant may stop the regular working of their mechanism.
570
The substitution of interest-bearing paper for a part of the token of
exchange has produced exactly this stagnation.
Economic crises have been produced by us for the goyim by no other means
than the withdrawal of money from circulation. Huge capitals have
stagnated, withdrawing money from States, which were constantly obliged to
apply to those same stagnant capitals for loans. These loans burdened the
finances of the State with the payment of interest and made them the bond
slaves of these capitals.
The present issue of money in general does not correspond with the
requirements per head, and cannot therefore satisfy the needs of all the
workers. The issue of money ought to correspond with the growth of the
population and thereby children also must absolutely be reckoned as
consumers of currency from the day of their birth. The revision of issue is a
material question for the whole world.
You are aware that the gold standard has been the ruin of the States which
adopted it, for it has not been able to satisfy the demands for money, the
more so that we have removed gold from circulation as far as possible.
With us the standard that must be introduced is the cost of working-man

power, whether it be reckoned in paper or in wood [tallies? Ed.]. We shall
make the issue of money in accordance with the normal requirements of each
subject, adding to the quantity with every birth and subtracting with every
death.
Every kind of loan proves infirmity in the State and a want of

understanding of the rights of the State. Loans hang like a sword of
Damocles over the heads of rulers, who, instead of taking from their subjects
by a temporary tax, come begging with outstretched palm of our bankers.
Foreign loans are leeches which there is no possibility of removing from the
body of the State until they fall off of themselves or the State flings them off.
But the goy States do not tear them off; they go on in persisting in putting
more on to themselves so that they must inevitably perish.
If the superficiality of goy kings on their thrones in regard to State affairs

and the venality of ministers or the want of understanding financial matters
on the part of other ruling persons have made their countries debtors to our
treasuries to amounts quite impossible to pay it has not been accomplished
without on our part heavy expenditure of trouble and money.
How clear is the undeveloped power of thought of the purely brute brains of
the goyim, as expressed in the fact that they have been borrowing from us
with payment of interest without ever thinking that all the same these very
moneys plus an addition for payment of interest must be got by them from
571
their own State pockets in order to settle up with us. What could have been
simpler than to take the money they wanted from their own people?
But it is a proof of the genius of our chosen mind that we have contrived to
present the matter of loans to them in such a light that they have even seen in
them an advantage for themselves.
Our accounts, which we shall present when the time comes, in the light of
centuries of experience gained by experiments made by us on the goy States,
will be distinguished by clearness and definite and will show at a glance to all
men the advantage of our innovations. They will put an end to those abuses
to which we owe our mastery over the goyim, but which cannot be allowed in
our kingdom.
You know to what they have been brought by this carelessness, to what a
pitch of financial disorder they have arrived, notwithstanding the astonishing
industry of their peoples.
The master plan was revealed in Russia nearly a century ago, although parts of
it had come to light long before, especially in the plans of the Illuminatti which was
organized by Adam Weishaupt on May 1, 1776. Their symbol, declared to be the
reverse side of the Great Seal of the U.S., appears on the back of our one dollar bill and
bears the inscription Novus Ordo Seclorum A New World Order
MY PEOPLE ARE DESTROYED FOR LACK OF

KNOWLEDGE (Hosea 4:6)
THE ABs ONLY FEAR
The only thing the ABs fear is that Gods people will wake up to the fact that
Gods Law is still alive and that He meant what He said in Deuteronomy 23:19:
Thou shalt not lend upon usury (interest) to thy brother,

and in Leviticus 25:36,37 it states further:
Take thou no usury (interest) of him, or increase; but fear thy God; that thy
brother may live with thee. Thou shalt not give him thy money upon usury,
nor lend him thy victuals for increase.
572
WHICH WAY AMERICA (M)?
While most Christians will admit that interest (usury) is condemned in the old
testament, they have been taught to misunderstand the parable of Luke 19. First they are
taught they are no longer under the Law, but under grace and that the Law was nailed
to the Cross with Christ.
Therefore Christ was free to change the Law and did so when he condemned the
worthless servant for not putting the money left in his care in the bank to draw interest
(usury). Indeed, a superficial reading of the verses in question can lead to such a shallow
and erroneous understanding of the lesson.
In the first place Yahweh/Jehovah is the same; yesterday, today and forever.
Secondly, Christ explicitly stated, Think not that I am come to destroy the Law or the
prophets. I am not come to destroy, but to fulfill (do).
For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in
no wise pass from the Law, till all be fulfilled. (Matt. 5:17,18)
So how can the parable be correctly understood? The key is found in verse 22 of
Luke 19, Out of my own mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked servant.
What had the servant just said? He had just (falsely) accused his master (Christ)
of being a thief! . . . thou takest up that thou layest not down, and reapest that thou
didst not sow. In order to justify his own failure to obey and invest his Masters money!
So his master proves the servant to be a liar by asking the simple question (to paraphrase
verses 22 &23,
If you really believe I am a thief, then why didnt you put my money in the
bank along with the other thieves, so that on my return I would get my
money back with usury?
573
So, Christian, the choice is yours to be obedient and blessed or disobedient
(lawless) and cursed. A clear and precise picture of Americas condition, both when we
were blessed by obeying and currently when we are under the curses for disobedience, is
painted in Deuteronomy 28-Verses 43-45 explicitly describe our economic condition
today:
The stranger that is within thee shall get above thee very high; and thou
shall come down very low. He shall tend to thee and thou shalt not lend to
him: he shall be the head, and thou shalt be the tail.
Moreover, all these curses shall come upon the, and shall pursue thee and
overtake thee, till thou be destroyed; because thou harkened not unto the voice of
Yahweh/Jehovah, to keep his commandments and his statutes which he commanded
thee. (Not the ceremonial ordinances, which were nailed to the cross.)
THE BOTTOM LINE
In light of the forgoing, we are forced to conclude that the ABs are merely the
instruments of God to tempt us to violate His Law, and when we have done so, to
chastise us. Men get the kind of government they deserve. (We can be thankful that we
are not yet getting all the government we pay for!) The bottom line is that WE are our
OWN worst enemies, or, in the words of Pogo, We have met the enemy and they is
US!
WHICH PLAN IS AMERICA FOLLOWING?

BILL OF RIGHTS
1. Freedom of religion, speech, press, assembly.

2. Freedom to keep and bear arms.
3. No forced quartering of troops.
4. No unreasonable search/seizure.
5. No forced confession; due process; just compensation for property taken by
government.
6. Speedy and public trial.
574
7. Trial by jury.
8. No excessive bail.
9. No denial of unwritten rights.
10. All powers not granted to the Feds reserved to states/people.
TEN COMMANDMENTS
1. No Gods other than Yahweh/Jehovah.

2. No graven images to worship.
3. No use of Gods name in vain.
4. Keep the Sabbath day holly, no work permitted.
5. Honor your father and mother.
6. You shall not commit murder.
7. You shall not commit adultery.
8. You shall not steal.
9. You shall not bear false witness against your neighbor.
10. You shall not covet your neighbors wife, servants or anything that belongs to him.
COMMUNIST MANIFESTO
1. Abolition of private property.

2. Heavy progressive income tax.
3. Abolition of inheritance.
4. Confiscate rebels property.
5. Central bank.
6. Government owns communication and transportation systems.
7. Government owns factories and farms.
8. Government controls labor.
9. Collective farms, regional planning.
10. Government education for all children.
I would say now that it is obvious which of the three we/US are living by, and
now you tell me doesnt the truth hurt? You are only hurting yourselves and your
children to keep lying to yourselves in a state of denial.
Except the truth and together lets put on the full suit of armor from god and make
a stand together for our Lord Jesus Christ. Lets remove some of the yoke that we have so
disrespectfully flung in His face. May He give all who are willing to make the stand as
His Church/People the strength and the just and righteous wisdom and REVELATION to
do so!
575
I believe that there is one more thing very worthy of note:
We wont be alone. I have met my ancestors. I have reached back to when

time began. I have called on them to help me. Because in this moment in
time, is the whole reason for my existence.
I AM WHO I AM
Below are some informative links for your review and consideration. This
Babylonian Beast system, today used by the Federal Reserve Bank has been financing
much more Internationally, than just their Domestic Reserves, to wit:
THE FEDERAL RESERVE SYSTEM BOOK 1939 Ed.

https://www.scribd.com/document/357313474/The-Federal-Reserve-System
IN CLOSING, WE THE PEOPLE OF THE CITY AND COUNTY OF

DENVER, EX REL; PRIVATE ATTORNEY GENERAL, James D. Hardin, et al;,
PRAY THAT THE SAID CITY/COUNTY LEGISLATORS UPON REVIEW OF THIS,
THEIR BRIEF IN SUPPORT OF FEDERAL RESERVE BANK FREE ZONE, ALONG
WITH OTHER BRIEFS AND EVIDENCE SUBMITTED HEREWITH, OR AS
ATTACHED HERETO; AND THEREAFTER, CAUSE A VOTE TO BE
CONVEINED, PASSING THE LEGISLATION PROVIDED BY THE PEOPLE AND
FOR THE PEOPLE OF THE CITY AND COUNTY OF DENVER, MAKING THE
SAME A FEDERAL RESERVE BANK FREE ZONE, AND FOR ANY AND ALL
OTHER RELIEF WHICH THIS CITY COUNCIL MAY DEEM IN A LIGHT MOST
FAVORABLE TO WE THE PEOPLE.
Dated this ___________ Day of ___________________________ in the year of our

Lord, 2017
By;
________________________________________
/s/ Private Attorney General, James D. Hardin
NOTICE REITERATED
576
577
PROPOSED FEDERL RESERVE
BANK FREE ZONE
MODEL LEGISLATION
578
MODEL FEDERAL RESERVE BANK FREE CITY ORDINANCE
Section 1. Name
Section 2. Purpose
Section 3. Findings
Section 4. Prohibitions
Section 5. FEDERAL RESERVE BANK-Free Contracts and Investments
Section 6. Reporting and Information
Section 7. Community Right to Know
Section 8. Public Notice of FEDERAL RESERVE BANK-Free Zone
Section 9. Enforcement
Section 10. Severability
579
Section 1 Name.
This Chapter shall be known as _The FEDERAL RESERVE BANK-free Zone_of
Denver, Colorado.
Section 2. Purpose.
The purpose of this Ordinance is to make Denver FEDERAL RESERVE BANK-Free;
that is:
A. To maintain and preserve the Supreme Law of the Land as set forth in the Constitution
of the state of Colorado, and of these United States to the benefit of the people of the City
of Denver, including but not limited to, the freedom of religion, speech, press, assembly
and petition, and the rights to bear arms, to trial by jury, to the privilege against self
incrimination and to the common law writ of habeas corpus.
B. To oppose the FEDERAL RESERVE BANK Charter(s) as an illegitimate and

unconstitutional charter.
C. To resist the FEDERAL RESERVE BANK unconstitutional and illegal usurpation of

American sovereignty.
D. To restore completely the People of the Several States as the final and ultimate civil
authority in these United States of America.
E. To recognize no executive, legislative or judicial power within the city limits other
than those powers duly constituted by the People in the Constitution of the State of
Colorado and by the Peoples of the Several States in the United States Constitution.
F. To protect the citizens of the city of Denver, especially those who are members of the
United States armed forces, from involuntary servitude to the FEDERAL RESERVE
BANK
G. To rid the city of Denver, the presence of any and all FEDERAL RESERVE BANK
personnel and facilities.
H. To refuse any and all FEDERAL RESERVE BANK funded programs, studies, or
other activities within the city limits of Denver, Colorado.
I. To prohibit the investment of any City funds in any business, government agency or
other entity which supports or cooperates with the FEDERAL RESERVE BANK.
J. To protect the citizens of the city of Denver, Colorado from taxation without
representation, by forbidding the implementation within the city limits of any tax, levy,
fee, assessment, surcharge, or any other financial imposition by the FEDERAL
RESERVE BANK.
580
K. To establish a citizens right to know about, and to increase citizen awareness of, the
activities of the FEDERAL RESERVE BANK.
Section 3. Findings
The People of Denver, Colorado find that:
A. The City Council of this city is bound by oath and affirmation to support the
Constitution of the United States and, pursuant to that oath and Article VI of the United
States Constitution, to obey only treaties made under the Authority of the United
States.
B. The FEDERAL RESERVE BANK Charter is not a treaty made under the Authority
of the United States, but an illegitimate and unconstitutional Act, under an international
constitution, having never been submitted to, nor ratified by, the People of the United
States, as required by Declaration of Independence, the charter of our nation.
C. The United States government has absolutely no constitutional authority to participate

in any FEDERAL RESERVE BANK program or activity, and FEDERAL RESERVE
BANK personnel and facilities have absolutely no legal right to be within the geographic
boundaries of the United States.
D. The Congress, the President, and the Supreme Court of the United States, in violation
of their sworn constitutional duties under Article VI of the United States Constitution,
have utterly failed to protect the American people from the FEDERAL RESERVE
BANK usurpation of the sovereignty of the American people, including the sovereign
powers of the people of this city.
E. The City Council, bound by its oath to support the Constitution of the United States
and by its duties under Article VI of the United States Constitution, must protect the
sovereignty of this city and of its people, and to that end,
1. No citizen of this city shall be required to serve the FEDERAL RESERVE BANK in
any
capacity.
2. No FEDERAL RESERVE BANK personnel or facilities may be present or may be

located
within the geographic limits of this city.
3. No FEDERAL RESERVE BANK funded programs, studies or other FEDERAL

RESERVE BANK sponsored or funded activities may take place within the geographic
limits of this city.
4. No city funds may be invested in, nor may any city personnel participate with, any
business, government agency or other entity which supports or cooperates in any way
with the FEDERAL RESERVE BANK.
581
F. The People of this city have a right to know about the unconstitutional and unlawful
activities of the FEDERAL RESERVE BANK, as they impact on this community, and
the City Council has a duty to its people to increase citizen awareness of the FEDERAL
RESERVE BANK through community, school, and civic educational programs.
Section 4. Prohibitions
A. Cessation of Present Activities. No person, corporation, school, college,

university, institution, or other entity shall within the City of Denver, knowingly aid or
abet any illegal or unconstitutional activity of the FEDERAL RESERVE BANK or
of any entity financially supported by or affiliated with the FEDERAL RESERVE
BANK. This prohibition shall take effect no more than two years after the adoption of
this ordinance.
B. Commencement of Work for the FEDERAL RESERVE BANK. No person,

corporation, school, college, university, institution, or other entity which is not, as of the
date this ordinance is
adopted, engaged in any work for the FEDERAL RESERVE BANK, or any entity
financially supported by or affiliated with the FEDERAL RESERVE BANK, shall,
within the City of Denver, aid or abet any illegal or unconstitutional activity of
the FEDERAL RESERVE BANK or of any entity financially supported by or
affiliated with the FEDERAL RESERVE BANK.
C. FEDERAL RESERVE BANK Flags and Symbols. No flag, symbol, or other logo of
the FEDERAL RESERVE BANK shall be displayed on city property, provided however,
that this prohibition does not apply to a photograph or other pictorial display of such
flags, symbols or logos as part of an exhibit of an historical nature.
D. FEDERAL RESERVE BANK Personnel. No FEDERAL RESERVE BANK

personnel may conduct any official FEDERAL RESERVE BANK activity of any kind
whatsoever and, under no circumstances, may FEDERAL RESERVE BANK Agent(s) or
other hired troops be quartered on any property within the geographic limits of this City.
E. FEDERAL RESERVE BANK Tax. No tax, levy, surcharge, fee, assessment, or other
financial burden authorized by the FEDERAL RESERVE BANK may be imposed on or
collected from any person within the geographic limits of this City.
F. FEDERAL RESERVE BANK Restraints. No arrest or restraint of the liberty of any

citizen of this City by any official acting under the authority of the FEDERAL
RESERVE BANK may be effected within the geographic limits of this City.
G. International Court Decree. No judicial order, decree or judgment entered by any

international court under the authority of the FEDERAL RESERVE BANK shall be
enforceable within the geographic limits of this City.
582
Section 5. FEDERAL RESERVE BANK Free Contracts and Investments
A. Contracts. The City of Denver shall grant no contract to any person, business or
nonprofit entity which knowingly engages in work for the FEDERAL RESERVE BANK,
or for any entity
supported by or affiliated with the FEDERAL RESERVE BANK, unless the City
Council makes a specific determination that no reasonable alternative exists, taking into
consideration the following factors:
1. The intent and purposes of this ordinance;
2. The availability of alternative services, goods and equipment, or other supplies

substantially meeting the required specifications of the proposed contract; and
3. Quantifiable additional costs resulting from use of available alternatives.
B. Investments. The City of Denver shall refrain from making any new investments in
businesses that knowingly engage in work, whether with or without remuneration, for the
FEDERAL RESERVE BANK, including advertising support of, subsidies for, or
promotions of the FEDERAL RESERVE BANK, its supporters and affiliates, and their
activities. Within two years of the adoption of this ordinance, the City of Denver shall
divest itself from all such investments currently held by it (including pension funds).
The City Council shall adopt a economically responsible plan with respect to city pension
fund and other investments and shall implement such plan consistent with the intent of
this ordinance.
Section 6. Reports and Information

In the event that Section 4A or B is unenforceable, and so long as any work for or
with the FEDERAL RESERVE BANK, its financed supporters and affiliates continues
within the City of Denver, the following monitoring of such activities shall be carried out
by the City through such agencies as the City Council shall designate.
A. Annual Reporting. Each person, corporation, school, college, university, institution,

or other entity engaged in work for or with the FEDERAL RESERVE BANK, its
supporters or affiliates (hereinafter designated as FEDERAL RESERVE BANK agent)
shall prepare an annual report which details the activities and programs engaged in,
names the agency or entity worked for or with, states the nature of the relationship
between that agency or entity and the FEDERAL RESERVE BANK and specifies the
reasons for continuation of such work or relationship. These annual reports shall be filed
with the designated city agency or agencies and shall also be made available for
inspection and copying by any interested member of the public.
B. Information. The City Council may require any FEDERAL RESERVE BANK agent
to provide such further information as the Council deems is necessary to keep the
583
community adequately informed of FEDERAL RESERVE BANK activity within the
City and at such reasonable times and places as the City Council determines.
C. Signs. Every facility within the City of Denver in which work for or with the
FEDERAL RESERVE BANK, its supporters or affiliates takes place shall be required to
install and maintain signs clearly visible to any passing person, identifying the facility
with the legend FEDERAL RESERVE BANK WORK CONDUCTED HERE.
D. Fee: Each FEDERAL RESERVE BANK agent shall be assessed a fee at rates to be
determined by the City which shall be at least adequate to cover, in the aggregate, the
costs of administering this act.
Section 7. Community Right to Know

The City of Denver, through its own agencies and in cooperation with other local
government agencies and educational organizations and interested citizen groups, shall
assist and promote educational activities, including but not limited to curriculum in
public schools and adult education programs, to advance public awareness and
understanding of work for the FEDERAL RESERVE BANK, its supporters and affiliates
and related matters as addressed in this ordinance.
Section 8. Public Notice of FEDERAL RESERVE BANK-Free Zone

Every road entering the City of Denver which has a sign marking the City limits as of the
date of the passage of this ordinance, and every road entering the City of Denver, which
shall, after the passage of this ordinance, be so marked, will also be marked equally
prominently with a sign reading FEDERAL RESERVE BANK-free zone, established
by City Ordinance 2015. These signs shall be posted no later than ninety (90) days
after passage of this ordinance, and shall be at least two feet by three feet in size.
Section 9. Enforcement
Each violation of this ordinance shall be punishable by up to thirty days imprisonment
and a five hundred dollar fine. Each day shall be deemed a separate violation. Residents
of the City of Denver shall also have the right to enforce this ordinance by appropriate
civil actions for declaratory or injunctive relief.
Section 10. Severability

If any section, subsection, paragraph, or word of this ordinance shall be held to be
invalid, either on its face or as applied, the invalidity of such provision shall not affect the
other sections, subsections paragraphs, sentences or words of this ordinance and the
application thereof; and to that end the sections, subsections, paragraphs, sentences and
words of this ordinance shall be deemed to be severable.
584
____________________________________________
TRAFFIC PLEADINGS ON
THE RIGHT TO TRAVEL
____________________________________________
585
American Peace Flag
IN THE
COMMON COUNCIL
Case No. _________________

By
SPECIAL PROCEEDING
Vs.
BRIEF IN SUPPORT OF
NOTICE and PETITION FOR DISMISSAL
FOR LACK OF JURISDICTION
IN SUPPORT OF NOTICE and PETITION FOR DISMISSAL FOR LACK OF
JURISDICTION," stating as follows:
ARGUMENT
If ever a judge understood the public's right to use the public roads, it was Justice
Tolman of the Supreme Court of the State of Washington. Justice Tolman stated:
586
"Complete freedom of the highways is so old and well established a blessing
that we have forgotten the days of the Robber Barons and toll roads, and yet,
under an act like this, arbitrarily administered, the highways may be
completely monopolized, if, through lack of interest, the people submit, then
they may look to see the most sacred of their liberties taken from them one
by one, by more or less rapid encroachment." (See: Robertson vs.
Department of Public Works, 180 Wash 133, 147).
The words of Justice Tolman ring most prophetically in the ears of Citizens
throughout the country today as the use of the public roads has been monopolized by the
very entity which has been empowered to stand guard over our freedoms, i.e., that of
state government.
RIGHTS
The "most sacred of liberties" of which Justice Tolman spoke was personal
liberty. The definition of personal liberty is:
"Personal liberty, or the Right to enjoyment of life and liberty, is one of the
fundamental or natural Rights, which has been protected by its inclusion as a
guarantee in the various constitutions, which is not derived from, or
dependent on, the U.S. Constitution, which may not be submitted to a vote
and may not depend on the outcome of an election. It is one of the most
sacred and valuable Rights, as sacred as the Right to private property...and
is regarded as inalienable." 16 C.J.S., Constitutional Law, Sect.202, p.987.
This concept is further amplified by the definition of personal liberty:
"Personal liberty largely consists of the Right of locomotion -- to go where

and when one pleases -- only so far restrained as the Rights of others may
make it necessary for the welfare of all other citizens. The Right of the
Citizen to travel upon the public highways and to transport his property
thereon, by horsedrawn carriage, wagon, or automobile, is not a mere
privilege which may be permitted or prohibited at will, but the common
Right which he has under his Right to life, liberty, and the pursuit of
happiness. Under this Constitutional guarantee one may, therefore, under
normal conditions, travel at his inclination along the public highways or in
587
public places, and while conducting himself in an orderly and decent
manner, neither interfering with nor disturbing another's Rights, he will be
protected, not only in his person, but in his safe conduct." [emphasis added]
II Am.Jur. (1st) Constitutional Law, Sect.329, p.1135.
and further...
Personal liberty -- consists of the power of locomotion, of changing

situations, of removing one's person to whatever place one's inclination may
direct, without imprisonment or restraint unless by due process of law. 1
Blackstone's Commentary 134; Hare, Constitution__.777; Bovier's Law
Dictionary, 1914 ed., Black's Law Dictionary, 5th ed.
Justice Tolman was concerned about the State prohibiting the Citizen from the
"most sacred of his liberties," the Right of movement, the Right of moving one's self
from place to place without threat of imprisonment, the Right to use the public roads in
the ordinary course of life.
When the State allows the formation of a corporation it may control its creation
by establishing guidelines (statutes) for its operation (charters). Corporations who use the
roads in the course of business do not use the roads in the ordinary course of life. There is
a difference between a corporation and an individual. The United States Supreme Court
has stated:
"...We are of the opinion that there is a clear distinction in this particular
between an individual and a corporation, and that the latter has no right to
refuse to submit its books and papers for examination on the suit of the State.
The individual may stand upon his Constitutional Rights as a Citizen. He is
entitled to carry on his private business in his own way. His power to
contract is unlimited. He owes no duty to the State or to his neighbors to
divulge his business, or to open his doors to investigation, so far as it may
tend to incriminate him. He owes no such duty to the State, since he receives
nothing therefrom, beyond the protection of his life, liberty, and property.
His Rights are such as the law of the land long antecedent to the organization
of the state, and can only be taken from him by due process of law, and in
accordance with the Constitution. Among his Rights are the refusal to
incriminate himself, and the immunity of himself and his property from
arrest or seizure except under warrant of law. He owes nothing to the public
so long as he does not trespass upon their rights.
588
"Upon the other hand, the corporation is a creature of the state. It is
presumed to be incorporated for the benefit of the public. It receives certain
special privileges and franchises, and holds them subject to the laws of the
state and the limitations of its charter. Its rights to act as a corporation are
only preserved to it so long as it obeys the laws of its creation. There is a
reserved right in the legislature to investigate its contracts and find out
whether it has exceeded its powers. It would be a strange anomaly to hold
that the State, having chartered a corporation to make use of certain
franchises, could not in exercise of its sovereignty inquire how those
franchises had been employed, and whether they had been abused, and
demand the production of corporate books and papers for that purpose."
[emphasis added] Hale vs. Hinkel, 201 US 43, 74-75.
Corporations engaged in mercantile equity fall under the purview of the State's
admiralty jurisdiction, and the public at large must be protected from their activities, as
they (the corporations) are engaged in business for profit.
...Based upon the fundamental ground that the sovereign state has the
plenary control of the streets and highways in the exercise of its police power
(see police power, infra.), may absolutely prohibit the use of the streets as a
place for the prosecution of a private business for gain. They all recognize the
fundamental distinction between the ordinary Right of the Citizen to use the
streets in the usual way and the use of the streets as a place of business or a
main instrumentality of business for private gain. The former is a common
Right, the latter is an extraordinary use. As to the former the legislative
power is confined to regulation, as to the latter it is plenary and extends even
to absolute prohibition. Since the use of the streets by a common carrier in
the prosecution of its business as such is not a right but a mere license of
privilege. Hadfield vs. Lundin, 98 Wash 657l, 168, p.516.
It will be necessary to review early cases and legal authority in order to reach a
lawfully correct theory dealing with this Right or "privilege." We will attempt to reach a
sound conclusion as to what is a "Right to use the road" and what is a "privilege to use
the road". Once reaching this determination, we shall then apply those positions to
modern case decision.
589
"Where rights secured by the Constitution are involved, there can be no rule
making or legislation which would abrogate them." Miranda vs. Arizona,
384 US 436, 491.
and...
"The claim and exercise of a constitutional Right cannot be converted into a

crime." Miller vs. U.S., 230 F. 486, 489.
and...
"There can be no sanction or penalty imposed upon one because of this

exercise of constitutional Rights." Snerer vs. Cullen, 481 F. 946.
Streets and highways are established and maintained for the purpose of travel and
transportation by the public. Such travel may be for business or pleasure.
"The use of the highways for the purpose of travel and transportation is not
a mere privilege, but a common and fundamental Right of which the public
and the individual cannot be rightfully deprived." [emphasis added] Chicago
Motor Coach vs. Chicago, 169 NE 22; Ligare vs. Chicago, 28 NE 934; Boon
vs. Clark, 214 SSW 607; 25 Am.Jur. (1st) Highways Sect.163.
and...
"The Right of the Citizen to travel upon the public highways and to
transport his property thereon, either by horse drawn carriage or by
automobile, is not a mere privilege which a city can prohibit or permit at
will, but a common Right which he has under the right to life, liberty, and
the pursuit of happiness." [emphasis added] Thompson vs. Smith, 154 SE
579.
So we can see that a Citizen has a Right to travel upon the public highways by
automobile and the Citizen cannot be rightfully deprived of his Liberty. So where does
the misconception that the use of the public road is always and only a privilege come
from?
590
...For while a Citizen has the Right to travel upon the public highways and
to transport his property thereon, that Right does not extend to the use of the
highways, either in whole or in part, as a place for private gain. For the latter
purpose no person has a vested right to use the highways of the state, but is a
privilege or a license which the legislature may grant or withhold at its
discretion. (See: State vs. Johnson, 243 P. 1073; Hadfield, supra; Cummins
vs. Homes, 155 P. 171; Packard vs. Banton, 44 S.Ct. 256); and other cases too
numerous to mention.
Here the court held that a Citizen has the Right to travel upon the public
highways, but that he did not have the right to conduct business upon the highways. On
this point of law all authorities are unanimous.
Heretofore the court has held, and we think correctly, that while a Citizen
has the Right to travel upon the public highways and to transport his
property thereon, that Right does not extend to the use of the highways,
either in whole or in part, as a place of business for private gain. (See:
Barney vs. Board of Railroad Commissioners, 17 P.2d 82; Willis vs. Buck,
263 P.l 982).
and...
The right of the citizen to travel upon the highway and to transport his
property thereon, in the ordinary course of life and business, differs radically
and obviously from that of one who makes the highway his place of business
for private gain in the running of a stagecoach or omnibus. (See: State vs.
City of Spokane, 186 P. 864).
What is this Right of the Citizen which differs so "radically and obviously" from
one who uses the highway as a place of business? Who better to enlighten us than Justice
Tolman of the Supreme Court of Washington State? In State vs. City of Spokane, supra,
the Court also noted a very "radical and obvious" difference, but went on to explain just
what the difference is:
The former is the usual and ordinary right of the Citizen, a common right
to all, while the latter is special, unusual, and extraordinary.
and...
591
"This distinction, elementary and fundamental in character, is recognized by
all the authorities." (See: State vs. City of Spokane, supra).
This position does not hang precariously upon only a few cases, but has been
proclaimed by an impressive array of cases ranging from the state courts to the federal
courts.
the right of the Citizen to travel upon the highway and to transport his
property thereon in the ordinary course of life and business, differs radically
and obviously from that of one who makes the highway his place of business
and uses it for private gain in the running of a stagecoach or omnibus. The
former is the usual and ordinary right of the Citizen, a right common to all,
while the latter is special, unusual, and extraordinary. (See: Ex Parte
Dickey, (Dickey vs. Davis), 85 SE 781).
and...
The right of the Citizen to travel upon the public highways and to transport
his property thereon, in the ordinary course of life and business, is a common
right which he has under the right to enjoy life and liberty, to acquire and
possess property, and to pursue happiness and safety. It includes the right, in
so doing, to use the ordinary and usual conveyances of the day, and under
the existing modes of travel, includes the right to drive a horse drawn
carriage or wagon thereon or to operate an automobile thereon, for the usual
and ordinary purpose of life and business. (See: Teche Lines vs. Danforth,
Miss., 12 S.2d 784; Thompson vs. Smith, supra).
There is no dissent among various authorities as to this position. (See Am.Jur.

[1st] Const. Law, 329 and corresponding Am. Jur. [2nd].)
Personal liberty -- or the right to enjoyment of life and liberty -- is one of

the fundamental or natural rights, which has been protected by its inclusion
as a guarantee in the various constitutions, which is not derived from nor
dependent on the U.S. Constitution... It is one of the most sacred and
valuable rights [remember the words of Justice Tolman, supra.] as sacred as
the right to private property...and is regarded as inalienable. (See: 16 C.J.S.
Const. Law, Sect.202, p.987).
592
As we can see, the distinction between a Right to use the public roads and a
privilege to use the public roads is drawn upon the line of using the road as a place of
business and the various state courts have held so. But what have the U.S. courts held
on this point?
First, it is well established law that the highways of the state are public
property, and their primary and preferred use is for private purposes, and
that their use for purposes of gain is special and extraordinary which,
generally at least, the legislature may prohibit or condition as it sees fit.
(See: Stephenson vs. Rinford, 287 US 251; Pachard vs Banton, 264 US 140,
and cases cited; Frost and F. Trucking Co. vs. Railroad Commission, 271 US
592; Railroad commission vs. Inter-City Forwarding Co., 57 SW.2d 290;
Parlett Cooperative vs. Tidewater Lines, 164 A. 313).
So what is a privilege to use the roads? By now it should be apparent even to the
"learned" that an attempt to use the road as a place of business is a privilege. The
distinction must be drawn between...
1. Travelling upon and transporting one's property upon the public roads, which is
our Right; and...
2. Using the public roads as a place of business or a main instrumentality of

business, which is a privilege.
[The roads]...are constructed and maintained at public expense, and no

person therefore, can insist that he has, or may acquire, a vested right to
their use in carrying on a commercial business. (See: Ex Parte Sterling, 53
SW.2d 294; Barney vs. Railroad Commissioners, 17 P.2d 82; Stephenson vs.
Binford, supra).
When the public highways are made the place of business the state has a
right to regulate their use in the interest of safety and convenience of the
public as well as the preservation of the highways." Barney vs. Railroad
Commissioners, supra.
[The state's] right to regulate such use is based upon the nature of the
business and the use of the highways in connection therewith." Ibid.
593
We know of no inherent right in one to use the highways for commercial
purposes. The highways are primarily for the use of the public, and in the
interest of the public, the state may prohibit or regulate...the use of the
highways for gain. (See: Robertson vs. Dept. of Public Works, supra).
There should be considerable authority on a subject as important a this

deprivation of the liberty of the individual "using the roads in the ordinary course of life
and business." However, it should be noted that extensive research has not turned up one
case or authority acknowledging the state's power to convert the individual's right to
travel upon the public roads into a "privilege."
Therefore, it is concluded that the Citizen does have a "Right" to travel and
transport his property upon the public highways and roads and the exercise of this Right
is not a "privilege."
DEFINITIONS
In order to understand the correct application of the statute in question, we must

first define the terms used in connection with this point of law. As will be shown, many
terms used today do not, in their legal context, mean what we assume they mean, thus
resulting in the misapplication of statutes in the instant case.
AUTOMOBILE AND MOTOR VEHICLE
There is a clear distinction between an automobile and a motor vehicle. An

automobile has been defined as:
"The word àutomobile' connotes a pleasure vehicle designed for the

transportation of persons on highways." American Mutual Liability Ins. Co.,
vs. Chaput, 60 A.2d 118, 120; 95 NH 200.
While the distinction is made clear between the two as the courts have stated:
594
"A motor vehicle or automobile for hire is a motor vehicle, other than an
automobile stage, used for the transportation of persons for which
remuneration is received." International Motor Transit Co. vs. Seattle, 251
P. 120.
The term `motor vehicle' is different and broader than the word àutomobile.'"
City of Dayton vs. DeBrosse, 23 NE.2d 647, 650; 62 Ohio App. 232. The distinction is
made very clear in Title 18 USC 31:
Motor vehicle means every description or other contrivance propelled or

drawn by mechanical power and used for commercial purposes on the
highways in the transportation of passengers, or passengers and property.
Used for commercial purposes" means the carriage of persons or property

for any fare, fee, rate, charge or other considerations, or directly or
indirectly in connection with any business, or other undertaking intended for
profit.
Clearly, an automobile is private property in use for private purposes, while a

motor vehicle is a machine which may be used upon the highways for trade, commerce,
or hire.
TRAVEL
The term "travel" is a significant term and is defined as:
The term `travel' and `traveler' are usually construed in their broad and
general sense...so as to include all those who rightfully use the highways
viatically (when being reimbursed for expenses) and who have occasion to
pass over them for the purpose of business, convenience, or pleasure.
[emphasis added] (See: 25 Am.Jur. (1st) Highways, Sect.427, p.717).
Traveler -- One who passes from place to place, whether for pleasure,
instruction, business, or health. (See: Locket vs. State, 47 Ala. 45; Bovier's
Law Dictionary, 1914 ed., p. 3309).
595
Travel -- To journey or to pass through or over; as a country district, road,
etc. To go from one place to another, whether on foot, or horseback, or in
any conveyance as a train, an automobile, carriage, ship, or aircraft; Make a
journey. (See: Century Dictionary, p. 2034).
Therefore, the term "travel" or "traveler" refers to one who uses a conveyance to
go from one place to another, and included all those who use the highways as a matter of
Right.
Notice that in all these definitions the phrase "for hire" never occurs. This term
"travel" or "traveler" implies, by definition, one who uses the road as a means to move
from one place to another.
Therefore, one who uses the road in the ordinary course of life and business for
the purpose of travel and transportation is a traveler.
DRIVER
The term "driver" in contradistinction to "traveler,": is defined as:
Driver -- One employed in conducting a coach, carriage, wagon, or other

vehicle..." (See: Bovier's Law Dictionary, 1914 ed., p. 940).
Notice that this definition includes one who is "employed" in conducting a

vehicle. It should be self-evident that this person could not be "travelling" on a journey,
but is using the road as a place of business.
OPERATOR
Today we assume that a traveler is a driver, and a driver is an operator.

However, this is not the case.
596
It will be observed from the language of the ordinance that a distinction is
to be drawn between the terms òperator' and `driver'; the òperator' of the
service car being the person who is licensed to have the car on the streets in
the business of carrying passengers for hire; while the `driver' is the one who
actually drives the car. However, in the actual prosecution of business, it was
possible for the same person to be both òperator' and `driver.' (See:
Newbill vs. Union Indemnity Co., 60 SE.2d 658).
To further clarify the definition of an "operator" the court observed that this was a
vehicle "for hire" and that it was in the business of carrying passengers.
This definition would seem to describe a person who is using the road as a place
of business, or in other words, a person engaged in the "privilege" of using the road for
gain.
This definition, then, is a further clarification of the distinction mentioned earlier, and
therefore:
1. Travelling upon and transporting one's property upon the public roads as a
matter of Right meets the definition of a traveler; and
2. Using the road as a place of business as a matter of privilege meets the

definition of a driver or an operator or both.
TRAFFIC
Having defined the terms automobile, motor vehicle, traveler, driver, and
operator, the next term to define is traffic:
"...Traffic thereon is to some extent destructive, therefore, the prevention of

unnecessary duplication of auto transportation service will lengthen the life
of the highways or reduce the cost of maintenance, the revenue derived by
the state...will also tend toward the public welfare by producing at the
expense of those operating for private gain, some small part of the cost of
repairing the wear..." Northern Pacific R.R. Co. vs. Schoenfeldt, 213 P. 26.
597
Note: In the above, Justice Tolman expounded upon the key of raising revenue by
taxing the privilege to use the public roads at the expense of those operating for gain.
In this case, the word traffic is used in conjunction with the unnecessary Auto
Transportation Service, or in other words, vehicles for hire. The word traffic is
another word which is to be strictly construed to the conducting of business.
Traffic -- Commerce, trade, sale or exchange of merchandise, bills, money,

or the like. The passing of goods and commodities from one person to
another for an equivalent in goods or money... (See: Bouvier's Law
Dictionary, 1914 ed., p. 3307).
Here again, notice that this definition refers to one conducting business. No
mention is made of one who is travelling in his automobile. This definition is of one who
is engaged in the passing of a commodity or goods in exchange for money, i.e.., vehicles
for hire.
Furthermore, the word "traffic" and "travel" must have different meanings which
the courts recognize. The difference is recognized in Ex Parte Dickey, supra:
...in addition to this, cabs, hackney coaches, omnibuses, taxicabs, and hacks,
when unnecessarily numerous, interfere with the ordinary traffic and travel
and obstruct them."
The court, by using both terms, signified its recognition of a distinction between
the two. But, what was the distinction? We have already defined both terms, but to clear
up any doubt:
The word traffic is manifestly used here in secondary sense, and has
reference to the business of transportation rather than to its primary
meaning of interchange of commodities. (See: Allen vs. City of Bellingham,
163 P. 18).
598
Here the Supreme Court of the State of Washington has defined the word traffic
(in either its primary or secondary sense) in reference to business, and not to mere travel!
So it is clear that the term traffic is business related and therefore, it is a privilege.
The net result being that traffic is brought under the (police) power of the legislature.
The term has no application to one who is not using the roads as a place of business.
LICENSE
It seems only proper to define the word "license," as the definition of this word
will be extremely important in understanding the statutes as they are properly applied:
"The permission, by competent authority to do an act which without

permission, would be illegal, a trespass, or a tort." People vs. Henderson, 218
NW.2d 2, 4.
"Leave to do a thing which licensor could prevent." Western Electric Co. vs.
Pacent Reproducer Corp., 42 F.2d 116, 118.
In order for these two definitions to apply in this case, the state would have to
take up the position that the exercise of a Constitutional Right to use the public roads in
the ordinary course of life and business is illegal, a trespass, or a tort, which the state
could then regulate or prevent.
This position, however, would raise magnitudinous Constitutional questions as

this position would be diametrically opposed to fundamental Constitutional Law. (See
"Conversion of a Right to a Crime," infra.)
In the instant case, the proper definition of a "license" is:
"a permit, granted by an appropriate governmental body, generally for

consideration, to a person, firm, or corporation, to pursue some occupation
or to carry on some business which is subject to regulation under the police
power." [emphasis added] Rosenblatt vs. California State Board of
Pharmacy, 158 P.2d 199, 203.
599
This definition would fall more in line with the "privilege" of carrying on business on the
streets.
Most people tend to think that "licensing" is imposed by the state for the purpose
of raising revenue, yet there may well be more subtle reasons contemplated; for when one
seeks permission from someone to do something he invokes the jurisdiction of the
licensor which, in this case, is the state. In essence, the licensee may well be seeking to
be regulated by the licensor.
A license fee is a charge made primarily for regulation, with the fee to cover
costs and expenses of supervision or regulation. (See: State vs. Jackson, 60
Wisc.2d 700; 211 NW.2d 480, 487).
The fee is the price; the regulation or control of the licensee is the real aim of the
legislation.
Are these licenses really used to fund legitimate government, or are they nothing
more than a subtle introduction of police power into every facet of our lives? Have our
enforcement agencies been diverted from crime prevention, perhaps through no fault of
their own, instead now busying themselves as they check our papers to see that all are
properly endorsed by the state?
How much longer will it be before we are forced to get a license for our lawn
mowers, or before our wives will need a license for her "blender" or "mixer?" They all
have motors on them and the state can always use the revenue.
POLICE POWER
The confusion of the police power with the power of taxation usually arises in
cases where the police power has affixed a penalty to a certain act, or where it requires
licenses to be obtained and a certain sum be paid for certain occupations. The power used
600
in the instant case cannot, however, be the power of taxation since an attempt to levy a
tax upon a Right would be open to Constitutional objection. (See "taxing power," infra.)
Each law relating to the use of police power must ask three questions:
"1. Is there threatened danger?
2. Does a regulation involve a Constitutional Right?
3. Is this regulation reasonable? (See: People vs. Smith, 108 Am.St.Rep. 715;
Bovier's Law Dictionary, 1914 ed.), under "Police Power.
When applying these three questions to the statute in question, some very
important issues emerge.
First, "is there a threatened danger" in the individual using his automobile on the
public highways, in the ordinary course of life and business?
The answer is No! There is nothing inherently dangerous in the use of an

automobile when it is carefully managed. Their guidance, speed, and noise are subject to
a quick and easy control, under a competent and considerate manager, it is as harmless on
the road as a horse and buggy.
It is the manner of managing the automobile, and that alone, which threatens the
safety of the public. The ability to stop quickly and to respond quickly to guidance would
seem to make the automobile one of the least dangerous conveyances. (See Yale Law
Journal, December, 1905.)
"The automobile is not inherently dangerous." Cohens vs. Meadow, 89 SE

876; Blair vs. Broadmore, 93 SE 532.
To deprive all persons of the Right to use the road in the ordinary course of life
and business, because one might, in the future, become dangerous, would be a
601
deprivation not only of the Right to travel, but also the Right to due process. (See "Due
Process," infra.)
Next, The Second, does the regulation involve a Constitutional Right?
This question has already been addressed and answered in this brief, and need not
be reinforced other than to remind this Court that this Citizen does have the Right to
travel upon the public highway by automobile in the ordinary course of life and business.
It can therefore be concluded that this regulation does involve a Constitutional Right.
The Third question is the most important in this case. "Is this regulation reasonable?"
The answer is No! It will be shown later in "Regulation," infra., that this
licensing statute is oppressive and could be effectively administered by less oppressive
means.
Although the Fourteenth Amendment does not interfere with the proper exercise
of the police power, in accordance with the general principle that the power must be
exercised so as not to invade unreasonably the rights guaranteed by the United States
Constitution, it is established beyond question that every state power, including the police
power, is limited by the Fourteenth Amendment (and others) and by the inhibitions there
imposed.
Moreover, the ultimate test of the propriety of police power regulations must be
found in the Fourteenth Amendment, since it operates to limit the field of the police
power to the extent of preventing the enforcement of statutes in denial of Rights that the
Amendment protects. (See Parks vs. State, 64 NE 682.)
With regard particularly to the U.S. Constitution, it is elementary that a

Right secured or protected by that document cannot be overthrown or
impaired by any state police authority. (See: Connolly vs. Union Sewer Pipe
602
Co., 184 US 540; Lafarier vs. Grand Trunk R.R. Co., 24 A. 848; O'Neil vs.
Providence Amusement Co., 108 A. 887).
The police power of the state must be exercised in subordination to the

provisions of the U.S. Constitution. [emphasis added] (See: Panhandle
Eastern Pipeline Co. vs. State Highway Commission, 294 US 613; Bacahanan
vs. Wanley, 245 US 60).
It is well settled that the Constitutional Rights protected from invasion by

the police power, include Rights safeguarded both by express and implied
prohibitions in the Constitutions. (See: Tiche vs. Osborne, 131 A. 60).
As a rule, fundamental limitations of regulations under the police power are

found in the spirit of the Constitutions, not in the letter, although they are
just as efficient as if expressed in the clearest language. (See: Mehlos vs.
Milwaukee, 146 NW 882).
As it applies in the instant case, the language of the Fifth Amendment is clear:
No person shall be...deprived of Life, Liberty, or Property without due

process of law.
As has been shown, the courts at all levels have firmly established an absolute
Right to travel. In the instant case, the state, by applying commercial statutes to all
entities, natural and artificial persons alike, has deprived this free and natural person of
the Right of Liberty, without cause and without due process of law.
DUE PROCESS
The essential elements of due process of law are...Notice and The

Opportunity to defend. (See: Simon vs. Craft, 182 US 427).
Yet, not one individual has been given notice of the loss of his/her Right, let alone
before signing the license (contract). Nor was the Citizen given any opportunity to defend
against the loss of his/her right to travel, by automobile, on the highways, in the ordinary
course of life and business. This amounts to an arbitrary deprivation of Liberty.
603
"There should be no arbitrary deprivation of Life or Liberty..." Barbour vs.
Connolly, 113 US 27, 31; Yick Wo vs. Hopkins, 118 US 356.
and...
"The right to travel is part of the Liberty of which a citizen cannot deprived
without due process of law under the Fifth Amendment. This Right was
emerging as early as the Magna Carta." Kent vs. Dulles, 357 US 116 (1958).
The focal point of this question of police power and due process must balance
upon the point of making the public highways a safe place for the public to travel. If a
man travels in a manner that creates actual damage, an action would lie (civilly) for
recovery of damages. The state could then also proceed against the individual to deprive
him of his Right to use the public highways, for cause. This process would fulfill the due
process requirements of the Fifth Amendment while at the same time insuring that Rights
guaranteed by the U.S. Constitution and the state constitutions would be protected.
But unless or until harm or damage (a crime) is committed, there is no cause for
interference in the private affairs or actions of a Citizen.
One of the most famous and perhaps the most quoted definitions of due process of
law, is that of Daniel Webster in his Dartmouth College Case (4 Wheat 518), in which he
declared that by due process is meant "a law which hears before it condemns, which
proceeds upon inquiry, and renders judgment only after trial." (See also State vs.
Strasburg, 110 P. 1020; Dennis vs. Moses, 52 P. 333.)
Somewhat similar is the statement that is a rule as old as the law that "no one shall
be personally bound (restricted) until he has had his day in court," by which is meant,
until he has been duly cited to appear and has been afforded an opportunity to be heard.
Judgment without such citation and opportunity lacks all the attributes of a judicial
604
determination; it is judicial usurpation and it is oppressive and can never be upheld where
it is fairly administered. (12 Am.Jur. [1st] Const. Law, Sect.573, p.269.)
Note: This sounds like the process used to deprive one of the privilege of operating a
motor vehicle for hire. It should be kept in mind, however, that we are discussing the
arbitrary deprivation of the Right to use the road that all citizens have in common.
The futility of the state's position can be most easily observed in the 1959
Washington Attorney General's opinion on a similar issue:
The distinction between the Right of the Citizen to use the public highways
for private, rather than commercial purposes is recognized...
and...
Under its power to regulate private uses of our highways, our legislature
has required that motor vehicle operators be licensed (I.C. 49-307).
Undoubtedly, the primary purpose of this requirement is to insure, as far as
possible, that all motor vehicle operators will be competent and qualified,
thereby reducing the potential hazard or risk of harm, to which other users
of the highways might otherwise be subject. But once having complied with
this regulatory provision, by obtaining the required license, a motorist enjoys
the privilege of travelling freely upon the highways... (See: Washington
A.G.O. 59-60 No. 88, p. 11).
This alarming opinion appears to be saying that every person using an automobile
as a matter of Right, must give up the Right and convert the Right into a privilege. This
is accomplished under the guise of regulation. This statement is indicative of the
insensitivity, even the ignorance, of the government to the limits placed upon
governments by and through the several constitutions.
This legal theory may have been able to stand in 1959; however, as of 1966, in the
United States Supreme Court decision in Miranda, even this weak defense of the state's
actions must fall.
605
Where rights secured by the Constitution are involved, there can be no rule
making or legislation which would abrogate them. (See: Miranda vs.
Arizona, 384 US 436, 491).
Thus the legislature does not have the power to abrogate the Citizen's Right to
travel upon the public roads, by passing legislation forcing the citizen to waive his Right
and convert that Right into a privilege. Furthermore, we have previously established that
this privilege has been defined as applying only to those who are conducting business
in the streets or operating for-hire vehicles.
The legislature has attempted, by legislative fiat, to deprive the Citizen of his
Right to use the roads in the ordinary course of life and business, without affording the
Citizen the safeguard of due process of law. This has been accomplished under
supposed powers of regulation.
REGULATION
In addition to the requirement that regulations governing the use of the
highways must not be violative of constitutional guarantees, the prime
essentials of such regulation are reasonableness, impartiality, and
definiteness or certainty. (See: 25 Am.Jur. (1st) Highways, Sect. 260).
and...
Moreover, a distinction must be observed between the regulation of an

activity which may be engaged in as a matter of right and one carried on by
government sufferance of permission. (See: Davis vs. Massachusetts, 167
US 43; Pachard vs. Banton, supra).
One can say for certain that these regulations are impartial since they are being
applied to all, even though they are clearly beyond the limits of the legislative powers.
However, we must consider whether such regulations are reasonable and non-violative of
constitutional guarantees.
606
First, let us consider the reasonableness of this statute requiring all persons to be licensed
(presuming that we are applying this statute to all persons using the public roads). In
determining the reasonableness of the statute we need only ask two questions:
1. Does the statute accomplish its stated goal?
The answer is No!
The attempted explanation for this regulation "to insure the safety of the public by
insuring, as much as possible, that all are competent and qualified."
However, one can keep his license without retesting, from the time he/she is first
licensed until the day he/she dies, without regard to the competency of the person, by
merely renewing said license before it expires. It is therefore possible to completely skirt
the goal of this attempted regulation, thus proving that this regulation does not
accomplish its goal.
Furthermore, by testing and licensing, the state gives the appearance of

underwriting the competence of the licensees, and could therefore be held liable for
failures, accidents, etc. caused by licensees.
2. Is the statute reasonable?
The answer is No!
This statute cannot be determined to be reasonable since it requires to the Citizen

to give up his or her natural Right to travel unrestricted in order to accept the privilege.
The purported goal of this statute could be met by much less oppressive regulations, i.e.,
competency tests and certificates of competency before using an automobile upon the
public roads. (This is exactly the situation in the aviation sector.)
607
But isn't this what we have now?
The answer is No! The real purpose of this license is much more insidious.
When one signs the license, he/she gives up his/her Constitutional Right to travel in order
to accept and exercise a privilege. After signing the license, a quasi-contract, the Citizen
has to give the state his/her consent to be prosecuted for constructive crimes and quasi-
criminal actions where there is no harm done and no damaged property.
These prosecutions take place without affording the Citizen of their Constitutional
Rights and guarantees such a the Right to a trial by jury of twelve persons and the Right
to counsel, as well as the normal safeguards such as proof of intent and a corpus dilecti
and a grand jury indictment. These unconstitutional prosecutions take place because the
Citizen is exercising a privilege and has given his/her implied consent to legislative
enactments designed to control interstate commerce, a regulatable enterprise under the
police power of the state.
We must now conclude that the Citizen is forced to give up Constitutional

guarantees of Right in order to exercise his state "privilege" to travel upon the public
highways in the ordinary course of life and business.
SURRENDER OF RIGHTS
A Citizen cannot be forced to give up his/her Rights in the name of regulation.
...the only limitations found restricting the right of the state to condition the
use of the public highways as a means of vehicular transportation for
compensation are (1) that the state must not exact of those it permits to use
the highways for hauling for gain that they surrender any of their inherent
U.S. Constitutional Rights as a condition precedent to obtaining permission
for such use... [emphasis added] (See: Riley vs. Laeson, 142 So. 619;
Stephenson vs. Binford, supra).
608
If one cannot be placed in a position of being forced to surrender Rights in order
to exercise a privilege, how much more must this maxim of law, then, apply when one is
simply exercising (putting into use) a Right?
To be that statute which would deprive a Citizen of the rights of person or

property, without a regular trial, according to the course and usage of the
common law, would not be the law of the land. (See: Hoke vs. Henderson,
15 NC 15).
and...
We find it intolerable that one Constitutional Right should have to be

surrendered in order to assert another. (See: Simons vs. United States, 390
US 389).
Since the state requires that one give up Rights in order to exercise the privilege
of driving, the regulation cannot stand under the police power, due process, or regulation,
but must be exposed as a statute which is oppressive and one which has been misapplied
to deprive the Citizen of Rights guaranteed by the United States Constitution and the state
constitutions.
TAXING POWER
Any claim that this statute is a taxing statute would be immediately open to
severe Constitutional objections. If it could be said that the state had the
power to tax a Right, this would enable the state to destroy Rights
guaranteed by the constitution through the use of oppressive taxation. The
question herein, is one of the state taxing the Right to travel by the ordinary
modes of the day, and whether this is a legislative object of the state
taxation.
The views advanced herein are neither novel nor unsupported by authority. The
question of taxing power of the states has been repeatedly considered by the Supreme
Court. The Right of the state to impede or embarrass the Constitutional operation of the
609
U.S. Government or the Rights which the Citizen holds under it, has been uniformly
denied. (See: McCulloch vs. Maryland, 4 Wheat 316).
The power to tax is the power to destroy, and if the state is given the power to
destroy Rights through taxation, the framers of the Constitution wrote that document in
vain.
...It may be said that a tax of one dollar for passing through the state cannot
sensibly affect any function of government or deprive a Citizen of any
valuable Right. But if a state can tax...a passenger of one dollar, it can tax
him a thousand dollars. (See: Crandall vs. Nevada, 6 Wall 35, 46).
and...
If the Right of passing through a state by a Citizen of the United States is

one guaranteed by the Constitution, it must be sacred from state taxation.
Ibid., p.47.
Therefore, the Right of travel must be kept sacred from all forms of state taxation
and if this argument is used by the state as a defense of the enforcement of this statute,
then this argument also must fail.
CONVERSION OF A RIGHT TO A CRIME
As previously demonstrated, the Citizen has the Right to travel and to transport
his property upon the public highways in the ordinary course of life and business.
However, if one exercises this Right to travel (without first giving up the Right and
converting that Right into a privilege) the Citizen is by statute, guilty of a crime. This
amounts to converting the exercise of a Constitutional Right into a crime.
Recall the Miller vs. U.S. and Snerer vs. Cullen quotes from p.5, and,
The state cannot diminish Rights of the people. (See: Hurtado vs.
California, 110 US 516)
and...
610
Where rights secured by the Constitution are involved, there can be no rule
making or legislation which would abrogate them. Miranda, supra.
Indeed, the very purpose for creating the state under the limitations of the
constitution was to protect the rights of the people from intrusion, particularly by the
forces of government.
So we can see that any attempt by the legislature to make the act of using the
public highways as a matter of Right into a crime, is void upon its face.
Any person who claims his Right to travel upon the highways, and so exercises
that Right, cannot be tried for a crime of doing so. And yet, this Freeman stands before
this court today to answer charges for the "crime" of exercising his Right to Liberty.
As we have already shown, the term "drive" can only apply to those who are
employed in the business of transportation for hire. It has been shown that freedom
includes the Citizens Right to use the public highways in the ordinary course of life and
business without license or regulation by the police powers of the state.
CONCLUSION
It is the duty of the court to recognize the substance of things and not the mere form.
The courts are not bound by mere form, nor are they to be misled by mere
pretenses. They are at liberty -- indeed they are under a solemn duty -- to
look at the substance of things, whenever they enter upon the inquiry
whether the legislature has transcended the limits of its authority. If,
therefore, a statute purported to have been enacted to protect...the public
safety, has no real or substantial relation to those objects or is a palpable
invasion of Rights secured by the fundamental law, it is the duty of the courts
to so adjudge, and thereby give effect to the Constitution. (See: Mulger vs.
Kansas, 123 US 623, 661).
and...
611
It is the duty of the courts to be watchful for the Constitutional rights of the
citizen and against any stealthy encroachments thereon. (See: Boyd vs.
United States, 116 US 616).
The courts are duty bound to recognize and stop the stealthy encroachments
which have been made upon the Citizen's Right to travel and to use the roads to transport
his property in the ordinary course of life and business. (See: Hadfield, supra).
Further, the court must recognize that the Right to travel is part of the Liberty of
which a Citizen cannot be deprived without specific cause and without the "due process
of law" guaranteed in the Fifth Amendment. (Kent, supra.)
The history of this "invasion" of the Citizen's Right to use the public highways
shows clearly that the legislature simply found a heretofore untapped source of revenue,
got greedy, and attempted to enforce a statute in an unconstitutional manner upon those
free and natural individuals who have a Right to travel upon the highways. This was not
attempted in an outright action, but in a slow, meticulous, calculated encroachment upon
the Citizen's Right to travel.
This position must be accepted unless the prosecutor can show his authority for
the position that the "use of the road in the ordinary course of life and business" is a
privilege.
To rule in any other manner, without clear authority for an adverse ruling, will
infringe upon fundamental and basic concepts of Constitutional law. This position, that a
Right cannot be regulated under any guise, must be accepted without concern for the
monetary loss of the state.
Disobedience or evasion of a Constitutional Mandate cannot be tolerated,

even though such disobedience may, at least temporarily, promote in some
respects the best interests of the public. (See: Slote vs. Examination, 112
ALR 660).
612
and...
Economic necessity cannot justify a disregard of Constitutional guarantee.

(See: Riley vs. Carter, 79 ALR 1018; 16 Am.Jur. (2nd), Const. Law, Sect.81).
and...
Constitutional Rights cannot be denied simply because of hostility to their

assertions and exercise; vindication of conceded Constitutional Rights cannot
be made dependent upon any theory that it is less expensive to deny them
than to afford them. (See: Watson vs. Memphis, 375 US 526).
Therefore, the Court's decision in the instant case must be made without the issue
of cost to the state being taken into consideration, as that issue is irrelevant. The state
cannot lose money that it never had a right to demand from the Sovereign People.
Finally, we come to the issue of "public policy." It could be argued that the
"licensing scheme" of all persons is a matter of "public policy." However, if this
argument is used, it too must fail, as:
No public policy of a state can be allowed to override the positive

guarantees of the U.S. Constitution. (See: 16 Am.Jur. (2nd), Const. Law,
Sect.70).
So even public policy cannot abrogate this Citizen's Right to travel and to use
the public highways in the ordinary course of life and business. Therefore, it must be
concluded that:
We have repeatedly held that the legislature may regulate the use of the
highways for carrying on business for private gain and that such regulation
is a valid exercise of the police power. (See: Northern Pacific R.R. Co.,
supra).
and...
613
The act in question is a valid regulation, and as such is binding upon all who
use the highway for the purpose of private gain. Ibid.
Any other construction of this statute would render it unconstitutional as applied

to this Citizen or any Citizen. The Accused therefore moves this court to dismiss the
charge against him, with prejudice.
Dated this _______ day of _______________________, in the year of our Lord,

2017
By;
___________________________________
James D. Hardin, sui juris/ Jure coronaie,
I certify that I mailed a complete duplicate copy of my certified legal pleadings to

the Plaintiff, County Attorney in and for Denver County on the above shown date.
Respectfully Submitted ;
By:
__________________________________
Private Attorney GeneralJames D. Hardin,
sui juris/
Certificate of Mailing
Certificate of Service
614
615
__________________________________________________
IN REM CLAIM AND IN REM SEIZURE
PLEADINGS OF JAMES D. HARDIN
__________________________________________________
616
James D. Hardin
c/o
[NEW STATES POSTAL CODE: 80239]
Ph. 303.359.9679
TO:
International Court of Justice
Peace Palace
Carnegieplein 2
2517 KJ The Hague
The Netherlands
Ph.: (+31) (0)70 302 23 23
Fx.: (+31) (0)70 364 99 28
Information Department:
information@icj-cij.org
Library of the Court:
librarydivision@icj-cij.org
Procurement:
procurement@icj-cij.org
Technical Support:
webmaster@icj-cij.org
617
IN THE INTERNATIONAL CRIMINAL COURT (I.C.C.)
(A.K.A.) THE SEATED IN THE HAGUE, NETHERLANDS
Jurisdiction
The International Court of Justice (ICJ) acts as a world court. The Court has a
dual jurisdiction: it decides, in accordance with international law, disputes of a legal
nature that are submitted to it by States (jurisdiction in contentious cases); and it gives
advisory opinions on legal questions at the request of the organs of the United Nations or
specialized agencies authorized to make such a request (advisory jurisdiction).
Jurisdiction is proper in this case The Free and Sovereign Principal Relators,
We, The people of the UNITED STATES OF AMERICA; ex rel; PRIVATE
ATTORNEY GENERAL, James D. Hardin; Hereby invokes the Jurisdiction and
Authority of this Honorable International Court of Justice, (A.K.A.) pursuant to:
Article 35, paragraph 1, of the Statute provides that the Court shall be open to
the States parties to the Statute, and
and
Article 93, paragraph 1, of the Charter of the United Nations provides that all
Members of the United Nations are ipso facto parties to the Statute.
The UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, being an Original Member of the 193

States, which are currently Members of the United Nations (Private Attorney General; ex
rel; James D. Hardin), Representing We, The People of the UNITED STATES OF
AMERICA) Attaching; the Hardin Declaration(s) recognizing as compulsory the
jurisdiction of the Court are also listed):
And
618
619
IN THE UNITED STATES DISTRICT COURT
FOR THE MIDDLE DISTRICT OF PENNSYLVANIA
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA ) IN ADMIRALTY

)
Plaintiff, ) Case No. __________________
)
vs. ) NOTICE OF PETITION TO
) DISMISS CRIMINAL INDICTMENT
YOUR NAME HERE, )
NAME OTHERS HERE )
)
Accused Defendants, ) RESTRICTED APPEARANCE
________________________________ ) Rule E (8)
NOTICE OF PETITION
James D. Hardin by restricted appearance under Rule E(8) of the Supplemental
Rules for Certain Admiralty and Maritime Claims, hereby invokes the common law
jurisdiction of this Court by virtue of Article V of the Constitution for the
COMMONWEALTH state of Pennsylvania, and moves for an Order to dismiss the
criminal Indictment filed by INTERPOL AGENT/Special Agent in Charge, Timothy J.
Carroll authorizing the U.S. Attorney to Prosecute IRS Claims through AUSA Samuelson
on behalf of the Department of Justice (DOJ), an agency of the Corporate United States,
for the following reasons:
1) Lack of personal and subject matter jurisdiction to proceed under an

international maritime in rem jurisdiction; 2) Improper venue, and 3) There is No
valid contract or commercial agreement which prejudices Hardin's fundamental
right to life, liberty, property and the pursuit of happiness.
This motion is made and based upon the pleadings and papers on file herein, the
attached Affidavit of Truth by James D. Hardin., incorporated herein by reference as
620
Exhibit I, the attached Brief in Support of Motion to Dismiss Indictment, incorporated
herein as Exhibit II, attached Notice of Counterfeit Securities, incorporated herein as
Exhibit III, then Hardins Points and Authorities submitted herewith, along with any such
oral arguments as may be heard at hearing.
WHEREFORE, the Accused appeals to the moral conscience of this Court, and
prays it will find good cause to issue its Order dismissing Plaintiff's criminal
complaint/Indictment, with prejudice, and for such other and further relief as this Court
may deem fit and proper under the premises.
Dated this ______ day of ____________________, in the year of our Lord 2017.
` Respectfully submitted,
By:
_____________________________
James D. Hardin., appearing under
Threat, Duress & Coercion
621
NOTICE OF MOTION
TO: Assistant United States Attorney (AUSA) _______________________________
PLEASE TAKE NOTICE that an application will be made by
______________________________, at a hearing on the ________ day of
____________________, 2017, at ___:___, ___.M., or in the alternative, on the date first
available on the courts docket, in and for The U.S. District Court, For The Middle
District of Pennsylvania, for an Order Dismissing the Criminal Complaint/Indictment
against him.
Dated this ________ day of _____________________, in the year of our Lord

2017.
By: ___________________________________
/s/ James D. Hardin., appearing under Threat,
Duress & Coercion
622
James D. Hardin
c/o
Ph. 303.359.9679
IN THE INTERNATIONAL COURT OF JUSTICE (I.C.J.) THE HAGUE,

NETHERLANDS
(A.K.A.) THE [WORLD COURT] SEATED IN THE HAGUE, NETHERLANDS
In the Matter of James D. Hardin ) IN ADMIRALTY

)
) Case No. ____________
)
) BRIEF IN SUPPORT OF PETITION
) TO DISMISS CRIMINAL
) COMPLAINT/INDICTMENT
Property(s), the subject matter )
Of the filings as attached )
) RESTRICTED APPEARANCE
____________________________________) Rule E (8)
__________________________________________________
BRIEF IN SUPPORT OF PETITION TO
DISMISS CRIMINAL COMPLAINT/INDICTMENT
__________________________________________________
I. Introduction
NOW, Comes We, The People, Ex Rel; Private Attorney General, James D.
Hardin; with this Brief seeking dismissal of the criminal complaint/Indictment filed by
United States Attorney for The Department Of Justice (DOJ), ex rel, AUSA
623
_________________________ . The statements of fact and law contained in this brief
are matters of public record, and as such, the same information is hereby revealed to the
public. n revealing this information, it is not the intent of the Accused to challenge the
integrity and honor of our local public officials. However, Accused reminds all parties
who shall be witness to this brief, that you were elected by the People, and entrusted with
protecting our freedoms and liberties.
II. Statement of the Facts
On or about the years 1995 through years 2009, the Department of the Treasury
provided the Defendant(s) with official copies of their Individual Master File (IMF)
Transcripts, (Specific), which is the official tax records of any man, woman or child, with
a Social Security Number (SSN), as in the IRS Super-Computing Information and
Operations Database, or System of Records Management, as located at the multiple
National Campus Computing Centers. These official IRS transcripts should tell ones
complete tax history, taxing status, tax class, codes associated with you, Document
Locater Numbers (DLNs), which are the notes for all the computer code entries ever
done and by whom and when, where, why and how those certain code entries were put
into the said IRS system of records or Information and Operations Systems Management
and Computer Database known as the IRS System of Records! These records wrongfully
show the Defendant(s) as a ammunitions manufacturer, getting cash loans in the Cayman
Islands, for Large Narcotic Purchases in the Virgin Islands and Guam, Puerto Rico and
624
other territorial extensions of the corporate United States. Defendant(s) have never been
to any of these places. And;
On or about ___ day of _____________ month, 2017 the Defendant(s) were
indicted by Special Agent in Charge, ____________________________ and US
Attorneys Office, by and through AUSA ___________________________________.
The counts in the Indictment, made under Penalties of Perjury, state one claim after
another, which have not been done in pursuance of the laws of the land, in that there are
no charges with Implementing Regulation, nor listed in the CFR Index, no O.M.B.
numbers on the fraudulent counterfeited Securities of the United States, as used to
commit constructive fraud as against the Defendant(s).
As Hardin attempts to stay calm, throughout a time which causes complete
madness, considering the false and fraudulent pretenses he was currently being Indicted
over, by which he was being wrongly accused and falsely prosecuted and by which
Hardins damages are ongoing and continuing with each and every day that passes.
Hardins damages were compounded by his being unlawfully held as a P.O.W. or
Political Prisoner. This has been done, in violation of Defendant(s) International Human
Rights! At the time of these determinations between the dates of: _______________,
through __________________, Defendant, Hardin was falsely imprisoned for
__________ months longer than the law would allow for a mental evaluation, or
otherwise.
625
III. Course of Proceedings
This matter is before the U.S. District Court for the _____________ District of
________________________.
This matter is scheduled for Trial on _____________ day of ________________,
2017. In the U.S. District Court for the ______________ District of
____________________. Hardin now files this Motion to Dismiss.
IV. Argument
Plaintiff's Complaint is brought under Color of International Maritime Law (i.e.
Statutory/Administrative law) and therefore must be dismissed for lack of judicial
jurisdiction.
The City of __________________________ is a municipal corporation and its
purpose is defined by the Charter for the City of ________________________. As such,
the City of _____________________________ is merely an "artificial person" (fiction of
law) and its rights are created wholly by statute. James Hardin is a living, breathing
human being and his rights come from Almighty God. James D. Hardin is not a
corporation, and not an "ARTIFICIAL PERSON" whose rights are created and regulated
by statutes.
Hardin has a fundamental and unalienable right to work and to travel.
626
The criminal complaint/Indictment falsely accuses Hardin of engaging in a
commercial activity within the corporate limits of the United States. Hardin has been
charged with violating various provisions of the Internal Revenue Code:
The corporate United States is attempting to collect damages based on Berrettini's
alleged failure to perform pursuant to the terms of an unrevealed contract or
commercial agreement. Since this action is "criminal" in nature, and based upon
"compelled performance", it appears to be an action commenced under color of an
International Maritime In Rem jurisdiction.
The United States Constitution, Art III, Sec. 2 states:
The judicial Power shall extend to all Cases, in Law and Equity, arising
under this Constitution, the Laws of the United States, and Treaties made, or
which shall be made, under their Authority;-to all Cases affecting
Ambassadors, other public Ministers and Counsels;-to all Cases of admiralty
and maritime Jurisdiction-
The U.S. Constitution lists two jurisdictions allowing for criminal penalties: Law
(i.e. common law) and admiralty or maritime. There must be an injured or damaged party
(corpus delicti) for a crime to be tried under a common law jurisdiction. If this were a
criminal action under common law, Berrettini would be entitled to all rights guaranteed
by the Nevada Constitution.
Before an accused is subject to an admiralty or maritime jurisdiction, it must be
established that he is an obligated party to a valid international contract. Admiralty and
maritime is the only jurisdiction in the U.S. Constitution where criminal penalties are
627
imposed for failure to perform under the terms of a contract. Since the corporate United
States filed a criminal complaint/Indictment for Berrettini's alleged failure to
perform, its obviously an action under color of international maritime law.
In Erie Railroad v. Thompkins, 304 U.S. 64, 58 S.Ct. 817 (1938), the United
States Supreme Court announced "there is no Federal common law" and all cases arising
in the Federal Courts are to be decided according to the international law of contracts".
This decision resulted in the promulgation by the Supreme Court of uniform rules
governing civil and criminal procedure. The Rules of Law and Equity were combined to
form statutes, creating "statutory jurisdiction". Now bound by rules and statutes, the
judicial branch is no longer separate and independent which violates the separation of
powers doctrine.
The Executive branch assumed total power under guise of the alleged
"bankruptcy" of the corporate Federal Government. On March 6, 1933, President
Franklin Roosevelt declared a state of "national emergency" and declared a "bank
holiday" to prevent the American People from withdrawing their gold from Federal
Reserve banks (g Presidential Proclamation No. 2038). On March 9, 1933, Roosevelt
declared that "said national emergency still continues, and it is necessary to take further
measures" because of this banking crises (See Presidential Proclamation No. 2039).
Those "further measures" involved amending subsection (b) of Section 5 of the
Trading With the Enemy Act of October 6, 1917, to include all domestic transactions
628
by any person within the United States or any place subject to the jurisdiction thereof.
This unconstitutional and covert declaration of "War" upon the American People was in
reality a total usurpation of power by the Executive branch which is still in effect to this
day. Title 12, United States Code, S 95(b) states:
The actions, regulations, rules, licenses, orders and proclamations

heretofore or hereafter taken, promulgated, made, or issued by the President
of the United States or the Secretary of the Treasury since March 4, 1933,
pursuant to the authority conferred by subsection (b) of section 5 of the Act
of October 6, 1917, as amended [12 USCS 5 95a], are hereby approved and
confirmed. (Mar. 9, 1933, c. 1, Title I, 1, 48 Stat. 1.)
As a result of this alleged "bankruptcy" by the corporate United States, the

American People were declared to be the "public enemy". They were robbed of their
lawful money by elimination of the gold clause in all private contracts through Executive
Orders No.s 6102 and 6111 issued in April, 1933. The corporate United States secretly
agreed to operate under International bankruptcy law, thus surrendering its sovereignty
over to a cartel of international bankers. The land, labor and bodies of the American
People were pledged as collateral.. In essence, we became the captured chattel property
of pirates.
The dissenting opinion by the Honorable Justice McReynolds, in Norman v.

Baltimore & O.R. Co., 294 U.S. 240, 55 S.Ct. 407 (1935) details these unconstitutional
and treasonous acts:
I conclude that, if given effect, the enactments here challenged will bring
about confiscation of property rights and repudiation of national obligations.
Acquiescence in the decisions just announced is impossible; the
circumstances demand statement of our views. To let oneself slide down the
easy slope offered by the course of,. events and to dull one's mind against the
extent of the danger, * * * that is precisely to fail in one's obligations of
responsibility".
***
The fundamental problem now presented is whether recent statutes passed
by Congress in respect of money and credits were designed to attain a
629
legitimate. end. Or_ whether, under the guise of pursuing a monetary policy,
Congress really has inaugurated a plan primarily designed to destroy private
obligations, repudiate national debts, and drive in to the Treasury all gold__
within the country in exchange for inconvertible promises to pay, of much
less value. Considering all the circumstances, we must conclude they show
that the plan disclosed is of the latter description, and its enforcement would
deprive the parties before us of their rights under the Constitution.
We think that in the circumstances Congress had no power to destroy the

obligations of the gold clauses in private obligations. The attempt to do so
was plain usurpation, arbitrary, and oppressive. The oft-repeated rule by
which the validity of statutes must be tested is this: Let the end be
legitimate, let it be within the scope of the Constitution, and all means which
are appropriate which are plainly adapted to that and which are not
prohibited but consistent with the letter and spirit of the Constitution are
constitutional. Loss of reputation for honorable dealing will bring us
unending humiliation; the impending legal and moral chaos is appalling.
Our judicial branch has been reduced to mere territorial courts forced to operate
under a secret international jurisdiction to benefit foreign creditors. This is evidenced by
the display of the gold fringed U.S. flag in all state and Federal courtrooms. The U.S.
military flag with the executive fringe is a symbol of martial law and maritime
jurisdiction.
The case at bar epitomizes how the American People have been compelled
through use of the State's police power to comply with terms and conditions for licensing
and taxation which are unconstitutional and based entirely upon fraud. As a result of
secret dealings by criminals, our constitutions have been replaced by private international
banker law under the UCC.
A majority of the people of the United States have lived all of their lives
under emergency rule. For 40 years, freedoms and governmental procedures
guaranteed by the Constitution have, in varying degrees, been abridged by
laws brought into force by states of national emergency. (Introduction to
Senate Report 93549, November 19, 1973).
630
The Corporate United States has failed to introduce for the record any
international contract bearing Hardin's signature. Hardin never knowingly, voluntarily or
intentionally agreed to accept liability for the bankruptcy of the corporate United States,
or its subsidiary, the Corporate shadow State of PA, whereby giving the U.S. District
Court, for the Middle District of PA proper jurisdiction. Hardin never knowingly and
voluntarily waived his fundamental right to life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness in
exchange for a regulated privilege offered by a bankrupt corporate entity subject to
international law.
Hardin does not fall within the scope and purview of the corporate ordinances of
the U.S. District Court, for the Middle District of PA. Any evidence to support this claim
is based entirely upon misrepresentation of material fact and constructive fraud. Fraud
vitiates all contracts presumed to exist. This action must be dismissed for lack of
jurisdiction.
2. Plaintiff's Complaint/Indictment falsely alleges crimes committed within a
Federal area and must be dismissed for lack of proper venue
The Middle District of PA is a "Federal area" within the meaning of the Buck
Act, Public Law 819, October 9, 1940 (See Title 4 United States Code, 105 to 113).
The purpose of the Act is found at 54 Statutes at Large, pg 1059:
To permit the States to extend their sales, use, and income taxes to persons
residing or carrying on business, or to transactions occurring, in Federal
areas, and for other purposes.
Under the shadow State for the Middle District of PA, authority is granted to tax
and license all federal occupations within the territorial jurisdiction of the corporate
shadow State. The action at issue is merely a revenue measure designed to impose a use
tax on those who use the public highways. This authority to tax the activity of sweat
equity is by virtue of the Buck Act. "Irrespective of what the tax is called, if its purpose is
to produce revenue, it is an income or a receipts tax under the Buck Act. 4 U.S.C.A.
105- 110. (Humble Oil & Refining Company v. Calvert, 464 S.W.2d 170). The burden
631
lies with the U.S. Attorney to prove that Hardin was in fact "residing or carrying on
business in a Federal area" as such area is defined at Title 4, United States Code, 110(e):
The term Federal area means any lands or premises held or acquired by
or for the use of the United States or any department, establishment, or
agency, of the United States; and any Federal area, or any part thereof,
which is located within the exterior boundaries of any State, shall be deemed
to be a Federal area located within such State.
In Howard v. Commissioners of Sinking Fund, 344 U.S. 624, 626, 73 S.Ct. 465,
467 (1953), the Supreme Court held:
When the United States, with the consent of Kentucky, acquired the
property upon which the Ordinance Plant is located, the property did not
cease to be a part of Kentucky. The geographical structure of Kentucky
remained the same. In rearranging the structural divisions of the
Commonwealth, in accordance with state law, the area became a part of the
City of Louisville, just as it remained a part of the County of Jefferson and
the Commonwealth of Kentucky. * * * The fiction of a state within a state
can have no validity to prevent the state from exercising its power over the
federal area within its boundaries, so long as there is no interference with the
jurisdiction asserted by the Federal Government. (Emphasis added)
Notice how the Court referred to both Kentucky and the Commonwealth of
Kentucky in the same passage. The term Commonwealth of Kentucky identifies the
Federal area. Notice the reference to the City of Louisville as being a part of the
Commonwealth of Kentucky, and therefore also a Federal area.
This peculiar use of terms in defining Federal areas within the meaning of the
Buck Act is also found in the definitions of State and United States located in the
General Provisions of the Statutes.
State defined. State when applied to the different parts of the United
States includes the District of Columbia and the territories.
Any definition which includes the District of Columbia, is the District of

Columbia for purposes of Article I, Section 8, Clause 17 of the United States
632
Constitution. Therefore, the State of PA is a Federal area within the meaning of the
Buck Act.
United States defined. United States may include the District of

Columbia and territories or insular possessions.
The City of Sayre, located within the exterior limits of the State of PA, is an
insular possession of the United States (District of Columbia). The City is also a
Federal area within the meaning of the Buck Act. By declaration in the Charter for the
City of Sayre, the land is described as a territory (See: Incorporation of city;
description of territory). The City of Sayre is in fact a territorial possession of the District
of Columbia. See Corporation for public benefit defined:
Corporation for public benefit formed or existing pursuant to this chapter

that:
2. Is organized for a public or charitable purpose and which upon dissolution

must distribute its assets to the United States, a state or a person which is
recognized as exempt under section 501 (c) (3) of the Internal Revenue Code
as amended. (Emphasis added)
The City of Sayre is merely a territorial extension of the corporate United States
(District of Columbia). Since the corporate United States has been "bankrupt" for over 60
years, the City of Sayre is in fact an accommodation party to a bankrupt corporate entity
under the complete control of the United Nations International Monetary Fund (See Title
22, United States Code, Subchapter 15 and the Bretton Woods Agreement Act, Public
Law 171, 59 Stat. 512, December 27, 1945, and subsequent amendments). Hardin is not
"within the United States".
The criminal complaint/Indictment attempts to place Hardin at and within the

City of Sayre, State of PA for the purpose of holding Hardin accountable for actions
contrary to the form, force and effect of Statutes in such cases made and provided and
against the peace and dignity of the City of Sayre, State of PA in order to acquire
633
jurisdiction over Hardin and his private property, the City of Sayre must establish venue
by facts which show Hardin was residing or carrying on business within a Federal
area. Hardin rebuts any and all such facts.
The purpose of this action is to raise revenue for the corporate United States. The
complaint/Indictment must affirmatively state all facts conferring jurisdiction. Hardin
was in fact exercising his fundamental right to life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness
within the boundaries of Pennsylvania state. Hardin was not engaged in any business, and
was not within the territorial jurisdiction of the City of Sayre, State of PA. The case
should be dismissed for lack of venue.
3. Hardin made a sufficient reservation of his right to life, liberty, property and the
pursuit of happiness
The criminal complaint/Indictment states that Hardin at and within the City of
Sayre, State of PA, did then and there willfully and unlawfully attempt to evade a tax.
The complaint/Indictment falsely accuses Hardin of engaging in business, which is a
regulated occupation, taxable by the Corporate United States.
Is working now like Driving? Is it also a privilege (Zamarripa v. District Court,

103 Nev. 638 (1987), subject to regulation and taxation through the State's use of the
police power (State v. District Court, 101 Nev. 658 (1985). There are no provisions in the
Pennsylvania Constitution or the Statutes granting the State power to regulate and tax the
fundamental right to work as they do in travel. In Shapiro v. Thompson, 394 U.S. 618, at
631, 89 S.Ct. 1322, at 1329 (1969), the United States Supreme Court held all citizens
must be free to work and travel throughout the United States uninhibited by statutes,
rules, or regulations which unreasonably burden or restrict this movement.
Governments descend to the level of a mere private corporation, and take on the
level of a mere private citizen where private corporate commercial paper and securities is
634
concerned. For purposes of suit, such corporations and individuals are regarded as entities
entirely separate from government. (See Clearfield Trust Co. v. United States, 318 U.S.
363 (1943). When governments enter the world of commerce, they are subject to the
same burdens as any private firm or corporation. United States v. Burr, 309 U.S. 242
(1940).
The State of PA is an accommodation party to a bankrupt corporate entity

operating under international maritime law. Since the State of PA and the City of Sayre
enter into contracts with private citizens involving use of commercial paper, it descends
to the level of a mere private citizen subject to the rules of the Uniform Commercial
Code.
Hardin never voluntarily waived his fundamental right to work or travel when
applying for a driver's license with the State of PA, nor through the use of the Social
Security Number (SSN) as issued by the corporate United States. His signature on the
original application was given without prejudice which means: Performance or
acceptance under reservation of rights. A party who with explicit reservation of rights
performs or promises to performance or assents to performance in a manner demanded or
offered by the other party does not thereby prejudice the rights reserved. Such words as
without prejudice, under protest, under Threat, Duress & Coercion or the like are
sufficient.
Since this action is brought pursuant to Hardin's alleged failure to perform and
seeks damages payable in commercial paper, Hardin's explicit reservation of rights is
sufficient to reserve his right to work and travel. Hardin may also assert remedies such
as:
Supplementary general principles of law applicable. Unless displaced by the

particular provisions of this chapter, the principles of law and equity,
including the law merchant and the law relative to capacity to contract,
principal and agent, estoppel, fraud, misrepresentation, duress, coercion,
mistake, bankruptcy, or other validating or invalidating cause shall
supplement its provisions.
635
The Law of Contracts requires the following elements, or the contract is void:
1. Offer by person qualified to make the contract.
2. Acceptance by party qualified to make and accept the contract.
3. Bargain or agreement and full disclosure and complete understanding by both
parties.
4. Consideration given.
5. Must have the element of time to make the contract lawful.
6. Both parties must be of lawful age.
Assuming arguendo, that Hardin has somehow waived his unalienable right to
work and travel in exchange for the privilege of slavery or commercially driving, any
such contract would be automatically invalidated under the universal law of contracts.
The only reason Hardin retains a driver's license, social security number or the like, is
under duress and fear of coercion by State and federal agents who will incarcerate him
and steal his property.
V. Conclusion
The State of _____________ has no capacity to contract with a private human

being by virtue of its status as a bankrupt corporate artificial person. Any contract or
agreement between Hardin and the State of PA is based upon misrepresentation of
material facts and constructive fraud. All employees of the State of PA are mere
revenue agents for a foreign principal. This is against the Peace and Dignity of Honorable
People.
The integrity and honor of our Nation has been destroyed by evil men who have
violated the Law of Nations, and the Commandments of Almighty God. Those who have
636
obtained silent control over the People of this Nation through usury will be held
accountable for their actions in Judgment before God.
WHEREFORE, the Accused appeals to the moral conscience of this Court, and
prays it will find good cause to issue its Order dismissing Plaintiff's criminal
complaint/Indictment, with prejudice, and for such other and further relief as this Court
may deem fit.
In Closing, The above named party, request all relief available to him and
requested herein, along with any and all other and further relief which this honorable
Court may deem , just, fair and in a light most favorable to the party filing this Brief.
Dated this ___________ day of _____________________, in the year of our Lord

2017.
By:
_____________________________________
/s/James D. Hardin., appearing under Threat,
Duress & Coercion
637
________________________________________________
IRS IS A PRIVATELY OWNED

PUERTO RICAN TRUST
_______________________________________________________
638
James D. Hardin
c/o
Ph. 303.359.9679

THE HAGUE, NETHERLANDS
(A.K.A.) THE SEATED IN THE HAGUE, NETHERLANDS

)
) Case No. ____________
)
) NOTICE:
) THE IRS IS A PRAIVATELY
) OWNED PORTO RICAN TRUST
_________________________________________________) Rule E (8)
________________________________________________________
THE IRS IS A PRIVATELY OWNED
PUERTO RICAN TRUST
________________________________________________________
Public Notice
This memorandum will be construed to comply with provisions necessary to
establish presumed fact (Rule 301, Federal Rules of Civil Procedure, and attending State
rules) should interested parties fail to rebut any given allegation or matter of law
639
addressed herein. The position will be construed as adequate to meet requirements of
judicial notice, thus preserving fundamental law.
Notice: Matters addressed herein, if not rebutted, will be construed to have general
application. This notice addresses the character of the Internal Revenue Service and
other agencies of the Department of the Treasury, and the legal application of the Internal
Revenue Code, along with defining who, what, when, where, why and how Employers
are responsible, for collection and submission to IRS, Treasury, etc., Or, more
importantly, which Employees are/or are not liable.
1. IRS Identity & Principal of Interest

In 1953, the Internal Revenue Service was created by the stroke of a pen when the
Secretary of the Treasury changed the name of the Bureau of Internal Revenue (T.O. No.
150-29, G.M. Humphrey, Secretary of the Treasury, July 9, 1953). However, no
congressional or presidential authorization for making this change has been located, so
the source of authority had to originate elsewhere. Research to which IRS officials have
acquiesced suggests that the Secretary exercised his authority as trustee of Puerto Rico
Trust #62 (Internal Revenue) (see 31 USC 1321), and as will be demonstrated, the
Secretary does, in fact, operate as Secretary of the Treasury, Puerto Rico.
The solid link between the Internal Revenue Service and the Department of the
Treasury, Puerto Rico. A criminal complaint was filed in the office of W. A. Drew
Edmondson, attorney general for Oklahoma, against an Enid-based revenue officer, and
in the time since, IRS principals have failed to refute the allegation that IRS is an agency
of the Department of Treasury, Puerto Rico. In November, criminal complaints were
filed simultaneously with the grand jury for the United States district court for the District
of Northern Oklahoma, Tulsa, and the office of Attorney General Edmondson, and both
the office of the United States Attorney and IRS principals have yet to rebut the
allegations in that instance (UNITED STATES OF AMERICA vs. Kenney F. Moore, et
al, 95 CR-129C).
By consulting the index for Chapter 3, Title 31 of the United States Code, one
finds that IRS and the Bureau of Alcohol, Tobacco and Firearms are not listed as agencies
of the United States Department of the Treasury. The fact that Congress never created a
Bureau of Internal Revenue is confirmed by publication in the Federal Register at 36
F.R. 849-890 [C.B. 1971 - 1,698], 36 F.R. 11946 [C.B. 1971 - 2,577], and 37 F.R. 489-
490; and in Internal Revenue Manual 1100 at 1111.2.
Implications are condemning both to IRS and third parties who knowingly
participate in IRS-initiated scams: No legitimate authority resides in or emanates from an
office which was not legitimately created and/or ordained either by state or national
constitutions or by legislative enactment. See variously, United States v. Germane, 99
U.S. 508 (1879), Norton v. Shelby County, 118 U.S. 425, 441, 6 S.Ct. 1121 (1866), etc.,
dating to Pope v. Commissioner, 138 F.2d 1006, 1009 (6th Cir. 1943); where the state is
640
concerned, the most recent corresponding decision was State v. Pinckney, 276 N.W.2d
433, 436 (Iowa 1979).
Another direct evidence of the fraud is found at 27 CFR 1, which prescribes
basic requirements for securing permits under the Federal Alcohol Administration Act.
The problem here is that Congress promulgated the Act in 1935, and the same year, the
United States Supreme Court declared the Act unconstitutional.
Administration of the Act was subsequently moved offshore to Puerto Rico, along
with the Federal Alcohol Administration, and operation eventually merged with the
Bureau of Internal Revenue, Puerto Rico, which until 1938, along with the Bureau of
Internal Revenue, Philippines, created by the Philippines provisional government via
Philippines Trust #2 (internal revenue) (see 31 USC 1321 for listing of Philippines
Trust #2 (internal revenue)), administered the China Trade Act (licensing & revenue
collection relating to opium, cocaine & citric wines). This line will be resumed after
examining additional evidences concerning IRS and Commissioner of Internal Revenue
authority.
Further verification that IRS does not have lawful authority in the several States is
found in the Parallel Table of Authorities and Rules, beginning on page 751 of the 1995
Index volume to the Code of Federal Regulations. It will be found that there are no
regulations supportive of 26 USC 7621, 7801, 7802 & 7803 (these statute listings are
absent from the table).
In other words, no regulations have been published in the Federal Register,
extending authority to the several States and the population at large, (1) to establish
revenue districts within the several States, (2) extending authority of the Department of
the Treasury [Puerto Rico] to the several States, (3) giving authority to the Commissioner
of Internal Revenue and assistants within the several States, or (4) extending authority of
any other Department of Treasury personnel to the several States.
Authority of the Internal Revenue Service, via the Commissioner of Internal
Revenue, is convoluted in regulations, but makes an amount of sense by citing various
regulations pertaining to the Service and application of the Commissioners authority.
General procedural rules at 26 CFR 601.101(a) provide a beginning-point:
(a) General. The Internal Revenue Service is a bureau of the Department of

the Treasury under the immediate direction of the Commissioner of Internal
Revenue. The Commissioner has general superintendence of the assessment
and collection of all taxes imposed by any law providing internal revenue.
The Internal Revenue Service is the agency by which these functions are
performed
The fact that there are no regulations extending Commissioner of Internal

Revenue, or Department of the Treasury authority to the several States (26 USC
7802(a)), has greater clarity in the light of the general merging of functions between IRS
641
and other agencies presently attached to the Department of the Treasury. The
Commissioner is given responsibility for issuing rules and regulations for the Code at 26
CFR 301.7805-1, with approval of the Secretary, but there are no cites of authority for
this CFR subpart, whether Treasury Order, publication in the Federal Register, or even
statute cite.
In other words, there is no actual or effective delegation which vests the
Commissioner with significant independent authority which might be conveyed to IRS,
BATF, Customs or any other Department of the Treasury agency with respect to powers
extending to or affecting the several States and the population at large.
The link between IRS and the Bureau of Alcohol, Tobacco and Firearms is
significant as the tie with the Bureau of Internal Revenue, Department of the Treasury,
Puerto Rico, is through this door. Reorganization Plan No. 3 of 1940, Section 2, made the
following change:
2. Federal Alcohol Administration

The Federal Alcohol Administration, the offices of the members thereof, and the
office of the Administrator are abolished, and their function shall be administered under
the direction and supervision of the Secretary of the Treasury through the Bureau of
Internal Revenue in the Department of the Treasury.
Again, the Federal Alcohol Administration Act of 1935 was declared
unconstitutional in 1935, and the operation thereafter transferred off shore to Puerto Rico.
The name of the Bureau of Internal Revenue was changed to the Internal Revenue
Service in 1953 (cite above), then the Bureau of Alcohol, Tobacco and Firearms, a
division of the Internal Revenue Service, was seemingly separated from IRS (T.O. 120-
01, June 6, 1972). In relevant part, the order reads as follows:
1. The purpose of this order is to transfer, as specified herein, the functions,
powers and duties of the Internal Revenue Service arising under law relating
to Alcohol, Tobacco, Firearms and Explosives including the Alcohol, Tobacco,
and Firearms division of the Internal Revenue Service, to the Bureau of
Alcohol, Tobacco and Firearms herein after referred to as the Bureau which
is hereby established. The Bureau shall be headed by the Director of the
Alcohol, Tobacco and Firearms herein referred to as the Director
2. The Director shall perform the functions, exercise the powers and carry
out the duties of the Secretary and the administration and the enforcement of
the following provisions of law:
A. Chapters 51 and 52 and 53 of the Internal Revenue Code of 1954 and
Section 7652 and 7653 of such code insofar as they relate to the commodity
subject to tax under such chapters.
642
B. Chapter 61 to 80 inclusive to the Internal Revenue Code of 1954 insofar as
they relate to activities administered and enforced with respect to chapters
51, 52, 53. (emphasis added)
Transfer of functions and duties of IRS to BATF relative to Internal Revenue

Code Subtitle F (chapters 61 to 80) is important where the instant matter is concerned as
the only regulations published in the Federal Register applicable to the several States are
under 27 CFR, Part 70 and other parts of this title relating exclusively to alcohol, tobacco
and firearms matters. However, the charade doesnt end there. In Reorganization Plan No.
1 of 1965 (5 USC 903), the original Bureau of Customs, created by Act of Congress in
1895, was abolished and merged under the Secretary of the Treasury.
In a Treasury Order published in the Federal Register of December 15, 1976, the
Secretary of the Treasury used something of a slight of hand to confuse matters more by
determining, The term Director, Alcohol, Tobacco, and Firearms has been replaced with
the term Internal Revenue Service.
Obviously, it is impossible to replace a person with a thing when it comes to
administrative responsibility. However, the order demonstrates that IRS and BATF are
one and the same, merely operating with interchangeable hats. Therefore, definitions and
designations applicable to one are applicable to the other.
In definitions at 27 CFR 250.11, the following provisions are found:
Revenue Agent. Any duly authorized Commonwealth Internal Revenue Agent of
the Department of the Treasury of Puerto Rico.
Secretary. The Secretary of the Treasury of Puerto Rico.
Secretary or his delegate. The Secretary or any officer or employee of the
Department of the Treasury of Puerto Rico duly authorized by the Secretary
to perform the function mentioned or described in this part.
In the absence of any other definition describing revenue officers and agents, the
Secretary, or the Department of the Treasury, definitions above are uniformly applicable
to all IRS and BATF departments, functions and personnel. In fact, it will be found that
even petroleum tax prescribed in Subtitle D of the Internal Revenue Code applies only to
United States territorial jurisdiction exclusive of the several States and to imported
petroleum. BATF has authority only with respect to firearms, munitions, etc., produced
outside the several States and the first sale of imports.
643
The two delegations of authority to the Commissioner of Internal Revenue thus
far located tend to reinforce conclusions set out above. Treasury Department Order No.
150-42, dated July 27, 1956, appearing in at 21 Fed. Reg. 5852, specifies the following:
The Commissioner shall, to the extent of the authority vested in him, provide for
the administration of United States internal revenue laws in the Panama Canal
Zone, Puerto Rico and the Virgin Islands.
On February 27, 1986 (51 Fed. Reg. 9571), Treasury Department Order No. 150-
01 specified the following:
The Commissioner shall, to the extent of authority otherwise vested in him,

provide for the administration of the United States internal revenue laws in the
U.S. Territories and insular possessions and other authorized areas of the
world.
To date only three statutes in the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as currently
amended, have been located that specifically reference the several States, exclusive of the
federal States (District of Columbia, Puerto Rico, Guam, the Virgin Islands, etc.): 26
USC 5272(b), 5362(c) & 7462. The first two provide certain exemptions to bond and
import tax requirements relating to imported distilled spirits for governments of the
several States and their respective political subdivisions, and the last provides that reports
published by the United States Tax Court will constitute evidence of the reports in courts
of the United States and the several States. None of the three statutes extend assessment
or collections authority for IRS or BATF within the several States.
IRS is contracted to provide collection services for the Agency for International
Development, and case law demonstrates that the true principals of interest are the
International Monetary Fund and the World Bank (Bank of the United States v. Planters
Bank of Georgia, 6 L.Ed (Wheat) 244; U.S. v. Burr, 309 U.S. 242; see 22 USCA 286, et
seq.). In other words, IRS seemingly provides collection services for undisclosed foreign
principals rather than collecting internal revenue for the benefit of constitutional United
644
States government operation. To date, IRS principals have failed to dispute the published
Cooper/Bentson allegation that the agency, via these foreign principals, funded the
enormous tank and military truck factory on the Kama River, Russia.
The Internal Revenue Service, a foreign entity with respect to the several States,
is not registered to do business in the several States.
2. Preservation of Due Process Rights
The Internal Revenue Service has for years been protected by statutory courts
both of the United States and the several States, with the latter operating in the
framework of adopted uniform laws which ascribe a federal character to the several
States. Both operate under the presumption of Congress Article IV jurisdiction within the
geographical United States (the District of Columbia, Puerto Rico, etc.), both
accommodate private international law under exclusively United States treaties on private
international law, and both operate in the framework of admiralty rules to impose Civil
Law (see both majority & dissenting opinions variously, Bennis v. Michigan, U.S.
Supreme Court No. 94-8729, March 4, 1996), which is repugnant to both state and
national constitutions (see authority of Department of Justice as representative of the
Central Authority established by U.S. treaties on private international law at 28 CFR
0.49; also, conflict of law as a subcategory to statutes in American Jurisprudence).
However, this house of cards will shortly fall as Cooperative Federalism, known as
Corporatism well into the 1930s, has been thoroughly documented and is rapidly being
exposed via state and United States appellate courts and in public forum.
In reality, the Internal Revenue Code preserves due process rights, but the statute
has been dormant until recently:
[Sec. 7804(b)](b) PRESERVATION OF EXISTING RIGHTS AND REMEDIES.
645
Nothing in Reorganization Plan Numbered 26 of 1950 or Reorganization Plan
Numbered 1 of 1952 shall be considered to impair any right or remedy, including trial by
jury, to recover any internal revenue tax alleged to have been erroneously or illegally
assessed or collected, or any penalty claimed to have been collected without authority, or
any sum alleged to have been excessive or in any manner wrongfully collected under the
internal revenue laws. For the purpose of any action to recover any such tax, penalty, or
sum, all statutes, rules, and regulations referring to the collector of internal revenue, the
principal officer for the internal revenue district, or the Secretary, shall be deemed to refer
to the officer whose act or acts referred to in the preceding sentence gave rise to such
action.
The venue of any such action shall be the same as under existing law. The
reorganization plans of 1950 & 1952 were implemented via the Internal Revenue Code of
1954, Volume 68A of the Statutes at Large, and codified as title 26 of the United States
Code. Savings statutes have been in place since the beginning, but generally not
understood by the general population or the legal profession.
The statute set out above is easier to comprehend when references are
consolidated. Further, the dependent clause including trial by jury relates to a
constitutionally-assured right, not a remedy, so it should be moved to the proper location
in the sentence. Finally, the matter of venue is important as existing law is
constitutional and common law indigenous to the several States.
In the absence of legitimate federal law, which extends to the several States, those
who operate under color of law, engage in oppression, extortion, etc., are subject to the
foundation law of the States. Venue is to be determined by the law of legislative
jurisdiction. Citing including trial by jury preserves the full slate of due process rights
included in Fourth, Fifth, Sixth, Seventh and Fourteenth Amendments to the Constitution
for the united States of America and corresponding provisions in constitutions of the
several States.
646
The example represents the class. Additionally, note that, (1) actions may issue
against bogus assessments as well as collections, and (2) 7804(b), unlike 7433, does
not presume that the complaining party is a taxpayer. Finally, there is 26 CFR, Part 1
regulatory support for 7804 where there are no regulations published in the Federal
Register in support of 7433 (see Parallel Table of Authorities and Rules, beginning on
page 751 of the Index volume to the Code of Federal Regulations).
Therefore, 7804(b) preserves rights and determines the nature of civil actions
for remedies in the several States. When straightened out, applicable portions of
7804(b) read as follows:
Nothing in [the Internal Revenue Code] shall be considered to impair any right,
[including trial by jury], or remedy, [***], to recover any internal revenue tax
alleged to have been erroneously or illegally assessed or collected The venue
of any such action shall be the same as under existing law.
The necessity of due process is implicitly preserved by 28 USC 2463, which

stipulates that any seizure under United States revenue laws will be deemed in the
custody of the law and subject solely to disposition of courts of the United States with
proper jurisdiction. In other words, even if IRS had legitimate authority in the several
States, the agency would of necessity have to file a civil or criminal complaint prior to
garnishment, seizure or any other action adversely affecting the life, liberty or property of
any given person, whether a Fourteenth Amendment citizen-subject of the United States
or a Citizen principal of one of the several States.
Due process assurances in the Fifth and Fourteenth Amendments do not

equivocate administrative seizures without due process can be equated only to tyranny
and barbarian rule. Further, even regulations governing IRS conduct acknowledge and
therefore preserve Fifth Amendment assurances at 26 CFR 601.106(f)(1).
647
(1) Rule I. An exaction by the U.S. Government, which is not based upon law,
statutory or otherwise, is a taking of property without due process of law, in
violation of the Fifth Amendment to the U.S. Constitution. Accordingly, an
Appeals representative in his or her conclusions of fact or application of the
law, shall hew to the law and the recognized standards of legal construction.
It shall be his or her duty to determine the correct amount of the tax, with
strict impartiality as between the taxpayer and the Government, and without
favoritism or discrimination as between taxpayers.
Even officers, agents and employees of United States agencies are assured due
process where garnishment is concerned (5 USC 5520a), so the notion that IRS has
authority to execute garnishment and other seizures via the private sector without due
process is clearly absurd. In the English-American lineage, due process has always been
deemed to mean trial by jury under rules of the common law indigenous to the several
States; the de jure people of America are not subject to admiralty or administrative
tribunals.
Where officers, agents and employees of the Internal Revenue Service are
concerned, there can be no plea of ignorance concerning the necessity of due process as
the Handbook for Revenue Agents, at paragraph 332: (1), provides the following:
During the course of administratively collecting a tax, an occasion may arise

where service of a levy or a notice of levy is not adequate to seize the property of
a taxpayer. It cannot be emphasized too strongly that constitutional guarantees
and individual rights must not be violated. Property should not be forcibly
removed from the person of the taxpayer. Such conduct may expose a revenue
officer to an action in trespass, assault and battery, conversion, etc.
The provision acknowledges the Supreme Court decision in Larson v. Domestic

and Foreign Commerce Corp. 337 U.S. 682 (1949).
In sum, the mandate for due process, meaning initiatives through judicial courts
with proper jurisdiction, is clearly antecedent to imposition of administratively-issued
liens, except where licensing agreements obligate assets, or seizures, whether by
648
garnishment, attachment of bank accounts, administrative seizure and sale of real or
private property, or any other initiative that compromises life, liberty or property.
3. Current Internal Revenue Co
Consult 26 USC 7851 & 7852 to verify that the Internal Revenue Code of
1954, as amended in 1986 and since, simply reorganized the Internal Revenue Code of
1939. Read 7852(b) & (c), then read the balance of 7851 & 7852 for best
comprehension.
The importance of making this connection rests on the fact that the Internal
Revenue Code of 1939 was merely codification of the Public Salary Tax Act of 1939.
There was no general income tax levied against the population at large in 1939 or since.
The Public Salary Tax Act of 1939, which in the Internal Revenue Code of 1939
incorporated the Social Security tax activated after 1936, was premised on the notion that
working for federal government is a privilege.
Income and related taxes prescribed in Subtitles A & C of the current Internal
Revenue Code have never been mandatory for anyone other than officers, agents and
employees of the United States, as identified at 26 USC 3401(c), and agencies of the
United States, identified at 3401(d), particularized at 5 USC 102 & 105.
The privilege tax is an excise rather than direct tax the Sixteenth Amendment,
fraudulently promulgated in 1913, did not alter or repeal constitutional provisions which
require all direct taxes to be apportioned among the several States (Constitution, Article I
2.3 & 9.4). In Eisner v. Macomber, 252 U.S. 189 (1918), Coppage v. Kansas, 236 U.S.
1, and numerous decisions since, the United States Supreme Court has repeatedly
affirmed that for purposes of income tax, wages and other returns from enterprise of
common right are property, not income.
649
In fact, returns from enterprise of common right are fundamental to all property,
and the sanctity is preserved as a fundamental common law principle dating to signing of
the Magna Charta in 1215.
The nature of Subtitles A & C taxes is revealed at 26 CFR 31.3101-1: The

employee tax is measured by the amount of wages received after 1954 with respect to
employment after 1936
In other words, the wage is not the object, but merely the measure of the tax. This
verbiage constitutes so much legalese in an effort to circumvent the duck test, but the fact
that taxes collected by the Internal Revenue Service fall into the excise category was
confirmed by the Comptroller Generals report following the initial effort to audit IRS
(GAO/T-AIMD-93-3). It is further suggested at 26 CFR 106.401(a)(2), where the
regulation concedes that, The descriptive terms used in this section to designate the
various classes of taxes are intended only to indicate their general character
By referencing the Parallel Table of Authorities and Rules, cited above, it is found
that the definition of gross income is still preserved in Section 22 of the Internal
Revenue Code of 1939, thus cementing the link between the Code of 1939 and Subtitles
A & C of the Code of 1954, as amended in 1986 and since. The Internal Revenue Code of
1939 merely codified the Public Salary Tax Act of 1939.
This link is further confirmed in Senate Committee On Finance and House

Committee On Ways and Means reports No. H.R. 8300 (1954, Internal Revenue Code),
in which 22 of the Internal Revenue Code of 1939 and 61 of the Internal Revenue
Code of 1954 (current code) were solidly linked. Both reports stipulate that the current
definition of gross income is intended to be constitutional.
This intent is articulated at 26 CFR 1.61-1(a): Gross income means all income from
whatever source derived, unless excluded by law.
650
An Act of Congress is policy, not law, and per definition located in Rule 54,
Federal Rules of Criminal Procedure, has only local application in the District of
Columbia and other United States territories and insular possessions unless general
application is manifestly expressed: Rule 54(c) Act of congress includes any act of
Congress locally applicable to and in force in the District of Columbia, in Puerto Rico, in
a territory or in an insular possession.
Where the Internal Revenue Code of 1954 is concerned (Vol. 68A, Statutes at
Large, p. 3), the legislation is in fact styled, An Act To revise the internal revenue
laws of the United States.
As demonstrated above, wages and other returns from enterprise of common right
are exempt from direct tax by fundamental law, and the regulation for the current Internal
Revenue Code definition for gross income clearly articulates the fundamental law
exemption.
The exemption as it pertains to the several States is demonstrated by referencing

the Parallel Table of Authorities and Rules (Index volume to the CFR, p. 751 of the 1995
edition): There are 26 CFR, Part 1 regulations listed for 26 USC 61 & 62, the latter
being the definition for adjusted gross income, but there is no 26 CFR, Part 1 or 31
regulation for 26 USC 63, the definition for taxable income.
While definitions for gross and adjusted gross income are clearly antecedent to
the definition of taxable income, they have no legal effect if there is no taxing authority
adjusted gross income which is not taxable within the several States is of no
consequence where the federal tax system is concerned.
Further, on examination of 26 CFR 1.62-1, pertaining to adjusted gross

income, it is found that subsections (a) & (b) are reserved so the published regulation is
incomplete, with temporary regulation 1.62-1T serving as the current authority
defining adjusted gross income. Temporary regulations have no legal effect.
651
Definitions at 3401, Vol. 68A of the Statutes at Large (the Internal Revenue
Code of 1954), make it clear that, ( 3401(a)(A)), a resident of a contiguous country
who enters and leaves the United States at frequent intervals.., is a nonresident alien of
the United States (citizens and residents of the several States included), and the exclusion
from wages extends even to citizens of the United States who provide services for
employers other than the United States or an agency thereof(3401(a)(8)(A)).
4. The Employer or Agent is Liable

Volume 68A of the Statutes at Large, the Internal Revenue Code of 1954, makes it
perfectly clear who is liable for payment of Subtitles A & C taxes:
SEC. 3504. ACTS TO BE PERFORMED BY AGENTS.
In case a fiduciary, agent, or other person has the control, receipt, custody, or
disposal of, or pays the wages of an employee or group of employees, employed by one
or more employers, the Secretary of his delegate, under regulations prescribed by him, is
authorized to designate such fiduciary, agent, or other person to perform such acts as are
required by employers under this subtitle and as the Secretary or his delegate may
specify. Except as may be otherwise prescribed by the Secretary or his delegate, all
provisions of law (including penalties) applicable in respect to an employer shall be
applicable to a fiduciary, agent, or other person so designated, but, except as so provided,
the employer for whom such fiduciary, agent, or other person acts shall remain subject to
the provisions of law (including penalties) applicable in respect to employers.
The liability is further clarified at Vol. 68A, Sec. 3402(d):
(d) TAX PAID BY RECIPIENT. If the employer, in violation of the

provisions of this chapter, fails to deduct and withhold the tax under this
chapter, and thereafter the tax against which such tax may be credited is paid,
the tax so required to be deducted and withheld shall not be collected from the
employer; but this subsection shall in no case relieve the employer from liability
for any penalties or additions to the tax otherwise applicable in respect to such
failure to deduct and withhold.
652
These provisions from Vol. 68A of the Statutes at Large comply with and verify
liability set out at 26 CFR, Part 601, Subpart D in general. Further, territorial limits of
application are made clear by the absence of regulations supporting 26 USC 7621,
7802, etc., which are the statutes authorizing establishment of internal revenue districts
and delegations of authority to the Commissioner of Internal Revenue and assistants. The
fact that the liability falls to the employer (26 USC 3401(d)) and/or his agent, with no
compensation for serving as tax collector, narrows the field to federal government
entities as employers if for no other reason than the population at large is not subject to
the edict of government officials.
As a matter of course, government cannot compel performance where the general

population is concerned. The subject class that has liability for Subtitles A & C taxes is
the employer or his agent, fiduciary, etc., as specified above.
The matter is further clarified in Sections 3403 & 3404 of Vol. 68A, Statutes at
Large:
SEC. 3403. LIABILITY FOR TAX.
The employer shall be liable for the payment of the tax required to be deducted
and withheld under this chapter, and shall not be liable to any person for the amount of
any such payment.
SEC. 3404. RETURN AND PAYMENT BY GOVERNMENTAL EMPLOYER.
If the employer is the United States, or a State, Territory, or political subdivision
thereof, or the District of Columbia, or any agency or instrumentality of any one or more
of the foregoing, the return of the amount deducted and withheld upon any wages may be
made by any officer or employee of the United States, or of such State, Territory, or
political subdivision, or of the District of Columbia, or of such agency or instrumentality,
as the case may be, having control of the payment of such wages, or appropriately
designated for that purpose.
The territorial application, and limitation, is made clear by definitions in Title 26
of the Code of Federal Regulations, as follows:
31.3121(3)-1 State, United States, and citizen.
(a) When used in the regulations in this subpart, the term State includes the
District of Columbia, the Commonwealth of Puerto Rico, the Virgin Islands, the
Territories of Alaska and Hawaii before their admission as States, and (when used with
respect to services performed after 1960) Guam and American Samoa.
653
(b) When used in the regulations in this subpart, the term United States, when
used in a geographical sense, means the several states (including the Territories of Alaska
and Hawaii before their admission as States), the District of Columbia, the
Commonwealth of Puerto Rico, and the Virgin Islands. When used in the regulations in
this subpart with respect to services performed after 1960, the term United States also
includes Guam and American Samoa when the term is used in a geographical sense. The
term citizen of the United States includes a citizen of the Commonwealth of Puerto
Rico or the Virgin Islands, and, effective January 1, 1961, a citizen of Guam or American
Samoa.
Definition of the terms includes and including located at 26 USC 7701(c)
provides the limiting authority which the above definitions, beyond constructive
application, are subject to:
(c) INCLUDES AND INCLUDING. The terms includes and including

when used in a definition contained in this title shall not be deemed to exclude
other things otherwise within the meaning of the term defined.
Two principles of law clarify definition intent: (1) The example represents the
class, and (2) that which is not named is intended to be omitted. In the definition of
United States and State set out above, all examples are of federal States, and are
exclusive of the several States, with the transition of Alaska and Hawaii from the
included to the excluded class proving the point. This conclusion is reinforced by the
absence of regulations which extend authority to establish revenue districts in the several
States (26 USC 7621), authority for the Department of the Treasury [Puerto Rico] in the
several States (26 USC 7801), and no grant of delegated authority for the
Commissioner of Internal Revenue, assistant commissioners, or other Department of the
Treasury personnel (26 USC 7802 & 7803).
5. Lack of Regulations Supporting General Application of Tax

Here again, the Parallel Table of Authorities and Rules is useful as it demonstrates
that Subtitles A & C taxes do not have general application within the several States and to
the population at large. The regulation for 26 USC 1 refers to 26 CFR 301, but that
amounts to a dead end there is no regulation under 26 CFR, Part 1 or 31 which would
apply to the several States and the population at large. Further, there are no supportive
regulations at all for 26 USC 2 & 3, and of considerable significance, no regulations
supporting corporate income tax, 26 USC 11, as applicable to the several States.
Where the instant matter is concerned, regulations supporting 26 USC 6321,
liens for taxes, and 6331, levy and distraint, are under 27 CFR, Part 70. The importance
here is that Title 27 of the Code of Federal Regulations is exclusively under Bureau of
Alcohol, Tobacco and Firearms administration for Subtitle E and related taxes. There are
654
no corresponding regulations for the Internal Revenue Service, in 26 CFR, Part 1 or 31,
which extend comparable authority to the several States and the population at large.
The necessity of regulations being published in the Federal Register is variously
prescribed in the Administrative Procedures Act, at 5 USC 552 et seq., and the Federal
Register Act, at 44 USC 1501 et seq. Of particular note, it is specifically set out at 44
USC 1505(a), that when regulations are not published in the Federal Register,
application of any given statute is exclusively to agencies of the United States and
officers, agents and employees of the United States, thus once again confirming
application of Subtitles A & C tax demonstrated above. Further, the need for regulations
is detailed in 1 CFR, Chapter 1, and where the Internal Revenue Service is concerned, 26
CFR 601.702.
The need for regulations has repeatedly been affirmed by the Supreme Court of
the United States, as stated in California Bankers Assn. v. Schultz, 416 U.S. 21, 26, 94
S.Ct. 1494, 1500, 39 L.Ed.2d 812 (1974):
Because it has a bearing on our treatment of some of the issues raised by the
parties, we think it important to note that the Acts civil and criminal penalties
attach only upon violation of regulations promulgated by the Secretary; if the
Secretary were to do nothing, the Act itself would impose no penalties on
anyone The government argues that since only those who violate regulations
may incur civil and criminal penalties it is the regulations issued by the
Secretary of the Treasury and not the broad, authorizing language of the
statute, which is to be tested against the standards of the 4th Amendment
Because there is a citation supporting these statutes applicable under Title 27 of
the Code of Federal Regulations, it is important to point out that, Each agency shall
publish its own regulations in full text, (1 CFR 21.21(c)), with further verification that
one agency cannot use regulations promulgated by another at 1 CFR 21.40. To date, no
corresponding regulation has been found for 26 CFR, Part 1 or 31, so until proven
otherwise, IRS does not have authority to perfect liens or prosecute seizures in the several
States as pertaining to the population at large.
6. Misapplication of Authority
Regulations pertaining to seized property are found at 26 CFR 601.326:
Part 72 of Title 27 CFR contains the regulations relative to the personal
property seized by officers of the Internal Revenue Service or the Bureau of
Alcohol, Tobacco and Firearms as subject to forfeiture as being used, or
intended to be used, to violate certain Federal Laws; the remission or mitigation
of such forfeiture; and the administrative sale or other disposition, pursuant to
forfeiture, of such seized property other than firearms seized under the National
Firearms Act and firearms and ammunition seized under title 1 of the Gun
Control Act of 1968. For disposal of firearms and ammunition under Title 1 of
655
the Gun Control Act of 1968, see 18 U.S.C. 924(d). For disposal of explosives
under Title XI of Organized Crime Control Act of 1970, see 18 U.S.C. 844(c).
The only other comparable authority thus far found pertains to windfall profits tax
on petroleum (26 CFR 601.405), but once again, application is not supported by
regulations applicable to the several States and the population at large.
Where the provision for filing 1040 returns is concerned, the key regulatory
reference is at 26 CFR 601.401(d)(4), and this application appears related to
employees who work for two or more employers, receiving foreign-earned income
effectively connected to the United States. The option of filing a 1040 return for refund
is mentioned in instructions applicable to United States citizens and residents of the
Virgin Islands, but to date has not been located elsewhere. Reference OMB numbers for
601.401, listed on page 170, 26 CFR, Part 600-End, cross referenced to Department of
Treasury OMB numbers published in the Federal Register, November 1995, for foreign
application.
The fact that 1040 tax return forms are optional and voluntary, with special
application, is further reinforced by Delegation Order 182 (reference 26 CFR
301.6020- 1(b) & 301.7701). The Secretary or his delegate is authorized to file a
Substitute for Return for the following: Form 941 (Employers Quarterly Federal Tax
Return); Form 720 (Quarterly Federal Excise Tax Return); Form 2290 (Federal Use Tax
Return on Highway Motor Vehicles); Form CT-1 (Employers Annual Railroad
Retirement Tax Return); Form 1065 (U.S. Partnership Return of Income); Form 11-B
(Special Tax Return Gaming Services); Form 942 (Employers Quarterly Federal Tax
Return for Household Employees); and Form 943 (Employers Annual Tax Return for
Agricultural Employees).
The notice of levy instrument forwarded to various third parties is not a levy
which warrants surrender of property. The Internal Revenue Code, at 6335(a), defines
the notice instrument by use notice is to be served to whomever seizure has been
executed against after the seizure is effected. In short, the notice merely conveys
information, it is not cause for action. The term notice is clarified by definition in
Blacks Law Dictionary, 6th Edition, and other law dictionaries. Use of the notice of
levy instrument to effect seizure is fraud by design.
Proper use of the notice process, administrative garnishment, et al, is
specifically set out in 5 USC 5514, as being applicable exclusively to officers, agents
and employees of agencies of the United States (26 USC 3401(c)). Even then, however,
the process must comply with provisions of 31 USC 3530(d), and standards set forth in
3711 & 3716-17. In accordance with provisions of 26 CFR, Part 601, Subpart D, the
employer, meaning the United States agency the employee is employed by, is responsible
for promulgating regulations and carrying out garnishment.
Even if IRS was the agency responsible for collecting from an employee, due
process would be required, as noted above, so authority to collect would ensue only after
securing a court order from a court of competent jurisdiction, which in the several States
656
would mean a judicial court of the State. In law, however, there is no authority for
securing or issuing a Notice of Distraint premised on non-filing, bogus filing, or any
other act relating to the 1040 return. See United States v. ODell, Case No. 10188, Sixth
Circuit Court of Appeals, March 10, 1947. In G.M. Leasing Corp. v. United States, 429
U.S. 338 (1977), the United States Supreme Court held that a judicial warrant for tax
levies is necessary to protect against unjustified intrusions into privacy. The Court further
held that forcible entry by IRS officials onto private premises without prior judicial
authorization was also an invasion of privacy.
7. Liability Depends on a Taxing Statute

General demands for filing tax returns, production of records, examination of
books, imposition and payment of tax, etc., are of no consequence to the point a taxing
statute (1) defines what tax is being imposed, and (2) the basis of liability. In other words,
even if the Internal Revenue Service was a legitimate agency of the United States
Department of the Treasury and had authority in the several States, the Service would
have to be specific with respect to what tax was at issue and would have to demonstrate
the tax by citing a taxing statute with the necessary elements to establish that any given
person was obligated to pay any given tax.
This mandate has been clarified by the courts numerous times, with the matter
definitively stated by the Tenth Circuit Court of Appeals in United States v. Community
TV, Inc., 327 F.2d 797, at p. 800 (1964):
Without question, a taxing statute must describe with some certainty the
transaction, service, or object to be taxed, and in the typical situation it is
construed against the Government. Hassett v. Welch, 303 U.S. 303, 58 S.Ct. 559,
82 L.Ed.858
In other words, to the point Service personnel produce the statute which mandates
a certain tax and which specifies, the transaction, service, or object to be taxed.., the
burden of proof lies with the Government, with the consequence being that no obligation
or civil or criminal liability can ensue to the point a taxing statute that meets the above
requirements is in evidence.
This conclusion is supported by the statute which provides the underlying
requirements for keeping records, making statements, etc., located at 26 USC 6001:
Every person liable for any tax imposed by this title, or for the collection
thereof, shall keep such records, render such statements, make such returns,
and comply with such rules and regulations as the Secretary may from time to
time prescribe. Whenever in the judgment of the Secretary it is necessary, he
may require any person, by notice served upon such person, or by regulations,
to make such returns, render such statements, or keep such records, as the
Secretary deems sufficient to show whether or not such person is liable for tax
under this title. The only records which an employee shall be required to keep
under this section in connection with charged tips shall be charge receipts,
657
records necessary to comply with section 6053(c), and copies of statements
furnished by employees under section 6053(a).
The control statute for Subtitle F, Chapter 61, Subchapter A, Part I, concerning
records, statements, and special returns, clearly returns the matter to the employee
defined at 3401(c), and the employer defined at 3401(d). In general, however, (1)
the Secretary must provide direct notice to whomever is required to keep books, records,
etc., as being the person liable, or (2) specify the person liable by regulation. In the
absence of notice by the Secretary, based on a taxing statute which makes such a person
liable according to provisions stipulated in United States v. Community TV, Inc., Hassett
v. Welch, and other such cases, or regulations which specifically set establish general
liability, there is no liability.
Sec. 6001 also exempts employees from keeping records except where tips and
the like are concerned. This is consistent with constructive demonstration that
employers rather than employees are required to file returns, as opposed to paying
deducted amounts as income tax returns, constructively demonstrated in a previous
section of this memorandum and specifically articulated in 26 CFR 601.104.
Clarification via 26 USC 6053(a) is as follows:
(a) REPORTS BY EMPLOYEES. Every employee who, in the course of
his employment by an employer, receives in any calendar month tips which
are wages (as defined in section 3121(a) or section 3401(a)) or which are
compensation (as defined in section 3231(e)) shall report all such tips in one
or more written statements furnished to his employer on or before the 10th
day following such month. Such statements shall be furnished by the
employee under such regulations, at such other times before such 10th day,
and in such form and manner, as may be prescribed by the Secretary.
Unraveling 6001 straightens out the meaning of 6011, which requires filing
returns, statements, etc., by the person made liable ( 3401(d)), as distinguished from the
person required to make returns (payments) at 6012 ( 3401(c)). Even though a person
might be a citizen or resident of the United States employed by an agency of the United
States, and thereby be required to return a prescribed amount of United States-source
income, he is not the person liable under 6011 and attending regulations.
The method of assessment prescribed at 26 USC 6303 is therefore dependent
on the taxing statute and must rest on authority specifically conveyed by a taxing statute
which prescribes liability where the Secretary (1) has provided specific notice, including
the statute and type of tax being imposed, or (2) supports assessment by regulatory
application. In the absence of one or the other, an assessment by the Secretary is of no
consequence as it is not legally obligating.
The requirement for the Secretary to provide notice to whomever is responsible
for collecting tax, keeping records, etc., is clarified at 26 CFR 301.7512-1, particularly
(a)(1)(i), relating to employee tax imposed by section 3101 of chapter 21 (Federal
Insurance Contributions Act), and (a)(1)(iii), relating to income tax required to be
withheld on wages by section 3402 of chapter 24 (Collection of Income Tax at Source on
Wages) The person liable is the employer or the employers agent, and of particular
658
significance, it is this person who is subject to civil and particularly criminal penalties
(26 CFR 301.7513-1(f); 26 CFR 301.7207-1 & 301.7214-1, etc.). Officers and
employees of the United States are specifically identified as being liable at 26 USC
301.7214-1.
The matter of who is required to register, apply for licenses, or otherwise collect
and/or pay taxes imposed by the Internal Revenue Code is ultimately and finally put to
rest under Licensing and Registration, 26 USC 301.7001-1, et seq. Each of the
categories so addressed has liability based on some particular taxing statute which creates
liability.
8. The Necessity of Administrative Process

The requirement for a specific taxing statute, with 26 USC 6001 clearly
providing the first leg in necessary administrative procedure to determine liability, was
addressed at length in Rodriguez v. United States, 629 F. Supp. 333 (N.D. Ill. 1986).
Presuming (1) the Secretary has provided the necessary notice, or (2) a regulation
prescribes general application which makes any given person liable for a tax and requires
tax return statements to be filed, each step in administrative process prescribed by 26
USC 6201, 6212, 6213, 6303 and 6331 must be in place for seizure or any other
encumbrance to be legal.
Here again, regulations published in the Federal Register are significant, with
provisions of 5 USC 552 et seq., 44 USC 1501 et seq., 1 CFR, Chapter I, and 26 CFR,
Part 601 all supporting the mandate for regulations to be published in the Federal
Register before they have general application. It will be noted by referencing the Parallel
Table of Authorities and Rules, beginning on page 751 of the 1995 Index volume to the
Code of Federal Regulations, that application by regulation to the several States is only
under Title 27 of the Code of Federal Regulations, or that there are no regulations
published in the Federal Register. The following entries, or non-entries, are found:
26 USC 6201 Assessment authority 27 CFR, Part 70
26 USC 6212 Notice of deficiency No Regulation
26 USC 6213 Restrictions applicable to deficiencies; petition to Tax Court
No Regulation
26 USC 6303 Notice and Demand for Tax 27 CFR, Part 53, 70
26 USC 6331 Levy and distraint 27 CFR, Part 70
The assessment authority under 26 USC 6201, in relevant part as applicable to

Subtitles A & C taxes, are as follows:
659
(a) AUTHORITY OF SECRETARY. The Secretary is authorized and
required to make the inquires, determination, and assessments of all taxes
(including interest, additional amounts, additions to the tax, and assessable
penalties) imposed by this title, or accruing under any former internal revenue
law, which have been duly paid by stamp at the time and in the manner
provided by law. Such authority shall extend to and include the following:
(1) TAXES SHOWN ON RETURN. The secretary shall assess all taxes
determined by the taxpayer or by the Secretary as to which returns or lists are
made under this title.
(3) ERRONEOUS INCOME TAX PREPAYMENT CREDITS. If on any
return or claim for refund of income taxes under subtitle A there is an
overstatement of the credit for income tax withheld at the source, or of the amount
paid as estimated income tax, the amount so overstated which is allowed against
the tax shown on the return or which is allowed as a credit or refund may be
assessed by the Secretary in the same manner as in the case of a mathematical or
clerical error appearing upon the return, except that the provisions of section
6213(b)(2) (relating to abatement of mathematical or clerical error assessments)
shall not apply with regard to any assessment under this paragraph.
(b) AMOUNT NOT TO BE ASSESSED.
(1) ESTIMATED INCOME TAX. No unpaid amount of estimated income
tax required to be paid under section 6654 or 6655 shall be assessed.
(2) FEDERAL EMPLOYMENT TAX. No unpaid amount of Federal
unemployment tax for any calendar quarter or other period of a calendar year,
computed as provided in section 6157, shall be assessed.
(d) DEFICIENCY PROCEEDINGS.
For special rules applicable to deficiencies of income, estate, gift, and certain
excise taxes, see subchapter B. [emphasis added]
For these reasons, the grant of assessment authority with respect to taxes
prescribed in Subtitles A & C is limited to provisions set out above even where the
Service might have authority relating to those made liable for the tax, meaning the
employer specified at 26 USC 3401(d). Clearly, returns made either by the agent of
the United States agency required to file a return, or the Secretary, are to be evaluated
mathematically, and errors are to be treated as clerical errors, nothing more. The
Secretary has no authority to assess estimated income tax (individual estimated income
tax at 6554; corporation estimated income tax at 6655), or unemployment tax (
6157). For all practical purposes, the trail effectively ends here.
9. The Impossibility of Effective Contract/Election
660
In order for there to be an opportunity for a nonresident alien of the United States
(a Citizen of one of the several States) to elect to be taxed or treated as a citizen or
resident of the United States, one or the other of a married couple, or the single
individual making the election, must be a citizen or resident of the United States (26
USC 6013(g)(3)). Some party must in some way be connected with a United States
trade or business (performance of the functions of a public office (26 USC
7701(a)(26)).
A nonresident alien never has self-employment income (26 CFR 1.1402(b)-
1(d)). In the event that a nonresident alien is an employee (26 USC 3401(c)), the
employer (26 USC 3401(d)) is liable for collection and payment of income tax (26
CFR 1.1441-1). And in order for real property to be treated as effectively connected
with a United States trade or business by way of election, it must be located within the
geographical United States (26 USC 871(d)).
Provisions cited above preclude any and all legal authority for Citizens of the
several States, or privately owned enterprise located in the several States, to participate in
federal tax and benefits programs prescribed in Subtitles A & C of the Internal Revenue
Code and companion legislation such as the Social Security Act which provide benefits
from the United States Government, which is a foreign corporation to the several States.
Summary & Conclusion

This memorandum is not intended to be exhaustive, but merely sufficient to
support causes set out separately. The most conspicuous conclusions of law are that
Congress never created a Bureau of Internal Revenue, the predecessor of the Internal
Revenue Service; Subtitles A & C of the Internal Revenue Code prescribe excise taxes,
mandatory only for employees of United States Government agencies; the Internal
Revenue Service, within the geographical United States where the Service appears to
have colorable authority, is required to use judicial process prior to seizing or
encumbering assets; and the law demonstrates that people of the several States, defined as
nonresident aliens of the self-interested United States in the Internal Revenue Code,
cannot legitimately elect to be taxed or treated as citizens or residents of the United
States.
If a Citizen of one of the several States works for an agency of the United States
or receives income from a United States trade or business or otherwise effectively
connected with the United States, the employer or other third party responsible for
payment is made liable for withholding taxes at the rate of 30% or 14%, depending on
classification, and is thus the person liable and may be subject to Internal Revenue
Service initiatives, with administrative initiatives, where seizure and/or encumbrance
actions are concerned, subject to judicial determinations by courts of competent
jurisdiction.
And
661
In Closing,
We object to the following Styles / Venues / Jurisdictions, which the U.S. District
Court and U.S. Attorney have used, along with the IRS to trick the people and defraud
them so that the Foreign Agent(s) and their Foreign Power Employer (IRS), who
consistently play the Word and letters game (i.e. Words of Art), which all clearly have
different meanings based upon what they were created for (which tax code and which
foreign bank or truss account, to wit:
1) UNITED STATES OF AMERICA - Plaintiff pleading in a case having the venue

and jurisdiction originating in the Philippines.
This is obviously not the correct venue or jurisdiction and in fact, it is in conflict
with the Indictment itself, which claims, all acts originated in the State of Pennsylvania. I
do not now, nor have I ever had anything or any business activities in the venue and
jurisdiction of the UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, as defined above, which
apparently pertains to the Philippines.
We further object to the following Styles/Jurisdictions, which the U.S. Attorney

continuously uses over and over by stating UNITED STATES, to wit:
2) UNITED STATES - Plaintiff pleading in a case having the venue and jurisdiction
originating in the District of Columbia.
3) united States of America - One of the fifty sovereign states.Now the original
Indictment appears to be in error as well, as it actually refers to the United States of
America, which is also defined in Bouvier's, to wit:
4) United States of America - The federal entity defined by Article I, Section 8, Clause
17.
We are not that federal entity defined by Article I, Section 8, Clause 17, which is
the Ten (10) Mile Square known as the Legislative Seat of Government, as so seated in
Washington D.C., to wit:
5) Article I, Section 8, Clause 17 - " To exercise exclusive Legislation in all Cases

whatsoever, over such District (not exceeding ten Miles square) as may, by Cession of
particular States, and the Acceptance of Congress, become the Seat of the Government of
662
the United States, and to exercise like Authority over all Places purchased by the Consent
of the Legislature of the State in which the Same shall be, for the Erection of Forts,
Magazines, Arsenals, dock-Yards, and other needful Buildings;"
This type of constructive fraud, extortion, theft, falsified and fraudulent

Securities, then devaluated, under guise of inflation. Then the notes are taxed as if there
was any possible way on earth, somebody could make a profit, when accepting debt
paper, notes that have devaluated by over 2,000% less than the values fraudulently
claimed on the notes face. That is the exact definition of the Unjust Enrichment
Doctrine, to wit:
Unjust enrichment doctrine. General principle that one person should not
be permitted unjustly to enrich himself at expense of another, but should be
required to make restitution of or for property or benefits received, retained
or appropriated, where it is just and equitable that such restitution be made,
and where such action involves no violation or frustration of law or
opposition to public policy, either directly or indirectly. Tulalip Shores, Inc.
v. Mortland, 9 Wash.App. 271, 511 P.2d 1402, 1404. Unjust enrichment of a
person occurs when he has and retains money or benefits which in justice
and equity belong to another. L & A Drywall, Inc. v. Whitmore Const. Co.,
Inc., Utah, 608 P.2d 626, 630.
and
Three elements must be established in order to sustain a claim based on

unjust enrichment: A benefit conferred upon the defendant by the plaintiff;
an appreciation or knowledge by the defendant of the benefit; and the
acceptance or retention by the defendant of the benefit under such
circumstances as to make it inequitable for the defendant to retain the
benefit without the payment of its value. Everhart v. Miles,47 Md.App. 131,
136, 422 A.2d 28.
And
663
664
_________________________________________
NOTICE AND BRIEF ON THE LACK OF

IRS JURISDICTION AND AUTHORITY
_________________________________________
665
James D. Hardin
c/o
Ph. 303.359.9679
IN THE INTERNATIONAL CRIMINAL COURT OF JUSTICE (I.C.C.)
AND SEATED IN THE HAGUE, NETHERLANDS

)
) Case No. ____________
)
) NOTICE & BRIEF ON
) LACK OF IRS
) AUTHORITY & JURISDICTION
____________________________________) Rule E (8)
_________________________________________
NOTICE AND BRIEF ON THE LACK OF

IRS JURISDICTION AND AUTHORITY
_________________________________________
NOW, COMES Petitioner in the above styled and numbered cause of action, with
this, his: NOTICE & BRIEF ON the lack of IRS JURISDICTION and AUTHORITY, as
filed and presented herein, by, Pro se Petitioner, ________________________________,
who has newly discovered knowledge that shows good cause as to why this, his Notice
and Brief on IRS Authority, and argues the lack of IRS authority, or to further prove and
evidence alleged IRS jurisdiction, including IRS authorization to prosecute an IRS
666
Criminal case including authority to act, by A.U.S.A.
________________________________ and herein presents this Notice and Brief filed
herein by Petitioner whom, respectfully shows and states as follows:
The Petitioner, herein files, this Notice and Brief providing notice to the parties,
requiring the same to Take Judicial Notice of facts and evidence herein. Other and
further evidence and/or grounds supporting this Notice are described in greater detail
herein, along with their supporting legal opinions and/or supporting case law citations,
and whereby Petitioner herein states as follows:
1) Petitioner was falsely and fraudulently prosecuted, jailed and was at all times relevant,
before the said U.S. Federal District and Circuit Courts of Appeals under Threat, Duress
and Coercion, causing the current intervening circumstances, or that other substantial
grounds existed; and
2) The United States, never had the delegated powers or authority to prosecute any IRS
tax collection cases whatsoever; and
3) The United States never had subject matter jurisdiction to prosecute petitioner for IRS
Tax collection violations; and
4) The United States lacked venue to prosecute petitioner for IRS Tax collection
violations; and
5) The United States should have dismissed all Charges/Counts for lack of delegated
authority to prosecute any tax collection cases and therefore lacked Standing; and
6) Part of Bushs contributions to establish the validity of Treaty Document 101-6, he

signed an order, turning over the Internal Revenue Service tax collection authority of the
U.S. Congress to the United Nations. (See: Treaty Document 101-6, 101st Congress,
First Session, and Letter of Transmittal, from the White House, November 8, 1989,
signed by George H. W. Bush) hereinafter, The Treaty; and
7) The A.U.S.A. Attorney/Representative, ___________________ lacked lawful

authority to act, lacked lawful jurisdiction, lacked lawful standing to represent the IRS,
absent a Foreign Agents Registration and Statement, properly executed and on file,
including, but not limited to a Letter of Authorization and Re-delegation Order of tax
collection authority from an authorized Agent of the U.N., whose clearances are
667
authorized to re-delegate said U.N. Authority without causing a violation of The
Treaty; and
8) The Petitioner challenges the validity of the statutes on the ground it infringes on the
powers reserved to the State under the 10th Amendment.
The Senate ratified the U.N. Charter as a Treaty on June 26, 1945 (See: 22
U.S.C.A. 286 et seq.), and The CIA World Factbook International Organizations
(1995-96 Ed.). As a result, The Treaty became part of our U.S. Law by the terms of
Article VI, Clause 2 of the Constitution for the United States of America (1787) and as
ratified (1789), to wit:
ARTICLE VI, CLAUSE 2. The Constitution, and the Laws of the United
States which shall be made in Pursuance thereof; and all Treaties made, or
which shall be made, under the Authority of the United States, shall be the
supreme Law of the Land; and the Judges in every State shall be bound
thereby, any thing in the Constitution or Laws of any State to the Contrary
notwithstanding.
As such, The Treaty, clearly turned over the Internal Revenue Service tax
collection authority of the U.S. Congress to the United Nations Organization and
(INTERPOL). It is further declared herein that Treasury Delegation Order No. 92 (See:
Handbook of Delegation Orders) admits that the Internal Revenue Service Agents are
trained under direction of the Division of Human Resources (U.N.) and the
Commissioner (INTERNATION- AL) by the Office of Personnel Management.
In the 1979 Edition of 22 U.S.C.A. 287, under the general heading of United
Nations, at page 248, is Executive Order No. 10422.
The Office of Personnel Management is under direction of the Secretary General

of the United Nations, and are members of the one hundred ninety (190) Nation Pact,
known as The International Criminal Police Organization (INTERPOL) found at 22
U.S.C.A. 263a, whose Agents are a part of an International Force, under direction
and control of the Secretary General of the United Nations and Expatriates of their
Home Lands. 8 U.S.C.A. 1481 is one of the controlling statutes on expatriation, as
is 22 U.S.C.A. 611, 612, 613 and 50 U.S.C.A. 781.
INTERPOL Agents are required to renounce their allegiance to their respective

Country or State as evidenced by: Letter, Internal Memorandum, June 6, 1972, Mr. John
668
E. Ingersoll, Director to John Warner, Chief, Strategic Intelligence Office, on pg. 2, to
wit:
The Secretariat of the international police who have given up their

allegiance to their individual countries for the term assigned to INTERPOL.
(See: Constitution and General Regulations, INTERPOL, Articles 25-30, 8
U.S.C.A. 1481, 22 U.S.C.A. 611)
In the exercise of their duties, the Secretary General and the staff shall
neither solicit nor accept instructions from any government or authority
outside the Organization. They shall abstain from any action which might be
prejudicial to their international task. (See: Constitution And General
Regulations, Article 30, Clause 1)
The Assistant U.S. Attorney lacked authority to prosecute Petitioner, absent IRS
Form 9131 (Re- quest for Grand Jury) or its equivalent from the IRS Special Agents
of the U.N. (INTERPOL) and a Form of Authorization from the Department of Justice to
prosecute IRS tax collection cases delegated to foreign powers. A.U.S.A.
_____________________, like the Receiver in bankruptcy, and other attorneys/
representatives are not officers or employees of the United States (See: Cromelin v.
United States, 177 F.2d 275 pg. 277 (5th Cir. 1949), 22 U.S.C.A. 286a(d)(1)), and they
receive their Emolument from the IMF/United States Treasury, a Foreign Principal and
Power.
It is a further Fraud upon the Court to represent Foreign Powers absent the
said Registration which carries a $10,000 fine and up to Ten (10) years in prison, for
those criminally, fraudulently and unethically committing these said heinous crimes.
A.U.S.A ________________________ told the FBI in Williamsport, PA., to stand
down, this is an I.R.S. Matter and further admitted his crimes in the U.S. District
Court, stating that he DID NOT have the Foreign Agents Registration or Statement on
file on the record of this case.
Therefore, A.U.S.A. ____________________________ is in criminal violation of

18 U.S.C.A. 219 & 951, and knew or should have known, that it is mandatory to first
file said Registration and Statement prior to representing, aiding, abetting, counseling or
commanding I.R.S. Special Agents, or their Attorneys/Representatives.
669
An Attorney/Representative is required to file a Foreign Agents Registration
Statement and supplements thereto, when acting for or in the interest of a Foreign
Principal, pursuant to 22 U.S.C.A. 611 (c)(1)(iv) and 612, and are not exempt under
the provisions of 22 U.S.C.A. 613. (See: Rabinowitz v. Kennedy, 376 U.S. 605, 11
L.Ed.2d 940 (1964)) Failure to file said Foreign Agents Registration Statement goes
directly to the jurisdiction, and lack of standing to be before the court, and is a felony
pursuant to 18 U.S.C.A. 219, 912 & 951.
Prior to becoming a representative whose representing IRS matters, A.U.S.A.

______________________ has to properly and timely file a Foreign Agents Registration
& Statement precisely for the reasons previously stated above, that the Internal Revenue
Service tax collection authority of the U.S. Congress no longer exist, as it was
surrendered to the United Nations (U.N.) through The Treaty. A.U.S.A.
_______________________ violated the Foreign Agents Registration Act (1938), (also
see: U.S.A. PATRIOT ACT 18 U.S.C. 1956(C)(7)(D)), which is applicable to felony
violations of the Foreign Agents Registration Act of (1938) or any felony violation of
the Foreign Corrupt Practices Act, etc.
It is worthy of note that before any Officer of the Court (Officers of the Court
include: Lawyers, Judges, referees, and those appointed, etc.) who are found to have
fraudulently presented facts to the court so that the court is impaired in the impartial
performance of its legal task, the act, known as Fraud upon the Court, is a crime
deemed so severe and fraudulently opposed to the operation of Justice, that it is not
subject to any statute of limitations.
The 7th Circuit Court of Appeals, stated:
to embrace that species of fraud which does, or attempts to, defile the court
itself, or is a fraud perpetrated by officers of the court so that the Judicial
Machinery can not perform in the usual manner its impartial task of
adjudging cases that are presented for adjudication. (See: Kenner v. C.I.R.,
387 F.2d 689 (7th Cir. 1968); 7 Moores Federal Practice, 2d ed. Pg. 512)
Its worthy of note that if Attorneys/Representatives of the United States wish to

represent the interest of the United Nations, as (INTERPOL) Agents, they must first
obtain authority to act, prior to any attorney and/or representative actions or IRS legal
proceedings commencing, including criminal investigations. (See IRM Handbook 9.8,
670
Criminal Investigations at the Service Center); such criminal acts committed, absent
legal authority to act, evidences corrupted officers of the court, as stated in Bullock v.
United States, 763 F.2d 1115, 1121 (10th Cir. 1985), holding:
It is where a court or a member is corrupted or influenced or where

influence is attempted or where the Judge has not performed his judicial
function.
The statements heard in the federal and state Tribunals, on numerous occasions,
that Constitutional arguments are Immaterial, Frivolous, etc., are based upon the
concealment, furtherance and compounding of the Frauds, Usurpations and the like, an
Emergency created and sustained.
Petitioner, having experienced his Constitutional Rights and Guarantees

continually denied and continually trespassed upon regarding the Petitioners God given
Rights to Life, Liberty and Pursuit of Happiness, and having been left without Remedy,
without Due Process and in Want of Justice, has been torturously damaging and harmful
to Petitioner for which damages are ongoing and continuing, and are compounded as a
direct result of this Courts denial to hear Petitioners Writ of Certiorari.
For the reasons stated herein, and elsewhere, Petitioner serves Judicial Notice
upon the U.S. District Court and the 3rd Circuit Court of Appeals, regarding this
Petitioner) who further states as follows: Petitioner, _____________________________,
herein serves Notice that petitioner shall here and now:
Pierce the Corporate Veil instituting the Judicial Process whereby court will
disregard usual immunity of corporate officers or entities from liability for
corporate activities, for the defeat of fraud or wrong or the remedying of injustice.
(See: Hanson v. Bradley, 298 Mass. 371, 381, 10 N.E.2d 259, 264 (1937).)
Petitioner pierces the corporate veil For Cause, which the law and public
policy recognize as sufficient legal cause not merely a cause which the appointing
power in the exercise of discretion may deem sufficient (See: State ex rel. Nagle v.
Sullivan, 98 Mont. 425, 40 P.2d 995, 998 (1935)) for sound law and public policy will
recognize as a cause for official no longer occupying his office. (See: Napolitano v.
Ward, 317 F.Supp. 79, 81 (D.C. Ill. 1970) Furthermore, for the defeat of fraud or wrong
or the remedying of injustice regarding my basic International Human Rights which
are secured to all Mankind; Universally!
671
Petitioner urges this Honorable Court for rehearing, resulting from the long lived
failure to carry out the duties and actions of their Oath of office, and return the
Constitution to its rightful place in our Government, or alternatively, close the courts, at
all times absent the supreme law of the land, i.e. the chains of the Constitution. Further
violations injurious to our welfare, dignity, peace, safety and security are Proclamations
2039, 2040, and 12 U.S.C. 95(a) and (b); and
Petitioner prays this Honorable Supreme Court of the United States will, if not in
all cases, demand is made in the present case and cause number, to re-establish the
powers of the Federal Constitution of the United States to its rightful position in our
government! Wherefore, Petitioner respectfully reminds the Justices of this Honorable
Supreme Court that this Court once stated:
It is not the function of our government to keep the citizen from falling into
error; it is the function of the citizen to keep our government from falling in-
to error.
Every President from 1933, to the present, has reiterated these emergencies
publishing evidence of the same in the Federal Register and then transmits to the
Congress a notice stating that the emergency is to continue in effect. These activities
were specifically outlawed in our Land upon just reason and mature circumspect, as
clearly specified in Easton v. Iowa, 188 U.S. 452, pg. 454 (1903); which states:
The Constitution of the United States does not secure to anyone the
privilege of defrauding the public.
To further support what is being said here, and for the defeat of fraud or wrong or
the remedying of injustice, Petitioner hereby evidences the Complaint/ Petition, filed in
the U.S. Court of Claims, Docket No. 41-76, On February 11, 1976, by 44 federal
Judges, Atkins, et al. v. U.S. . . . Atkins, et al., complained that plaintiffs have suffered
an unconstitutional deprivation of earnings and in the prayer for relief claimed damages
for the unconstitutional violations enumerated above, measured as the diminution of
earnings for the entire period since March 9, 1969.
Such persons fraudulently swore an Oath to uphold, defend and preserve the
sovereignty of the Nation and several Republican States of the Union, and breached the
672
Duties to Secure and Protect the People/Citizens and their Posterity from fraud,
imposition, avarice and stealthy encroachment, including, but not limited to a multitude
of other heinous acts, which petitioner Objects to, for the defeat of fraud or wrong
or the remedying of injustice. (See: Atkins, et al. v. U.S., 556 F.2d 1028, pgs. 1072, 1074
(Ct. Cl. 1977), Senate Report No. 93-549, pgs. 69-71, 93rd Congress, 1st Session
(1973)).
According to the research done in 16 American Jurisprudence, 2nd Edition,

Constitutional Law, 71, 82, no emergency justifies a violation of any Constitutional
provision. (Also see: In Re Powell, 602 P.2d 711 (Wash. 1979), Home Bldg. & Loan
Assn. v. Blaisdell, 290 U.S. 398 (1934)) Arguendo, Supremacy Clause and
Separation of Powers, it is clearly admitted in Senate Report No. 93- 549 that
abridgment has occurred.
In Conclusion, it is worthy of note that this Honorable Court, has also stated in a
recent unanimous opinion, that:
A Criminal Defendant who is indicted on charges that she violated a

Federal Statute has standing to challenge the validity of the statute on the
ground that it infringed on the powers reserved to the states under the 10th
Amendment. (See: Bond v. United States, 131 S.Ct. 2355, 180 L. Ed. 2d 269
(2011)) [2011 BL 15813]
JUSTICE GINSBURG, with whom JUSTICE BREYER joins, concurring.

I join the Courts opinion and write separately to make the following
observation. Bond, like any other defendant, has a personal right not to be
convicted under a constitutionally invalid law. See Fallon, As-Applied and
Facial Challenges and Third-Party Standing, 113 Harv. L. Rev. Sup 1, Ct 13
Rev. 1 U. S. 711, 739 (1969) (Black, J., concurring in part and dissenting in
part) (Due process . . . is a guarantee that a man should be tried and
convicted only in accordance with valid laws of the land.).
In this case, Bond argues that the statute under which she was charged, 18
U.S.C. 229, exceeds Congress enumerated powers and violates the Tenth
Amendment. Other defendants might assert that a law exceeds Congress
power because it violates the Ex Post Facto Clause, or the Establishment
Clause, or the Due Process Clause. Whatever the claim, success on the
merits would require reversal of the conviction. An offence created by [an
unconstitutional law], the Court has held, is not a crime. Ex parte
Siebold, 100 U. S. 371, 376 (1880). A conviction under [such a law] is not
673
merely erroneous, but is illegal and void, and cannot be a legal cause of
imprisonment. Id., at 376-377. If a law is invalid as applied to the criminal
defendants conduct, the defendant is entitled to go free.
Our decisions concerning criminal laws infected with discrimination are
illustrative. The Court must entertain the objection and reverse the
conviction even if the right to equal treatment resides in someone other
than the defendant. (See: Eisenstadt v. Baird, 405 U. S. 438, 452-455 (1972))
(reversing conviction for distributing contraceptives because the law
banning distribution [**284]violated the recipients right to equal
protection); cf. Craig v. Boren, 429 U. S. 190, 192, 210, and n. 24 (1976) (law
penalizing sale of beer to males but not females aged 18 to 20 could not be en-
forced against vendor). See also: Grayned v. City of Rockford, 408 U. S. 104,
107, n. 2 ([*2368]1972); Welsh v. United States, 398 U. S. 333, 361-362 (1970)
(Harlan, J., concurring in result) (reversal required even if, going forward,
Congress would cure the unequal treatment by extending rather than in-
validating the criminal proscription).
In short, a law beyond the power of Congress, for any reason, is no law at
all. Nigro v. United States, 276 U. S. 332, 341 (1928). The validity of Bonds
conviction depends upon whether the Constitution permits Congress to enact
229. Her claim that it does not must be considered and decided on the
merits. (See: Bond v. United States, 131 S.Ct. 2355, 180 L. Ed. 2d 269 (2011))
[2011 BL 15813]
Attested to this ______ day of ________________, in the year of our Lord 2017.
I, the undersigned, having reason to believe that the aforesaid unlawful acts have
been and are now being committed against the Peace, Dignity and Security of the People,
hereby attest and affirm that upon investigation and exhaustive research, the facts stated
herein are true and correct to the best of my knowledge, understanding and belief.
By:
_____________________________________
/S/ James D. Hardin,
674
675
______________________________________________
NOTICE OF IN REM CLAIM TO PROPERTY
AND
IN REM SIEZURE OF THE PROPERTY

______________________________________________
676
James D. Hardin
c/o
Ph. 303.359.9679

)
) Case No. ____________
)
) VERIFIED CLAIM TO PROPERTY
) IN REM SEIZURE ON LAND
)
_________________________________________________) Rule E (8)
NOTICE OF IN REM CLAIM TO PROPERTY
James D. Hardin intervening for himself and as representative of the Property

known as THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, HAS MADE A CLAIM OF
ABSOLUTE RIGHT and TITLE before this Court to the property as shown and which
certified documents of official property and Title Records are attached herewith and
identified below.
James D. Hardin petitions this Court to take notice of Movant, James D.

Hardins In Rem Claim To Property as attached hereto as Certified Copies of the
property(s) which are the subject matter(s) of this In Rem Claim To Property.
677
First, an In Rem Claim asserts a Constitutional birthright that cannot be statutorily
regulated or controlled.
Second, an In Rem Claim overrides the Temporary Scavenger rights claim the
International Monetary Fund, or IMF, herein after THE FUND and the WORLD
BANK, herein after THE BANK has had to the heretofore stated property(s),
referenced in detail below. An In Rem permanently suspends tax claims until an In Rem
is adjudicated, and after adjudicated it PERMANENTLY BARS ALL TAX CLAIMS to
the said property(s).
Third, property tax is an amount of money ordered by the State, or as in this case, THE
BANK and THE FUND, to be paid by, We, The People of the UNITED STATES
OF AMERICA to pay to maintain Temporary Scavenger rights to property claimed by
THE BANK and THE FUND via Tax, Loan, or an Inflation Tax on Federal Reserve
Joint/Promissory Notes, or otherwise.
NO LAND TAX, PROPERTY TAX OR OTHER PAYMENT IS REQUIRED AT ALL
This appearance is expressly restricted to the defense of such claim or claims as

done by James D. Hardin prior to the commencement or acknowledgement of the
aforesaid matters, due to deceit, fraud, misrepresentation or mistake. Claimant demands
restitution and the return of the property(s) and hereby claims the property(s) and the
right to defend the property(s) on behalf of himself and his family (my brothers and
sisters of my Nation), including but not limited to, the property(s) as described below and
as shown by the Certified Copies held in the land Records of proper Jurisdiction.
Dated this ______ day of _______________________, in the year of our Lord, 2017.
By: _____________________________________
James D. Hardin,
678
VERIFICATION
I, James D. Hardin, declare as follows, based on my personal knowledge:
1. I am a duly authorized and bona fide owner/trustee of the property held by

either, THE BANK and THE FUND, or otherwise, which is the
subject matter of these filings;
2. I am authorized to make this Verification on behalf of myself, We, The

people , and the property, which is the subject matter of these filings;
3. I am unaware of any other Verified claim or affidavit supporting an In

Rem Seizure on the said property(s), which is the subject matter of these
filings;
4. I am unaware of the nature and cause of the action;
5. I am aware of no exigent circumstances of this seizure without a pre-

seizure hearing;
6. I am unaware of any pre-seizure hearing;
7. I am unaware of any post-seizure hearing;
8. I am holder in due course and secured party for all property(s) as stated
herein and attached hereto.
I declare under penalties of perjury that the foregoing is true and correct.
Executed this ______ day of _______________________, in the year of our Lord, 2017.
By: _____________________________________
/s/ James D. Hardin,
679
Attachments identifying Property(s) subject to this In Rem Claim:
The North American Continent (A.K.A.) all lands of the several states of the
Union of States, (A.K.A.) collectively identified as;
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, Inclusive.
The below links identify the Certified Land Surveys, by State, County, City, etc., and the
same has been included herewith, in the below digital links, to wit:
1. https://books.google.com/books?id=3iHAAAAMAAJ&printsec=frontcover&source=gbs_ge_summary_r&cad=0#v=onepage&q&f=false
2. https://books.google.com/books?id=lfwRAAAAYAAJ&printsec=frontcover&source=gbs_ge_summary_r&cad=0#v=onepage&q&f=false
3. https://books.google.com/books?id=06AYAAAAIAAJ&printsec=frontcover&source=gbs_ge_summary_r&cad=0#v=onepage&q&f=false
4. https://books.google.com/books?id=hZeHAAAAMAAJ&printsec=frontcover&source=gbs_ge_summary_r&cad=0#v=onepage&q&f=false
5. https://books.google.com/books?id=w6mHAAAAMAAJ&printsec=frontcover&source=gbs_ge_summary_r&cad=0#v=onepage&q&f=false
6. https://books.google.com/books?id=W72HAAAAMAAJ&printsec=frontcover&source=gbs_ge_summary_r&cad=0#v=onepage&q&f=false
7. https://books.google.com/books?id=H9SHAAAAMAAJ&printsec=frontcover&source=gbs_ge_summary_r&cad=0#v=onepage&q&f=false
680
James D. Hardin
c/o
Ph. 303.359.9679

)
) Case No. ____________
)
) VERIFIED CLAIM TO PROPERTY
) IN REM SEIZURE ON LAND
)
____________________________________) Rule E (8)
NOTICE OF IN REM SEIZURE OF PROPERTY ON LAND
James D. Hardin intervening for the interest of himself, and the property(s), which
are the subject matter of these filings. James D. Hardin believes that confusion may exist
as to THE BANK and THE FUND or other assumed rights under Maritime
Abandonment Claim which is alleged in the Jurisdiction of this Honorable Court.
James D. Hardin herein makes in rem claim to the property(s), which are the subject
matter of these filings, avers that at the time of seizure of the property(s) the subject
matter of these filings, he was and still is, entitled to sole possession and is bona fide
legal owner of the said property(s) and that no other person is entitled to possession, other
than those parties currently known to him and whose last name is Hardin , and/or who are
the heirs of the same, being Natural Born Men in the State of Colorado, or has made a
681
verified claim as to any interest held in rem of the said property(s). It is further worthy
of note and I quote:
Proceedings in rem include only those instituted to obtain decrees or

judgments against property as forfeited in the admiralty or the English
exchequer, or as prize, but also suits against property to enforce a lien or
privilege in the admiralty courts, and suits to obtain the sentence, judgment,
or decree of other courts upon the personal status or relations of the party,
such as marriage, divorce, bastardy, settlement, or the like. 1 Greenl. Ev.
625, 541; 2 Bish. Mar. Div. & Sep. 14, 24.
and
Courts of admiralty enforce the performance of a contract, when its

performance is secured by maritime lien or privilege, by seizing into their
custody the very subject of hypothecation. In these suits, generally, the
parties are not personally bound, and the proceedings are confined to the
thing in specie; Brown, Civ. & Adm. Law 98. See: Bened. Ad. 270, 362; The
Jerusalem, 2 Gall. 200, Fed. Cas. No. 7,293; 3 Term 269
[See: Bouviers Law Dictionary, Vol. 2, 1914, pg. 1524]
and
Actions in which the court is required to have control of the thing or object
and in which an adjudication is made as to the object which binds the whole
world and not simply the interested parties to the proceedings. Flesch v.
Circle City Excavating & Rental Corp., 137 Ind.App. 695, 210 N.E.2d 865.
Notice is given by James D. Hardin appearing specially in this action under

supplemental Admiralty Rule E(8), Federal Rules of Civil Procedure, for the sole purpose
of defending against any claim of THE BANK and THE FUND (or their counsel) of
the Internal Revenue Service, Tax Collector(s) and/or Assessor(s) of any city, county or
state, rather the same be within, or without the UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, the
UNITED NATIONS ORGANIZATION, and/or any other entity, or Specialized agencies
of the U.N., or any claims made before, during or after proceedings with Cause Number:
____________________ . or in any other Court(s) whereby claim to title can be heard,
682
with respect to which claim there has been process of seizure with the former court
previously mentioned and as shown in the above styled and numbered case.
This appearance is expressly restricted to the defense of such claim and does not
constitute an appearance for the purpose of any other claim or claims as done by James
D. Hardin prior to the commencement or acknowledgement of the aforesaid matters, due
to deceit, misrepresentation or mistake. Claimant demands restitution and the return of
the property(s) and hereby claims these property(s) and the right to defend these
property(s) as described below and as shown by the Certified Copies held in the County
and/or state Land Records of proper Jurisdiction.
VERIFICATION
I, James D. Hardin, declare as follows, based on my personal knowledge:
1. I have read the foregoing VERIFIED CLAIM TO PROPERTY as shown herein and
attached hereto with this IN REM SEIZURE ON LAND RESTRICTED
APPEARANCE, know the contents thereof, and believe the same to be true;
2. I am authorized to make this Verification on behalf of myself, We, The people, and
the property, which is the subject matter of these filings;
3. I am unaware of any other Verified claim or affidavit supporting an In Rem Seizure

on the said property(s), which is the subject matter of these filings;
4. I am unaware of the nature and cause of the action;
5. I am aware of no exigent circumstances of this seizure without a pre-seizure hearing;
6. I am unaware of any pre-seizure hearing;
7. I am unaware of any post-seizure hearing;
8. I am holder in due course and secured party for all property(s) as stated herein and
attached hereto.
I declare under penalties of perjury that the foregoing is true and correct.
683
Dated this ______ day of _______________________, in the year of our Lord, 2017.
By:
_____________________________________
James D. Hardin,
Attachments identifying Property(s) subject to this In Rem Claim:
The North American Continent (A.K.A.) all lands of the several states of the
Union of States, (A.K.A.) collectively identified as;
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, Inclusive.
Notary Public
684
685
__________________________________
LIST OF STATE, FEDERAL, INTERNATIONAL CRIMES, WAR CRIMES &

PROHIBITTED ACTIVITIES AS COMPLAINED OF AND COMMITTED
AGAINST WE, THE PEOPLE
__________________________________
The jurisdiction of this SUPREME PRIZE COURT is invoked under 28 U.S.C.

1254(1).
CONSTITUTIONAL AND STATUTORY PROVISIONS INVOLVED
CONSTITUTIONAL
. 1) Universal Declaration of Human Rights
. 2) International Treaties of the United States
. 3) American Convention On Human Rights
. 4) United Nations Charter and Laws thereof
. 5) The Constitution for the Sovereign State of Colorado
. 6) The Constitution for the Sovereign State of Pennsylvania
. 7) The Constitution for the Sovereign United States of America
STATUTORY
. 1) United States Code (U.S.C.) as applicable
. 2) 22 U.S.C.A. 611 & 611(c)(1)(iv)
. 3) 22 U.S.C.A. 612
686
. 4) 22 U.S.C.A. 613
. 5) 18 U.S.C.A. 219 & 951
. 6) 18U.S.C.1621
. 7) 5 U.S.C. 552
. 8) 44 U.S.C. 1505(a)
CASE LAW
. 1) United States v. Lee Huen, 118 F 442, 445) and Mossew v. United States, 266 F 18,
22
. 2) Lisk v. Hara, 143 N.E. 545, 546.
. 3) People v. Quanstrom, 53 N.W. 165, 166, 93 Mich. 254, 17 L.R.A. 723
. 4) U.S. v. Throchmorton, 98 U.S. 61, at page 65
. 5) Cohen v. Virginia, 6 Wheat 264, 5 L Ed. 257 (1821)
. 6) U.S. v. Will, 449 US 200, 66 L. Ed. 392, at page 406.
. 7) Robinawitz v. Kennedy, 376 U.S. 605, 11 L. Ed. 2d 940
. 8) Mackin v. U.S. (117 U.S. 384, et al,)
. 9) Early v. Winn, 109 N.W. 633, 640; 129 Wis. 291., Maxey v. U.S., 207 F 327, 331,
and Lee v. Stanfill, 186 S.W. 1196, 1198
. 10) Capital Traction Company v. Hoff, 174 U.S. 1.
. 11) Thompson v. Utah, 170 U.S. 343
. 12) Marbury v. Madison, 5 U.S. (2cranch) 137, 180, (1803)
. 13) Miranda v. Arizona, 3384 U.S. 436, 491, 86 S. Ct 1602
687
. 14) Burgett v. Texas, 389 U.S. 109
. 15) Argersinger v. Hamlin, 407 U.S. 25 (1972)
. 16) Brooms Maxims 297, 729; Cowpers Reports 343; 2 Communi Blanco or
Common Bench 501; 5 Scotts New Reports 558; 10 Mass. 276; 38 Fed. 800
Relevant portions of the Constitutional and Statutory Provisions appear at Appendix D.
--
OTHER IMPORTANT INTERNATIONAL MATTERS THIS HONORABLE

SUPREME COURT OF THE UNITED STATES SHOULD CONSIDER IN ITS
STATUS WHEN CONVENED UNDER ITS AUTHORITY AS A PRIZE
COURT FOR AN ADMIRALTY OR MARYTIME SCAVENGER RIGHTS
CLAIM
Docket numbers from the Federal District Trial Court REGARDING ALBERT LEO
BERRETTINI and Researchers (Hardins) for this Honorable Supreme Court to consider
concerning the International law and legal matters thereof and as below shown, to wit:
[DOCKET NO. 171]; [DOCKET NO. 199]; [DOCKET NO. 201]; [DOCKET NO.
202]; [DOCKET NO. 203]; [DOCKET NO. 354]; [DOCKET NO. 401];
The crime of genocide
Support for the inclusion of the crime of genocide is virtually universal. Establishing an
international criminal court where such crimes could be tried is felt by many to be an
important reason for establishing the Court. Punishing the crime of genocide has been on
the agenda of the United Nations since its formation.
Although crimes qualifying as genocide have been perpetrated since the earliest history
of human- kind, the term genocide is relatively new. It is said to combine the Greek
genos, which means race or tribe, and the Latin tide, which means killing, and was coined
to describe the Nazi activity in occupied Europe. Following the extermination of many
Jews and members of other groups deemed undesirable by the Nazis in the Second World
War, the Charter of the Nrnberg Tribunal recognized persecutions on political, racial,
or religious grounds as one of two categories of crimes against humanity, and
established the principle of individual criminal responsibility for such crimes. As early as
688
1946, the United Nations General Assembly unanimously affirmed the principles of
international law recognized by the Charter and Judgment of the Nrnberg Tribunal (the
Nrnberg principles). In 1948, it adopted the Convention on the Prevention and
Punishment of the Crime of Genocide, which defined genocide and proclaimed it a crime
against international law, whether committed in time of peace or in time of war. It
was in the resolution adopting that Convention that the United Nations General Assembly
first considered the establishment of an international criminal court. The General
Assembly recognized that there would be an increasing need for an international judicial
organ to try certain crimes under international law.
There is broad agreement to use the wording of the Genocide Convention in the draft
statute for the Court. Article 5 of the draft statute has been taken directly from the
Convention:
. . . Genocide means any of the following acts committed with intent to destroy, in
whole or in part, a national, ethnical, racial or religious group, as such:
killing members of the group;
causing serious bodily or mental harm to members of the group;
deliberately inflicting on the group conditions of life calculated to bring about its
physical destruction in whole or in part;
imposing measures intended to prevent births within the group;
forcibly transferring children of the group to another group. The following acts shall
be punishable:
genocide;
conspiracy to commit genocide;
direct and public incitement to commit genocide;
attempt to commit genocide;
complicity in genocide.
689
The crime of aggression
There is support for the inclusion of the crime of aggression in the Courts jurisdiction,
and there is opposition. Part of the debate centers on finding an acceptable definition of
the crime of aggression. While arguments to include aggression center on its extreme
gravity and international repercussions, arguments against its inclusion center on the lack
of a sufficiently precise definition. Another part of the debate focused on the role of the
Security Council in this regard. Pursuant to Article 39 of the UN Charter, the Security
Council shall determine the existence of an act of aggression. Consequently, the
issue is inseparably linked to the role of the Security Council in the maintenance of
international peace and security. It has been a difficult task to find an acceptable way to
reflect in a balanced manner the responsibility of the Security Council, on the one hand,
and the judicial independence of the Court, on the other.
The Nrnberg Tribunal condemned a war of aggression in the strongest terms: To

initiate a war of aggression . . . is not only an international crime; it is the supreme
international crime differing only from other war crimes in that it contains within itself
the accumulated evil of the whole. It held individuals accountable for crimes against
peace, defined as the planning, preparation, initiation or waging of a war of aggression,
or a war in violation of international treaties, agreements or assurances, or participation in
a common plan or conspiracy for the accomplishment of any of the foregoing. . . . When
the United Nations General Assembly unanimously affirmed the Nrnberg principles in
1946, it affirmed the principle of individual accountability for such crimes.
Early efforts in the United Nations to create an international criminal court were set aside
while the international community set out to define aggression. In 1974, the United
Nations General Assembly adopted a definition of aggression. It defined aggression as
necessarily being the act of a State, and described the specific actions of one State against
another which constitute aggression. In its work on the draft Code of Crimes against the
Peace and Security of Mankind, the United Nations International Law Commission,
echoing the Nrnberg Tribunal, also concluded that individuals could be held account-
able for acts of aggression. The Commission indicated the specific conduct for which
individuals could be held accountable initiating, planning, preparing or waging
aggression and that only those individuals in positions of leadership who order or
actively participate in the acts could incur responsibility. Its definition focused on
individual accountability rather than on the rule of international law which prohibits
aggression by a State.
690
The difficulty, according to some, lies in framing a workable definition of aggression
which would apply to a wide range of situations. The definition must be precise enough
for individuals to know what acts are prohibited; and it must be general enough to cover a
wide variety of acts which may occur in the future, and which may not yet have been
conceived of.
It must also describe the magnitude of the violation of the prohibition of the use of force
contained in Article 2 of the UN Charter that would constitute the crime of aggression for
which individuals may be held responsible and punished.
Some States are of the view that excluding aggression would leave a significant gap in
the Courts jurisdiction. Another reason supporting its inclusion is also one of the
strongest reasons put forward for creating the Court: to break the cycle of impunity. To
hold individuals accountable for war crimes or crimes against humanity while granting
impunity to the architects of the conflict in which those crimes occurred is not justifiable.
Others also hope that holding individuals responsible for the crime of aggression will act
as a deterrent, and that by deterring an aggressor from beginning a conflict that may lead
to a conflagration, the attendant war crimes and crimes against humanity might therefore
also be prevented. Some also believe that it would be retrogressive to adopt a statute that
does not include the crime of aggression 50 years after Nrnberg recognized such
conduct as an international crime.
Some of those seeking a way to include aggression have proposed lessening the need for
a definition by allowing the determination of an act of aggression to rest with the Security
Council. The argument is, if States commit aggression for which individuals can be held
accountable, then the Security Council should determine whether an act of aggression has
been committed by a State and the Court should determine whether an individual was
responsible for that act.
This proposal elicits a concern regarding Security Council involvement which is also
heard in other contexts: linking the work of the Court to the Security Council may lead to
politicization of the Court. Some States are concerned regarding any connection be-
tween the Security Council and the Court.
The draft statute contains two options concerning the definition of aggression. One
possible definition lists the specific acts for which an individual in a position of
responsibility could be held accountable for aggression. The following acts would
691
constitute the crime of aggression under this definition: planning, preparing, ordering,
initiating, or carrying out an armed attack, or the use of force, or a war of aggression, or a
war in violation of international treaties or agreements, by a State, against the territorial
integrity of another State, against the provisions in the UN Charter.
A second possible definition provides a list of acts constituting aggression, which

includes the following:
invasion or attack by the armed forces of a State of the territory of another State, or
military occupation, or annexation of territory by the use of force
bombardment by armed forces of a State against the territory of another State
the blockade of ports or coasts of a State
the use of armed forces of a State which are within the territory of another State in
violation of the terms of an agreement between those States
a State allowing its territory to be used by another State for an act of aggression
against a third State
a State sending armed bands, groups, irregulars or mercenaries to carry out grave acts
of armed force against another State. Consideration of the definition of aggression will
continue at the Conference in Rome. War crimes The draft statute enumerates
four different categories of war crimes. The first two categories apply to international
armed conflicts and are largely based on well-established principles of international
law. There is broad support for their inclusion: A Grave breaches of the four Geneva
Conventions of 12 August 1949. B. Other serious violations of the laws and customs
applicable in international armed conflicts (largely derived from the Hague law,
limiting the methods of waging war). The third and fourth categories of war crimes
apply to armed conflicts not of an international character. These categories are drawn
from Common Article 3 of the 1949 Geneva Conventions and the
Second Additional Protocol to the four Geneva Conventions, respectively. The inclusion
of these two provisions is still being debated.
692
C. In case of an armed conflict not of an international character, serious violations of
article 3 common to the four Geneva Conventions of 12 August 1949 (which bars
specified acts committed against persons taking no active part in the hostilities).
D. Other serious violations of the laws and customs applicable in armed conflicts not of
an international character, within the established framework of international law (based
largely on the Second Additional Protocol to the four Geneva Conventions).
A. Grave Breaches of the Geneva Conventions
The four Geneva Conventions of 1949 extend special protections to certain categories of
persons wounded and sick in armed forces in the field; wounded, sick and shipwrecked
members of armed forces at sea; POWs; and civilians during wartime. The ICC draft
statute enumerates grave breaches as any of the following acts against persons or
property protected under the provisions of the relevant Geneva Convention:
wilful killing;
torture or inhuman treatment, including biological experiments;
wilfully causing great suffering, or serious injury to body or health;
extensive destruction and appropriation of property, not justified by military necessity

and carried out unlawfully and wantonly;
compelling a prisoner of war or other protected person to serve in the forces of a hos-
tile Power;
wilfully depriving a prisoner of war or other protected person of the rights of fair and
regular trial;
unlawful deportation or transfer or unlawful confinement; and the taking of hostages.
B. Other serious violations of the laws and customs applicable in international

armed conflicts As noted previously, these provisions are derived largely from
the Hague law. The list is quite extensive, and largely consists of rules of warfare
recognized since the turn of the century or before, but also takes into account more
recent developments in international humanitarian law. It enumerates as crimes
693
such acts as:
targeting civilians;
targeting buildings devoted to art or science;
killing combatants who have laid down their arms and surrendered;
declaring that no quarter will be given;
pillaging;
using a flag of truce or other flag or insignia falsely, resulting in death or serious
injury;
rape, sexual slavery, enforced prostitution, enforced pregnancy, enforced sterilization,

and other forms of sexual violence;
using civilians or other protected persons to protect specific locations from military at-
tack;
intentional starvation of civilians as a method of warfare. Proposals have been made

to include the following acts: the transfer by an occupying power of civilians into or
out of certain territories; the use of particular weapons, such as poison or poisoned
weapons, gas weapons, chemical weapons and bacteriological weapons; the use of
anti-personnel mines, blinding laser weapons and nuclear weapons; and outrages
upon personal dignity, in particular humiliating and degrading treatment, or, more
specifically, rape, sexual slavery, enforced prostitution, enforced pregnancy, enforced
sterilization, and any other form of sexual violence also constituting a grave breach of
the Geneva Conventions.
C. In the case of an armed conflict not of an international character, serious

violations of article 3 common to the four Geneva Conventions
Article 3 which is common to all four Geneva Conventions applies specifically to armed
conflicts not of an international character. It sets out protection for those not taking an
active part in the hostilities, including members of armed forces who have laid down their
694
arms and those placed hors de combat (out of the combat) by sickness, wounds, detention
or any other cause. It enumerates four categories of prohibited acts:
violence, murder, mutilation, cruel treatment and torture;
outrages upon personal dignity, in particular humiliating and degrading treatment;
the taking of hostages;
the passing of sentences and carrying out of executions without due process.
D. Other serious violations of the laws and customs applicable in armed conflicts not
of an international character This category is largely derived from the second
Protocol Additional to the Geneva Conventions of 1949, which specifically protects
victims of non- international conflicts. In large part, this section of the draft statute
resembles the text regarding, serious violations of the laws and customs applicable in
armed conflict in section B above, but applies to non- international conflict. It would
prohibit acts such as:
attacks directed against civilian populations, or non-combatants, or against buildings or

other targets bearing the emblem of the Geneva Conventions;
attacks directed against buildings dedicated to art or science, or monuments;
pillaging a town or place, even when taken by assault;
committing outrages upon personal dignity, in particular humiliating and degrading

treatment;
rape, sexual slavery, enforced prostitution, enforced pregnancy, enforced sterilization,

and other forms of sexual violence also constituting a serious violation of article 3
common to the four Geneva Conventions;
using children under the age of 15 in armed forces;
displacing the civilian population for reasons related to the conflict;
695
physical mutilation or medical or scientific experiments of persons in the power of an-
other party to the conflict;
killing or wounding treacherously an adversary;
declaring that no quarter will be given;
destroying or seizing property when not necessary. Proposals have been made to
include provisions prohibiting using starvation of civilians as a method of warfare,
intentionally launching an attack knowing that such an attack would cause loss of life
or injury to civilians, and slavery and the slave trade.
Crimes against humanity
The definition of crimes against humanity in article 5 of the draft statute is based on the
Nrnberg Charter and takes into account subsequent developments of international law,
particularly relating to the recent ad hoc international criminal tribunals. Proposals for the
definition of crimes against humanity include acts which would constitute such a crime
when committed in a widespread and/or systematic manner, and/or on a massive scale,
and/or on specified grounds.
The definition of crimes against humanity contained in the Nrnberg Charter included the
requirement that the prohibited acts be committed in connection with crimes against
peace or war crimes. A decision has yet to be made as to whether the definition of crimes
against humanity contained in the Statute will also include such acts when committed in
peacetime. In this regard, the Yugoslavia Tribunal stated, It is by now a settled rule of
customary international law that crimes against humanity do not require a connection to
international armed conflict.
According to the draft statute, the definition of this crime would include the following
prohibited acts:
murder;
extermination;
enslavement;
696
deportation or forcible transfer of population;
torture;
rape or other sexual abuse of comparable gravity, or enforced prostitution;
persecution against a group on political, racial, national, ethnic, cultural or religious

(and possibly gender) grounds;
enforced disappearance of persons;
other inhumane acts causing serious injury to body or to mental or physical health;
detention, imprisonment or deprivation of liberty in violation of international law. In

the draft statute, extermination is defined as including the infliction of conditions of life
calculated to bring about the destruction of part of a population. Torture may be
defined as it is in the United Nations Convention against Torture and Other Cruel,
Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment of 10 December 1984, which requires
that the acts be committed by a public official. Or torture may be defined as the
intentional infliction of severe pain or suffering, but excluding pain and suffering
arising only from lawful sanctions.
The increasing number of forced disappearances of persons throughout the world

prompted the United Nations General Assembly to adopt, in 1992, the Declaration on
the Protection of All Persons from Enforced Disappearance. Under the Declaration, the
term enforced disappearance also covers situations when persons are arrested, detained
or abducted against their will by or with the approval of a State or a political
organization, followed by a refusal to acknowledge that abduction has taken place and
the denial of information on the fate of those abducted, thereby placing them outside
the protection of the law.
Crimes against United Nations and associated personnel
Concern for the safety of United Nations and associated personnel has escalated since the
early 1990s, as peacekeepers, humanitarian workers and civilian staff of the United
Nations and its agencies increasingly face threats and are targeted for kidnapping or
murder.
697
On 9 December 1994, the United Nations General Assembly adopted the Convention on
the Safety of United Nations and Associated Personnel, which sets out the respective
rights and duties of States parties, and of United Nations and associated personnel, and
affirms individual criminal responsibility for attacks against such personnel. The
Convention itself does not, however, provide any protection or guarantee that
perpetrators will be brought to justice. There is, therefore, a need to include crimes
against United Nations and associated personnel in the jurisdiction of the International
Criminal Court.
Other categories of crimes Terrorism
In the draft statute, the crime of terrorism is defined in three paragraphs:
Undertaking, organizing, sponsoring, ordering, facilitating, financing, encouraging or

tolerating acts of violence against another State directed at persons or property and of
such a nature as to create terror, fear or insecurity in the minds of public figures, groups
of persons, the general public or populations, for whatever considerations and purposes
of a political, philosophical, ideological, racial, ethnic, religious or such other nature
that may be invoked to justify them;
Offenses under six listed conventions, such as the Convention for the Suppression of
Un- lawful Seizure of Aircraft and the Inter- national Convention against the Taking of
Hostages;
An offence involving the use of firearms, weapons, explosives and dangerous sub-
stances when used as a means to perpetrate indiscriminate violence involving death or
serious bodily injury to persons or groups of persons or populations or serious
damage to property.
AND
698
APPENDIX D
CONSTITUTIONAL AND STATUTORY PROVISIONS INVOLVED
CONSTITUTIONAL
1) Universal Declaration of Human Rights
a) Article 3 Everyone has the right to life, liberty and security of person.
b) Article 4 No one shall be held in slavery or servitude; slavery and the slave trade
shall be prohibited in all their forms.
c) Article 5 No one shall be subjected to torture or to cruel, inhuman or degrading

treatment or punishment.
d) Article 12 No one shall be subjected to arbitrary interference with his privacy,

family, home or correspondence, nor to attacks upon his honour and reputation. Everyone
has the right to the protection of the law against such interference or attacks.
e) Article 13 (1) Everyone has the right to freedom of movement and residence within
the borders of each state. (2) Everyone has the right to leave any country, including his
own, and to return to his country.
f) Article 17
(1) Everyone has the right to own property alone as well as in association with others. (2)
No one shall be arbitrarily deprived of his property.
g) Article 18
Everyone has the right to freedom of thought, conscience and religion; this right includes
freedom to change his religion or belief, and freedom, either alone or in community with
others and in public or private, to manifest his religion or belief in teaching, practice,
worship and observance.
h) Article 19 Everyone has the right to freedom of opinion and expression; this right
includes freedom to hold opinions without interference and to seek, receive and impart
information and ideas through any media and regardless of frontiers.
699
i) Article 20 (1) Everyone has the right to freedom of peaceful assembly and
association. (2) No one may be compelled to belong to an association.
2) International Treaties of the United States a) Department of State Document(s)

No: 7277
3) American Convention On Human Rights
a) Chapter I establishes the general obligation of the states parties to uphold the rights set
forth in the Convention to all persons under their jurisdiction, and to adapt their domestic
laws to bring them into line with the Convention.
b) Chapters VI, VII, VIII, and IX contain provisions for the creation and operation of
the two bodies responsible for overseeing compliance with the Convention: the Inter-
American Commission, based in Washington, D.C., United States, and the Inter-
American Court, headquartered in San Jos, Costa Rica.
4) United Nations Charter and Laws
a) Convention Against Torture and other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading

Treatment or Punishment
b) Articles 1-33
c) Charter of the United Nations
5) The Constitution for the Sovereign State of Colorado
a) Art. II. Section(s):11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18
b)
6) The Constitution for the Sovereign State of Pennsylvania
Art. 1. Section(s):
Section 8.Security From Searches and Seizures
The people shall be secure in their persons, houses, papers and possessions from
unreasonable searches and seizures, and no warrant to search any place or to seize any
700
person or things shall issue without describing them as nearly as may be, nor without
probable cause, supported by oath or affirmation subscribed by the affiant.
Section 9.Rights of Accused in Criminal Prosecutions
In all criminal prosecutions the accused hath a right to be heard by himself and his
counsel, to demand the nature and cause of the accusation against him, to meet the
witnesses face to face, to have compulsory process for obtaining witnesses in his favor,
and in prosecutions by indictment or information, a speedy public trial by an impartial
jury of the vicinage; he cannot be compelled to give evidence against himself, nor can he
be deprived of his life, liberty or property, unless by the judgment of his peers or the law
of the land. The use of a suppressed voluntary admission or voluntary confession to
impeach the credibility of a person may be permitted and shall not be construed as
compelling a person to give evidence against himself.
Section 10.Initiation of Criminal Proceedings; Twice in Jeopardy; Eminent

Domain
Except as hereinafter provided no person shall, for any indictable offense, be proceeded
against criminally by information, except in cases arising in the land or naval forces, or in
the militia, when in actual service, in time of war or public danger, or by leave of the
court for oppression or misdemeanor in office. Each of the several courts of common
pleas may, with the approval of the Supreme Court, provide for the initiation of criminal
proceedings therein by information filed in the manner provided by law. No person shall,
for the same offense, be twice put in jeopardy of life or limb; nor shall private property be
taken or applied to public use, without authority of law and without just compensation
being first made or secured.
Section 11.Courts to Be Open; Suits Against the Commonwealth
All courts shall be open; and every man for an injury done him in his lands, goods,
person or reputation shall have remedy by due course of law, and eight and justice
administered without sale, denial or delay. Suits may be brought against the
Commonwealth in such manner, in such courts and in such cases as the Legislature may
by law direct. 8
7) The Constitution for the Sovereign united States of America
701
a) Preamble
We the People of the United States, in Order to form a more perfect Union, establish
Justice, insure domestic Tranquility, provide for the common defense, promote the
general Welfare, and secure the Blessings of Liberty to ourselves and our Posterity, do
ordain and establish this Constitution for the United States of America.
b) Article III The Judicial Branch Section 1 Judicial powers
The judicial Power of the United States, shall be vested in one supreme Court, and in
such inferior Courts as the Congress may from time to time ordain and establish. The
Judges, both of the supreme and inferior Courts, shall hold their Offices during good
Behavior, and shall, at stated Times, receive for their Services a Compensation which
shall not be diminished during their Continuance in Office.
c) The Fourth, Fifth, Sixth & Ninth Amendments
TITLE 5 > PART I > CHAPTER 5 > SUBCHAPTER II > 552
552. PUBLIC INFORMATION; AGENCY RULES, OPINIONS, ORDERS,

RECORDS, AND PROCEEDINGS
(a) Each agency shall make available to the public information as follows:
(1) Each agency shall separately state and currently publish in the Federal Register for the
guidance of the public
(A) descriptions of its central and field organization and the established places at which,
the employees (and in the case of a uniformed service, the members) from whom, and the
methods whereby, the public may obtain information, make submittals or requests, or
obtain decisions;
(B) statements of the general course and method by which its functions are channeled and
determined, including the nature and requirements of all formal and informal procedures
available;
702
(C) rules of procedure, descriptions of forms available or the places at which forms may
be obtained, and instructions as to the scope and contents of all papers, reports, or
examinations;
(D) substantive rules of general applicability adopted as authorized by law, and

statements of general policy or interpretations of general applicability formulated and
adopted by the agency; and
(E) each amendment, revision, or repeal of the foregoing.
Except to the extent that a person has actual and timely notice of the terms thereof, a
person may not in any manner be required to resort to, or be adversely affected by, a
matter required to be published in the Federal Register and not so published. For the
purpose of this paragraph, matter reasonably available to the class of persons affected
thereby is deemed published in the Federal Register when incorporated by reference
therein with the approval of the Director of the Federal Register.
(2) Each agency, in accordance with published rules, shall make available for public
inspection and copying
(A) final opinions, including concurring and dissenting opinions, as well as orders, made
in the adjudication of cases;
(B) those statements of policy and interpretations which have been adopted by the agency
and are not published in the Federal Register;
(C) administrative staff manuals and instructions to staff that affect a member of the
public;
(D) copies of all records, regardless of form or format, which have been released to any
person under paragraph (3) and which, because of the nature of their subject matter, the
agency determines have become or are likely to become the subject of subsequent
requests for substantially the same records; and
(E) a general index of the records referred to under subparagraph (D); unless the
materials are promptly published and copies offered for sale. For records created on or
after November 1, 1996, within one year after such date, each agency shall make such
records available, including by computer telecommunications or, if computer
telecommunications means have not been established by the agency, by other electronic
703
means. To the extent required to prevent a clearly unwarranted invasion of personal
privacy, an agency may delete identifying details when it makes available or publishes an
opinion, statement of policy, interpretation, staff manual, instruction, or copies of records
referred to in subparagraph (D). However, in each case the justification for the deletion
shall be explained fully in writing, and the extent of such deletion shall be indicated on
the portion of the record which is made available or published, unless including that
indication would harm an interest protected by the exemption in subsection (b) under
which the deletion is made. If technically feasible, the extent of the
TITLE 44 > CHAPTER 15 > 1505
1505. DOCUMENTS TO BE PUBLISHED IN FEDERAL REGISTER
(a) Proclamations and Executive Orders; Documents Having General Applicability and
Legal Effect; Documents Required To Be Published by Congress. There shall be
published in the Federal Register
(b)
(1) Presidential proclamations and Executive orders, except those not having general
applicability and legal effect or effective only against Federal agencies or persons in their
capacity as officers, agents, or employees thereof;
(2) documents or classes of documents that the President may determine from time to
time have general applicability and legal effect; and
(3) documents or classes of documents that may be required so to be published by Act of

Congress.
For the purposes of this chapter every document or order which prescribes a penalty has
general applicability and legal effect.
Documents Authorized To Be Published by Regulations; Comments and News Items

Excluded. In addition to the foregoing there shall also be published in the Federal
Register other documents or classes of documents authorized to be published by
regulations prescribed under this chapter with the approval of the President, but
comments or news items of any character may not be published in the Federal Register.
704
(c) Suspension of Requirements for Filing of Documents; Alternate Systems for
Promulgating, Filing, or Publishing Documents; Preservation of Originals. In the event of
an attack or threatened attack upon the continental United States and a determination by
the President that as a result of an attack or threatened attack
(1) publication of the Federal Register or filing of documents with the Office of the
Federal Register is impracticable, or
(2) under existing conditions publication in the Federal Register would not serve to give
appropriate notice to the public of the contents of documents, the President may, without
regard to any other provision of law, suspend all or part of the requirements of law or
regulation for filing with the Office or publication in the Federal Register of documents
or classes of documents.
The suspensions shall remain in effect until revoked by the President, or by concurrent
resolution of the Congress. The President shall establish alternate systems for
promulgating, filing, or publishing documents or classes of documents affected by such
suspensions, including requirements relating to their effectiveness or validity, that may be
considered under the then existing circumstances practicable to provide public notice of
the issuance and of the contents of the documents. The alternate systems may, without
limitation, provide for the use of regional or specialized publications or depositories for
documents, or of the press, the radio, or similar mediums of general communication.
Compliance with alternate systems of filing or publication shall have the same effect as
filing with the Office or publication in the Federal Register under this chapter or other
law or regulation. With respect to documents promulgated under alternate systems, each
agency shall preserve the original and two duplicate originals or two certified copies for
filing with the Office when the President determines that it is practicable.
_____________________________________
705
706
Here I will cover a few more things and evidence my claims, again, by their
admissions of guilt, per their own publishings, so as to continue with their criminal
presentment(s) of their Summery Judgment Arrest Warrants, Prosecutions, Guilt
determined, and Sentencing for their crimes imposed, including, but not limited to the
Sentence of Death by Hanging, or by Firing Squad , to wit:
Suffering will never be eliminated from war. What we must ensure is that
our decisions and actions minimize unnecessary suffering to the enemy as
well as to any civilians and noncombatants involved. This includes the
proportionate destruction of property that is relevant to the mission. All of
our actions during the engagement as well as our subsequent interaction with
the enemy and noncombatants should be guided by this principle. (See: Title:
Avoid Unnecessary Suffering found in: LAW OF WAR/ INTRODUCTION
TO RULES OF ENGAGEMENT B130936 STUDENT HANDOUT)
and
Noncombatants are those who may accompany combatants but do not

perform in that capacity. Examples of noncombatants include:
Correspondents.
Technical personnel.
Contractors.
Medical personnel.
Chaplains.
Other civilians.
The Law of War states that these persons may not be the sole subjects of an
attack, and warring parties must minimize damage to any noncombatant or
civilian population involved. Noncombatants are also protected under the
Law of War. (See: Title; Noncombatants found in: LAW OF WAR/
INTRODUCTION TO RULES OF ENGAGEMENT B130936 STUDENT
HANDOUT)
and
Chemical and biological weapons are considered a treacherous

means of warfare and are prohibited under the Law of War. The illegality
of this weapon system is based upon the fact that once the weapon is
unleashed, it is impossible to control and discriminate between combatants
and noncombatants. (See: Chemical and Biological Weapons found in: LAW
707
OF WAR/ INTRODUCTION TO RULES OF ENGAGEMENT B130936
STUDENT HANDOUT)
and
Treachery is a means of injuring the enemy through his adherence to the

Law of War. An example would be feigning, such as faking injury or truce in
order to lure enemy into range to engage. Misuse of the Red Cross or any
other noncombatant organization is also classified as a form of treachery.
Treachery is a violation of the Law of War. (See: Treachery)
and
Assassination is the act of specifically targeting a predominant person,

usually an important political figure, to kill. Under the Law of War,
targeting military leadership is legal; however, assassination of purely
civilian heads of state is prohibited. (See: Assassination)
and
A reprisal attack is a like response to an illegal attack, such as a chemical

response to a chemical attack. By definition, this act is supposed to get the
enemy to adhere to the Law of War. This act is prohibited under the Law of
War. (See: Reprisal )
and
Supplemental Rules of Engagement Card (Sample)
CFLCC ROE CARD
1. On order, enemy military and paramilitary forces are declared hostile and
may be attacked subject to the following instructions:
a. Positive Identification (PID) is required prior to engagement. PID is a

reasonable certainty that the proposed target is a legitimate military target.
If no PID, contact your next higher commander for a decision.
b. Do not engage anyone who has surrendered or is out of battle due to

sickness or wounds.
c. Do not strike any of the following except in self defense to protect yourself,
your unit, friendly forces, and designated persons or property under your
control:
- Civilians.
708
- Hospitals, mosques, churches, shrines, schools, museums, national
monuments, and other historical and cultural sites.
24 Basic Officer Course
B130936 Law of War/Introduction to Rules of Engagement
Supplemental Rules of Engagement Card (Sample) (Continued)
CFLCC ROE CARD (Continued)
d. Do not fire into civilian populated areas or buildings unless the enemy is
using them for military purposes or if necessary for your self-defense.
Minimize collateral damage.
e. Do not target enemy Infrastructure (public works, commercial

communications facilities, dams), Lines of Communication (roads, highways,
tunnels, bridges, railways) and Economic Objects (commercial storage
facilities, pipelines) unless necessary self- defense or if ordered by your
commander. If you must fire on these objects to engage a hostile force,
disable and disrupt but avoid destruction of these objects, if possible.
2. The use of force, including deadly force, is authorized to protect the

following:
- Yourself, your unit and friendly forces.

- Enemy Prisoners of War.
- Civilians from crimes that are likely to cause death or serious bodily harm,
such as
murder and rape.

- Designated civilians and/or property, such as personnel of the Red
Cross/Crescent, UN, and US/UN supported organizations.
3. Treat all civilians and their property with respect and dignity. Do not seize
civilian property, including vehicles, unless you have the permission of
company level commander and you give receipt to the propertys owner.
4. Detain civilians if they interfere with mission accomplishment or if

required for self- defense.
5. CENTCOM General Order No. 1A remains in effect. Looting and the

taking of war trophies are prohibited.
REMEMBER:
709
Attack enemy forces and military targets.
Spare civilian and civilian property, if possible.
Conduct yourself with dignity and honor.
Comply with the Law of War. If you see a violation, report it.
These ROE will remain in effect until your commander
orders you to transition to post- hostilities ROE.
And
The following list of Military WAR CRIMES and other prohibited activities,
including Grave Breaches of the Hague and Geneva Peace Treaty Conventions, Crimes
of Aggression, Crimes Against Humanity, Human Rights Violations, Torture, Forced
Relocation and Disappearance, et al; etc., as said prohibited activities, acts, omissions,
Treachery, Perfidy, etc.; to wit:
http://www.globalsecurity.org/military/library/policy/army/fm/27-10/Ch2.htm
And
Section II. FORBIDDEN CONDUCT WITH RESPECT TO PERSONS

28. Refusal of Quarter
It is especially forbidden * * * to declare that no quarter will be given. (HR,
art. 23, par. (d).)
29. Injury Forbidden After Surrender

It is especially forbidden * * * to kill or wound an enemy who, having laid
down his arms, or having no longer means of defense, has surrendered at
discretion. (HR, art. 23, par. (c).)
And
30. Persons Descending by Parachute

The law of war does not prohibit firing upon paratroops or other persons who are
or appear to be bound upon hostile missions while such persons are descending
by parachute. Persons other than those mentioned in the preceding sentence who
are descending by parachute from disabled aircraft may not be fired upon.
710
And
31. Assassination and Outlawry

HR provides:
It is especially forbidden * * * to kill or wound treacherously individuals

belonging to the hostile nation or army. (HR, art. 23, par. (b).)
This article is construed as prohibiting assassination, proscription, or outlawry of

an enemy, or putting a price upon an enemy's head, as well as offering a reward
for an enemy "dead or alive". It does not, however, preclude attacks on
individual soldiers or officers of the enemy whether in the zone of hostilities,
occupied territory, or elsewhere.
And
32. Nationals Not To Be Compelled to Take Part in Operations Against Their

Own Country
A belligerent is likewise forbidden to compel the nationals of the hostile
party to take part in the operations of war directed against their own
country, even if they were in the belligerent's service before the
commencement of the war. (HR, art. 23, 2d par.)
And
Section III. FORBIDDEN MEANS OF WAGING WARFARE

33. Means of Injuring the Enemy Limited
a. Treaty Provision.
The right of belligerents to adopt means of injuring the enemy is not

unlimited. (HR, art. 22.)
b. The means employed are definitely restricted by international declarations and

conventions and by the laws and usages of war.
711
And.
34. Employment of Arms Causing Unnecessary Injury

It is especially forbidden * * * to employ arms, projectiles, or material

calculated to cause unnecessary suffering. (HR, art. 23, par.(e).)
b. Interpretation. What weapons cause "unnecessary injury" can only be

determined in light of the practice of States in refraining from the use of a given
weapon because it is believed to have that effect. The prohibition certainly does
not extend to the use of explosives contained in artillery projectiles, mines,
rockets, or hand grenades. Usage has, however, established the illegality of the
use of lances with barbed heads, irregular-shaped bullets, and projectiles filled
with glass, the use of any substance on bullets that would tend unnecessarily to
inflame a wound inflicted by them, and the scoring of the surface or the filing off
of the ends of the hard cases of bullets.
And
35. Atomic Weapons

The use of explosive "atomic weapons," whether by air, sea, or land forces,
cannot as such be regarded as violative of international law in the absence of any
customary rule of international law or international convention restricting their
employment.
And
36. Weapons Employing Fire

The use of weapons which employ fire, such as tracer ammunition,
flamethrowers, napalm and other incendiary agents, against targets requiring
their use is not violative of international law. They should not, however, be
employed in such a way as to cause unnecessary suffering to individuals.
And
37. Poison
712
It is especially forbidden * * * to employ poison or poisoned weapons. (HR,
art. 23, par. (a).)
*b. Discussion of Rule. The foregoing rule prohibits the use in war of poison or
poisoned weapons against human beings. Restrictions on the use of herbicides as
well as treaty provisions concerning chemical and bacteriological warfare are
discussed in paragraph 38.
And
*38. Chemical and Bacteriological Warfare

a. Treaty Provision. Whereas the use in war of asphyxiating, poisonous or other
gases, and of all analogous liquids, materials or devices, has been justly
condemned by the general opinion of the civilized world; and
Whereas the prohibition of such use has been declared in Treaties to which the
majority of Powers of the world are Parties; and
To the end that this prohibition shall be universally accepted as a part of

International Law, binding alike the conscience and the practice of nations:
***the High Contracting Parties, so fas as they are not already Parties to Treaties
prohibiting such use, accept this prohibition, agree to extend this prohibition to
the use of bacteriological methods of warfare and agree to be bound as between
themselves according to the terms of this declaration. (Geneva Protocol of
1925.)
b. United States Reservation to the Geneva Protocol of 1925. [T]he said Protocol
shall cease to be binding on the government of the United States with respect to
the use in war of asphyxiating, poisonous or other gases, and of all analogous
liquids, materials, or devices, in regard to an enemy State or any of its allies fails
to respect the prohibitions laid down in the Protocol.
c. Renunciation of Certain Uses in War of Chemical Herbicides and Riot

Control Agents. The United States renounces, as a matter of national policy, first
use of herbicides in war except use, under regulations applicable to their
domestic use, for control of vegetation within US bases and installations or
around their immediate defensive perimeters, and first use of riot control agents
in war except in defensive military modes to save lives such as:
(1) Use of riot control agents in riot control situations in areas under direct and
distinct US military control, to include controlling rioting prisoners of war.
(2) Use of riot control agents in situations in which civilians are used to mask or
screen attacks and civilian casualities can be reduced or avoided.
713
(3) Use of riot control agents in rescue missions in remotely isolated areas, of
downed aircrews and passengers, and escaping prisoners.
(4) Use of riot control agents in rear echelon areas outside the zone of
immediate combat to protect convoys from civil disturbances, terrorists and
paramilitary organizations.
NOW, THREREFORE, by virtue of the authority vested me as President of the

United States of America by the Constitution and laws of the United States and
as Commander-in-Chief of the Armed Forces of the United States, it is hereby
ordered as follows:
SECTION 1. The Secretary of Defense shall take all necessary measures to

ensure that the use by the Armed Forces of the United States of any riot control
agents and chemical herbicides in war is prohibited unless such use has
Presidential approval, in advance.
SECTION 2. The Secretary of Defense shall prescribe the rules and regulations
be deems necessary to ensure that the national policy herein announced shall be
observed by the Armed Forces of the United States. (Exec. Order No. 11850, 40
Fed. Reg. 16187 (1975).)
d. Discussion. Although the language of the 1925 Geneva Protocol appears to

ban unqualifiedly the use in war of the chemical weapons within the scope of its
prohibition, reservations submitted by most of the Parties to the Protocol,
including the United States, have, in effect, rendered the Protocol a prohibition
only of the first use in war of materials within its scope. Therefore, the United
States, like many other Parties, has reserved the right to use chemical weapons
against a state if that state or any of its allies fails to respect the prohibitions of
the Protocol.
The reservation of the United States does not, however, reserve the right to
retaliate with bacteriological methods of warfare against a state if that state or
any of its allies fails to respect the prohibitions of the Protocol. The prohibition
concerning bacteriological methods of warfare which the United States has
accepted under the Protocol, therefore, proscribes not only the initial but also any
retaliatory use of bacteriological methods of warfare. In this connection, the
United States considers bacteriological methods of warfare to include not only
biological weapons but also toxins, which, although not living organisms and
therefore susceptible of being characterized as chemical agents, are generally
produced from biological agents. All toxins, however, regardless of the manner
of production, are regarded by the United States as bacteriological methods of
warfare within the meaning of the proscription of the Geneva Protocol of 1925.
714
Concerning chemical weapons, the United States considers the Geneva Protocol
of 1925 as applying to both lethal and incapacitating chemical agents.
Incapacitating agents are those producing symptoms that persist for hours or
even days after exposure to the agent has terminated. It is the position of the
United States that the Geneva Protocol of 1925 does not prohibit the use in war
of either chemical herbicides or riot control agents, which are those agents of a
type widely used by governments for law enforcement purposes because they
produce, in all but the most unusual circumstances, merely transient effects that
disappear within minutes after exposure to the agent has terminated. In this
connection, however, the United States has unilaterally renounced, as a matter of
national policy, certain uses in war of chemical herbicides and riot control
agents (see Exec. Order No. 11850 above). The policy and provisions of
Executive Order No. 11850 do not, however, prohibit or restrict the use of
chemical herbicides or riot control agents by US armed forces either (1) as
retaliation in kind during armed conflict or (2) in situations when the United
States is not engaged in armed conflict. Any use in armed conflict of herbicides
or riot control agents, however, requires Presidential approval in advance.
The use in war of smoke and incendiary materials is not prohibited or restricted
by the Geneva Protocol of 1925.
And
Section IV. BOMBARDMENTS, ASSAULTS, AND SIEGES

*39. Bombardment of Undefended Places Forbidden
a. Treaty Provision. The attack or bombardment, by whatever means, of town,
villages, dwellings, or buildings which are undefended is prohibited. (HR, art.
25.)
b. Interpretation. An undefended place, within the meaning of Article 25, HR, is

any inhabited place near or in a zone where opposing armed forces are in contact
which is open for occupation by an adverse party without resistance. In order to
be considered as undefended, the following conditions should be fulfilled:
(1) Armed forces and all other combatants, as well as mobile weapons and
mobile military equipment, must have been evacuated, or otherwise neutralized;
(2) no hostile use shall be made of fixed military installations or establishments;
(3) no acts of warfare shall be committed by the authorities or by the

population; and,
(4) no activities in support of military operations chall be be undertaken.
715
The presence, in the place, of medical units, wounded and sick, and police forces
retained for the sole purpose of maintaining law and order does not change the
character of such an undefended place.
And
*40. Permissible Objects of Attack of Bombardment

a. Attacks Against the Civilian Population as Such Prohibited. Customary
international law prohibits the launching of attacks (including bombardment)
against either the civilian population as such or individual civilians as such.
b. Defended Places. Defended places, which are outside the scope of the
proscription of Article 25, HR, are permissible objects of attack (including
bombardment). In this context, defended places include--
(1) A fort or fortified place.
(2) A place that is occupied by a combatant military force or through which

such a force is passing. The occupation of a place by medical units alone,
however, is not sufficient to render it a permissible object of attack.
(3) A city or town surrounded by detached defense positions, if under the

circumstances the city or town can be considered jointly with such defense
positions as an indivisible whole.
c. Military Objectives. Military objectives--i.e., combatants, and those objects

which by their nature, location, purpose, or use make an effective contribution to
military action and whose total or partial destruction, capture or neutralization, in
the circumstances ruling at the time, offers a definite military advantage--are
permissible objects of attack (including bombardment). Military objectives
include, for example, factories producing munitions and military supplies,
military camps, warehouses storing munitions and military supplies, ports and
railroads being used for the transportation of military supplies, and other places
that are for the accommodation of troops or the support of military operations.
Pursuant to the provisions of Article 25, HR, however, cities, towns, villages,
dwellings, or buildings which may be classified as military objectives, but which
are undefended (para 39b), are not permissible objects of attack.
And
*41. Unnecessary Killing and Devastation

Particularly in the circumstances referred to in the preceding paragraph, loss of
life and damage to property incidental to attacks must not be excessive in
716
relation to the concrete and direct military advantage expected to be gained.
Those who plan or decide upon an attack, therefore, must take all reasonable
steps to ensure not only that the objectives are identified as military objectives or
defended places within the meaning of the preceding paragraph but also that
these objectives may be attacked without probable losses in lives and damage to
property disproportionate to the military advantage anticipated. Moreover, once
a fort or defended locality has surrendered, only such further damage is
permitted as is demanded by the exigencies of war, such as the removal of
fortifications, demolition of military buildings, and destruction of military
stores (HR, art. 23, par. (g); GC, art 53).
And
43. Notice of Bombardment

The officer in command of an attacking force must, before commencing a

bombardment, except in cases of assault, do all in his power to warn the
authorities. (HR, art. 26.)
b. Application of Rule. This rule is understood to refer only to bombardments of

places where parts of the civil population remain.
c. When Warning is To Be Given. Even when belligerents are not subject to the
above treaty, the commanders of United States ground forces will, when the
situation permits, inform the enemy of their intention to bombard a place, so that
the noncombatants, especially the women and children, may be removed before
the bombardment commences.
And
44. Treatment of Inhabitants of Invested Area

a. General Population. The commander of the investing force has the right to
forbid all communications and access between the besieged place and the
outside. However, Article 17, GC (par. 256), requires that belligerents endeavor
to conclude local agreements for the removal from besieged or encircled areas of
wounded, sick, infirm, and aged persons, children and maternity cases, and for
the passage of ministers of all religions, medical personnel and medical
equipment on their way to such areas. Provision is also made in Article 23 of the
same Convention (par. 262) for the passage of consignments of medical and
hospital stores and objects necessary for the religious worship of civilians and of
717
essential foodstuffs, clothing, and tonics intended for children under 15,
expectant mothers, and maternity cases.
Subject to the foregoing exceptions, there is no rule of law which compels the
commander of an investing force to permit noncombatants to leave a besieged
locality. It is within the discretion of the besieging commander whether he will
permit noncombatants to leave and under what conditions. Thus, if a commander
of a besieged place expels the noncombatants in order to lessen the logistical
burden he has to bear, it is lawful, though an extreme measure, to drive them
back, so as to hasten the surrender. Persons who attempt to leave or enter a
besieged place without obtaining the necessary permission are liable to be fired
upon, sent back, or detained.
b. Diplomatic and Consular Personnel. Diplomatic and consular personnel of a

neutral State should not be prevented from leaving a besieged place before
hostilities commence, but this privilege cannot be claimed while hostilities are in
progress. Should they voluntarily decide to remain, they must undergo the same
risks as other inhabitants.
And
45. Buildings and Areas To Be Protected

a. Buildings To Be Spared.
In sieges and bombardments all necessary measures must be taken to spare,

as far as possible, buildings dedicated to religion, art, science, or charitable
purposes, historic monuments, hospitals, and places where the sick and
wounded are collected, provided they are not being used at the time for
military purposes.
It is the duty of the besieged to indicate the presence of such buildings or

places by distinctive and visible signs, which shall be notified to the enemy
beforehand. (HR, art. 27.) (See also GC, arts. 18 and 19; pars.
257 and 258 herein, dealing with the identification and protection of civilian
hospitals.)
b. Areas To Be Protected. In order to protect buildings used for medical purposes

from being accidentally hit, it is desirable that the wounded and sick should, if
possible, be concentrated in an area remote from military objectives or in an area
neutralized by arrangement with the enemy. See GC, arts. 14, 18, and 19; pars.
253, 257, and 258 herein, concerning the establishment of hospital and safety
zones and localities.)
718
And
47. Pillage Forbidden

The pillage of a town or place, even when taken by assault, is
prohibited. (HR, art. 28.)
And
Section V. STRATAGEMS
48. Stratagems Permissible
Ruses of war and the employment of measures necessary for obtaining
information about the enemy and the country are considered
permissible. (HR, art. 24.)
And
49. Good Faith

Absolute good faith with the enemy must be observed as a rule of conduct; but
this does not prevent measures such as using spies and secret agents,
encouraging defection or insurrection among the enemy civilian population,
corrupting enemy civilians or soldiers by bribes, or inducing the enemy's soldiers
to desert, surrender, or rebel. In general, a belligerent may resort to those
measures for mystifying or misleading the enemy against which the enemy ought
to take measures to protect himself.
And
50. Treachery or Perfidy

Ruses of war are legitimate so long as they do not involve treachery or perfidy
on the part of the belligerent resorting to them. They are, however, forbidden if
they contravene any generally accepted rule.
The line of demarcation between legitimate ruses and forbidden acts of perfidy is
sometimes indistinct, but the following examples indicate the correct principles.
It would be an improper practice to secure an advantage of the enemy by
deliberate lying or misleading conduct which involves a breach of faith, or when
there is a moral obligation to speak the truth. For example, it is improper to feign
surrender so as to secure an advantage over the opposing belligerent thereby. So
similarly, to broadcast to the enemy that an armistice had been agreed upon
when such is not the case would be treacherous. On the other hand, it is a
719
perfectly proper ruse to summon a force to surrender on the ground that it is
surrounded and thereby induce such surrender with a small force.
Treacherous or perfidious conduct in war is forbidden because it destroys the

basis for a restoration of peace short of the complete annihilation of one
belligerent by the other.
And
52. Improper Use of Identifying Devices

It is especially forbidden * * * to make improper use of a flag of truce, of the
national flag, or of the military insignia and uniform of the enemy, as well as
the distinctive badges of the Geneva Convention. (HR, art. 23, par. (f).)
And
Section VI. TREATMENT OF PROPERTY DURING COMBAT

56. Devastation
The measure of permissible devastation is found in the strict necessities of war.
Devastation as an end in itself or as a separate measure of war is not sanctioned
by the law of war. There must be some reasonably close connection between the
destruction of property and the overcoming of the enemy's army. Thus the rule
requiring respect for private property is not violated through damage resulting
from operations, movements, or combat activity of the army; that is, real estate
may be used for marches, camp sites, construction of field fortifications, etc.
Buildings may be destroyed for sanitary purposes or used for shelter for troops,
the wounded and sick and vehicles and for reconnaissance, cover, and defense.
Fences, woods, crops, buildings, etc., may be demolished, cut down, and
removed to clear a field of fire, to clear the ground for landing fields, or to
furnish building materials or fuel if imperatively needed for the army. (See GC,
art. 53; par. 339b; herein, concerning the permissible extent of destruction in
occupied areas.)
And
Section II. FORBIDDEN CONDUCT WITH RESPECT TO PERSONS

28. Refusal of Quarter
It is especially forbidden * * * to declare that no quarter will be given. (HR,
art. 23, par. (d).)
720
29. Injury Forbidden After Surrender
It is especially forbidden * * * to kill or wound an enemy who, having laid
down his arms, or having no longer means of defense, has surrendered at
discretion. (HR, art. 23, par. (c).)
And
30. Persons Descending by Parachute

The law of war does not prohibit firing upon paratroops or other persons who are
or appear to be bound upon hostile missions while such persons are descending
by parachute. Persons other than those mentioned in the preceding sentence who
are descending by parachute from disabled aircraft may not be fired upon.
And
31. Assassination and Outlawry

HR provides:
It is especially forbidden * * * to kill or wound treacherously individuals

belonging to the hostile nation or army. (HR, art. 23, par. (b).)
This article is construed as prohibiting assassination, proscription, or outlawry of

an enemy, or putting a price upon an enemy's head, as well as offering a reward
for an enemy "dead or alive". It does not, however, preclude attacks on
individual soldiers or officers of the enemy whether in the zone of hostilities,
occupied territory, or elsewhere.
And
32. Nationals Not To Be Compelled to Take Part in Operations Against Their

Own Country
A belligerent is likewise forbidden to compel the nationals of the hostile
party to take part in the operations of war directed against their own
country, even if they were in the belligerent's service before the
commencement of the war. (HR, art. 23, 2d par.)
721
And
Section III. FORBIDDEN MEANS OF WAGING WARFARE

33. Means of Injuring the Enemy Limited
The right of belligerents to adopt means of injuring the enemy is not

unlimited. (HR, art. 22.)
b. The means employed are definitely restricted by international declarations and

conventions and by the laws and usages of war.
And.
34. Employment of Arms Causing Unnecessary Injury

It is especially forbidden * * * to employ arms, projectiles, or material

calculated to cause unnecessary suffering. (HR, art. 23, par.(e).)
b. Interpretation. What weapons cause "unnecessary injury" can only be

determined in light of the practice of States in refraining from the use of a given
weapon because it is believed to have that effect. The prohibition certainly does
not extend to the use of explosives contained in artillery projectiles, mines,
rockets, or hand grenades. Usage has, however, established the illegality of the
use of lances with barbed heads, irregular-shaped bullets, and projectiles filled
with glass, the use of any substance on bullets that would tend unnecessarily to
inflame a wound inflicted by them, and the scoring of the surface or the filing off
of the ends of the hard cases of bullets.
And
35. Atomic Weapons

The use of explosive "atomic weapons," whether by air, sea, or land forces,
cannot as such be regarded as violative of international law in the absence of any
customary rule of international law or international convention restricting their
employment.
722
And
36. Weapons Employing Fire

The use of weapons which employ fire, such as tracer ammunition,
flamethrowers, napalm and other incendiary agents, against targets requiring
their use is not violative of international law. They should not, however, be
employed in such a way as to cause unnecessary suffering to individuals.
And
37. Poison
It is especially forbidden * * * to employ poison or poisoned weapons. (HR,

art. 23, par. (a).)
*b. Discussion of Rule. The foregoing rule prohibits the use in war of poison or
poisoned weapons against human beings. Restrictions on the use of herbicides as
well as treaty provisions concerning chemical and bacteriological warfare are
discussed in paragraph 38.
And
*38. Chemical and Bacteriological Warfare

a. Treaty Provision. Whereas the use in war of asphyxiating, poisonous or other
gases, and of all analogous liquids, materials or devices, has been justly
condemned by the general opinion of the civilized world; and
Whereas the prohibition of such use has been declared in Treaties to which the
majority of Powers of the world are Parties; and
To the end that this prohibition shall be universally accepted as a part of

International Law, binding alike the conscience and the practice of nations:
***the High Contracting Parties, so far as they are not already Parties to Treaties
prohibiting such use, accept this prohibition, agree to extend this prohibition to
the use of bacteriological methods of warfare and agree to be bound as between
themselves according to the terms of this declaration. (Geneva Protocol of
1925.)
b. United States Reservation to the Geneva Protocol of 1925. [T]he said Protocol
shall cease to be binding on the government of the United States with respect to
723
the use in war of asphyxiating, poisonous or other gases, and of all analogous
liquids, materials, or devices, in regard to an enemy State or any of its allies fails
to respect the prohibitions laid down in the Protocol.
c. Renunciation of Certain Uses in War of Chemical Herbicides and Riot

Control Agents. The United States renounces, as a matter of national policy, first
use of herbicides in war except use, under regulations applicable to their
domestic use, for control of vegetation within US bases and installations or
around their immediate defensive perimeters, and first use of riot control agents
in war except in defensive military modes to save lives such as:
(1) Use of riot control agents in riot control situations in areas under direct and
distinct US military control, to include controlling rioting prisoners of war.
(2) Use of riot control agents in situations in which civilians are used to mask or
screen attacks and civilian causalities can be reduced or avoided.
(3) Use of riot control agents in rescue missions in remotely isolated areas, of
downed aircrews and passengers, and escaping prisoners.
(4) Use of riot control agents in rear echelon areas outside the zone of
immediate combat to protect convoys from civil disturbances, terrorists and
paramilitary organizations.
724
SEPARATION PAGE
725
________________________
JESUIT SUPREME
OATH OF INDUCTION
&
OATH OF THE PRIESTHOOD
_________________________
Extreme Oath of the Jesuits:

"1, _ now, in the presence of Almighty God, the Blessed
Virgin Mary, the blessed Michael the Archangel, the
blessed St. John the Baptist, the holy Apostles St. Peter
and St. Paul and all the saints and sacred hosts of
heaven, and to you, my ghostly father, the Superior
General of the Society of Jesus, founded by St. Ignatius
Loyola in the Pontificate of Paul the Third, and
continued to the present, do by the womb of the virgin,
the matrix of God, and the rod of Jesus Christ, declare
and swear, that his holiness the Pope is Christ's Vice-
regent and is the true and only head of the Catholic or
Universal Church throughout the earth; and that by
virtue of the keys of binding and loosing, given to his
Holiness by my Savior, Jesus Christ, he hath power to
depose heretical kings, princes, states, commonwealths
and governments, all being illegal without his sacred
confirmation and that they may safely be destroyed.
Therefore, to the utmost of my power I shall and will
726
defend this doctrine of his Holiness' right and custom
against all usurpers of the heretical or Protestant
authority whatever, especially the Lutheran of
Germany, Holland, Denmark, Sweden, Norway, and the
now pretended authority and churches of England and
Scotland, and branches of the same now established in
Ireland and on the Continent of America and
elsewhere; and all adherents in regard that they be
usurped and heretical, opposing the sacred Mother
Church of Rome. I do now renounce and disown any
allegiance as due to any heretical king, prince or state
named Protestants or Liberals, or obedience to any of
the laws, magistrates or officers. I do further declare
that the doctrine of the churches of England and
Scotland, of the Calvinists, Huguenots and others of the
name Protestants or Liberals to be damnable and they
themselves damned who will not forsake the same. I do
further declare, that I will help, assist, and advise all or
any of his Holiness' agents in any place wherever I shall
be, in Switzerland, Germany, Holland, Denmark,
Sweden, Norway, England, Ireland or America, or in
any other Kingdom or territory I shall come to, and do
my uttermost to extirpate the heretical Protestants or
Liberals' doctrines and to destroy all their pretended
powers, regal or otherwise.
I do further promise and declare, that notwithstanding

I am dispensed with, to assume my religion heretical,
for the propaganda of the Mother Church's interest, to
keep secret and private all her agents' counsels from
time to time, as they may entrust me and not to divulge,
727
directly or indirectly, by word, writing or circumstance
whatever; but to execute all that shall be proposed,
given in charge or discovered unto me, by you, my
ghostly father, or any of this sacred covenant.
I do further promise and declare, that I will have no

opinion or will of my own, or any mental reservation
whatever, even as a corpse or cadaver (perinde ac
cadaver), but will unhesitatingly obey each and every
command that I may receive from my superiors in the
Militia of the Pope and of Jesus Christ.
That I may go to any part of the world withersoever I

may be sent, to the frozen regions of the North, the
burning sands of the desert of Africa, or the jungles of
India, to the centers of civilization of Europe, or to the
wild haunts of the barbarous savages of America,
without murmuring or repining, and will be submissive
in all things whatsoever communicated to me. I
furthermore promise and declare that I will, when
opportunity present, make and wage relentless war,
secretly or openly, against all heretics, Protestants and
Liberals, as I am directed to do, to extirpate and
exterminate them from the face of the whole earth; and
that I will spare neither age, sex or condition; and that I
will hang, waste, boil, flay, strangle and bury alive these
infamous heretics, rip up the stomachs and wombs of
their women and crush their infants' heads against the
walls, in order to annihilate forever their execrable
race. That when the same cannot be done openly, I will
secretly use the poisoned cup, the strangulating cord,
728
the steel of the poniard or the leaden bullet, regardless
of the honor, rank, dignity, or authority of the person or
persons, whatever may be their condition in life, either
public or private, as I at any time may be directed so to
do by any agent of the Pope or Superior of the
Brotherhood of the Holy Faith, of the Society of Jesus.
In confirmation of which, I hereby dedicate my life, my
soul and all my corporal powers, and with this dagger
which I now receive, I will subscribe my name written
in my own blood, in testimony thereof; and should I
prove false or weaken in my determination, may my
brethren and fellow soldiers of the Militia of the Pope
cut off my hands and my feet, and my throat from ear
to ear, my belly opened and sulphur burned therein,
with all the punishment that can be inflicted upon me
on earth and my soul be tortured by demons in an
eternal hell forever!
All of which, I, _, do swear by the Blessed Trinity and

blessed Sacraments, which I am now to receive, to
perform and on my part to keep inviolable; and do call
all the heavenly and glorious host of heaven to witness
the blessed Sacrament of the Eucharist, and witness the
same further with my name written and with the point
of this dagger dipped in my own blood and sealed in the
face of this holy covenant."
(He receives the wafer from the Superior and writes his
name with the point of his dagger dipped in his own
blood taken from over his heart.)
729
Superior:
"You will now rise to your feet and I will instruct you in
the Catechism necessary to make yourself known to any
member of the Society of Jesus belonging to this rank.
In the first place, you, as a Brother Jesuit, will with

another mutually make the ordinary sign of the cross as
any ordinary Roman Catholic would; then one cross his
wrists, the palms of his hands open, and the other in
answer crosses his feet, one above the other; the first
points with forefinger of the right hand to the center of
the palm of the left, the other with the forefinger of the
left hand points to the center of the palm of the right;
the first then with his right hand makes a circle around
his head, touching it; the other then with the forefinger
of his left hand touches the left side of his body just
below his heart; the first then with his right hand draws
it across the throat of the other, and the latter then with
a dagger down the stomach and abdomen of the first.
The first then says Iustum; and the other answers
Necar; the first Reges. The other answers Impious."
(The meaning of which has already been explained.)
"The first will then present a small piece of paper
folded in a peculiar manner, four times, which the other
will cut longitudinally and on opening the name Jesu
will be found written upon the head and arms of a cross
three times. You will then give and receive with him the
following questions and answers:
Question From whither do you come? Answer The
730
Holy faith.
Q. Whom do you serve?
A. The Holy Father at Rome, the Pope, and the

Roman Catholic Church Universal throughout the
world.
Q. Who commands you?
A. The Successor of St. Ignatius Loyola, the founder

of the Society of Jesus or the Soldiers of Jesus Christ.
Q. Who received you? A. A venerable man in white

hair.
Q. How?
A. With a naked dagger, I kneeling upon the cross

beneath the banners of the Pope and of our sacred
order.
Q. Did you take an oath?
A. I did, to destroy heretics and their governments

and rulers, and to spare neither age, sex nor condition.
To be as a corpse without any opinion or will of my
own, but to implicitly obey my Superiors in all things
without hesitation of murmuring.
Q. Will you do that? A. I will.
731
Q. How do you travel? A. In the bark of Peter the
fisherman.
Q. Whither do you travel? A. To the four quarters

of the globe. Q. For what purpose?
A. To obey the orders of my general and Superiors

and execute the will of the Pope and faithfully fulfill the
conditions of my oaths.
Q. Go ye, then, into all the world and take possession

of all lands in the name of the Pope. He who will not
accept him as the Vicar of Jesus and his Vice-regent on
earth, let him be accursed and exterminated."
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
732
SEPARATION PAGE
733
_____________________________________
OATH OF THE PRIESTHOOD

The Oath of a Catholic Priest
Below is the (blood) oath of every
Roman Catholic Priest needs to take
before being ordained as a Priest.
After reading it some of you might
say "not my priest."
Well I am sorry to wake you up on
this but, yes YOUR PRIEST TOO!
______________________________________
This is their oath, I put the questionable remarks

in black.
I do declare from my heart, without mental

reservation. That the Pope is Christ's vicar-general and
is the true and only head of the Universal Church
throughout the world, and that by virtue of the Keys of
binding and loosing given to his Holiness by Jesus
Christ, he has power to depose heretical kings, princes,
states, commonwealths and governments, all being
illegal without his sacred Confirmation, and that they
may safely be destroyed.
Therefore, to the utmost of my power, I will

defend this doctrine and his Holiness' rights and
customs against all usurpers of the Protestant
authority whatsoever, especially against the now
pretended authority of the Church of England and all
734
adherents, in regard that they may be usurped (the
websters dictionary says on this word; To seize and hold
(the power or rights of another, for example) by force
and without legal authority.) and heretical, opposing the
Sacred Mother, the Church of Rome.
I do renounce and disown any allegiance as due to

any Protestant king, prince, or state, or obedience to
any of their inferior officers. I do further declare the
doctrine of the Church of England, of the Calvinist,
Huguenots, and other Protestants, to be damnable and
those to be damned who will not forsake the same.
I do further declare that I will help, assist, and

advise, all or any of his Holiness' agents, in any place
wherever I shall be, and to do my utmost to extirpate
(the Websters Dictionary says on this word; To destroy
totally; exterminate. See Synonyms at abolish) the
Protestant doctrine and to destroy all their pretended
power, regal or otherwise.
I do further promise and declare that,

notwithstanding, I may be permitted by dispensation to
assume any heretical religion for the propagation of the
Mother Church's interest, to keep secret and private all
her agents' counsels as they entrust to me, and not to
divulge, directly or indirectly, by word, writing, or
circumstances whatsoever, but to execute all which shall
be proposed given in charge, discovered unto me by you
my most Reverend Lord and Bishop." (By John Lyons,
ex-catholic priest in a tract circulated in Glenside, Pa.)
735
SEPARATION PAGE
736
_______________________
PAPAL BULLS
_______________________
On 3 October 1213, at St Paul's Cathedral in London, these arrangements were confirmed
by a royal charter bearing a golden seal, and by the King placing his hands between those of the
papal legate as a token of his submission . The present letter is the solemn confirmation of these
acts, issued by Innocent III on 21 April 1214. (- See more at: http://www.bl.uk/collection-
items/bull-of-innocent-iii-taking-england-under-his-protection#sthash.gPKBVNCC.dpuf )
And
Fearing that he would be threatened with papal support for a French invasion of England,
in 1213 King John made peace with representatives of Pope Innocent III (11611216).
At a meeting outside Dover, John placed England and Ireland under the lordship of
Rome.
From this time onwards, the Pope would be Englands feudal overlord, receiving an
annual tribute of 1000 marks (666). On 3 October 1213, at St Paul's Cathedral in
London, these arrangements were confirmed by a royal charter bearing a golden seal, and
by the King placing his hands between those of the papal legate as a token of his
submission .
The present letter is the solemn confirmation of these acts, issued by Innocent III on 21
April 1214. Deliberately intended as a demonstration of papal magnificence, it recites the
Kings charter of the previous October.
At the bottom, before the date and the papal lead seal (or bulla), appear the names and
signatures of 14 cardinals assembled as witnesses, and the Popes own signature or rota
(a cross inscribed within two concentric circles). The Popes support for King John was
to prove crucial during the rebellion that led to Magna Carta, forcing the rebel barons to
devise means by which they could, in theory, prevent John from obtaining papal
annulment of the settlement agreed at Runnymede.
See more at: http://www.bl.uk/collection-items/bull-of-innocent-iii-taking-england-

under-his-protection#sthash.gPKBVNCC.dpuf
And
737
The papal bull annulling Magna Carta was issued by Pope Innocent III (11611216) on
24 August 1215. It was written by a scribe in the papal chancery, and is authenticated by
the leaden bulla (seal) of the Pope.
King John had probably sent his envoys to Rome during the council which met at Oxford
between 16 and 23 July 1215. He was infuriated by the arrogant behaviour of the 25
barons, elected to enforce Magna Carta under its security clause, and by the continuing
challenge to the authority of his local officials.
John had hoped that the charter would bring peace and order, and then become no more
than a vague symbol of good government. Instead, his opponents had refused to disarm,
and they were insistent that the charter should be zealously enforced. As overlord of the
kingdom, and protector of a king who had taken a crusaders vow, Innocent III had
already sent a string of letters to England berating the barons.
Now he explained how, by such violence and fear as might affect the most courageous
of men, they had forced John to accept an agreement illegal, unjust, harmful to royal
rights and shameful to the English people. The Pope declared Magna Carta null, and
void of all validity for ever, a judgement which reached England the following month.
See more at:
http://www.bl.uk/collection-items/the-papal-bull-annulling-magna-carta#sthash.fX8Z1420.dpuf
738
739
SEPARATION PAGE
740
_______________________
PAPAL BULLS OF
POPE INNOCENT III
______________________
741
_______________________________________
Bull of Innocent III

taking England under his
protection
OCTOBER 3, 1213
_______________________________________
742
taking England under his protection
OCTOBER 3, 1213
Fearing that he would be threatened with papal support for a French invasion of England,
in 1213 King John made peace with representatives of Pope Innocent III (11611216). At a
meeting outside Dover, John placed England and Ireland under the lordship of Rome. From this
time onwards, the Pope would be Englands feudal overlord, receiving an annual tribute of 1000
marks (666).
On 3 October 1213, at St Paul's Cathedral in London, these arrangements were confirmed

by a royal charter bearing a golden seal, and by the King placing his hands between those of the
papal legate as a token of his submission . The present letter is the solemn confirmation of these
acts, issued by Innocent III on 21 April 1214.
Deliberately intended as a demonstration of papal magnificence, it recites the Kings

charter of the previous October. At the bottom, before the date and the papal lead seal (or bulla),
743
appear the names and signatures of 14 cardinals assembled as witnesses, and the Popes own
signature or rota (a cross inscribed within two concentric circles).
The Popes support for King John was to prove crucial during the rebellion that led to
Magna Carta, forcing the rebel barons to devise means by which they could, in theory, prevent
John from obtaining papal annulment of the settlement agreed at Runnymede.
See more at: http://www.bl.uk/collection-items/bull-of-innocent-iii-taking-england-under-his-

protection#sthash.gPKBVNCC.dpuf
Full title:
Bull of Innocent III taking England under his protection
Created:
1214
Format:
Manuscript / Seal
Held by:
British Library
Usage terms:
Public Domain
Shelfmark:
Cotton Charter VIII 24
This item is featured in:

Magna Cartawww.bl.uk/magna-carta
- See more at: http://www.bl.uk/collection-items/bull-of-innocent-iii-taking-england-under-his-

744
______________________________
BULL OF INNOCENT III

TAKING ENGLAND
UNDER HIS
PROTECTION
APRIL 21, 1214
______________________________
745
taking England under his protection
APRIL 21, 1214
Fearing that he would be threatened with papal support for a French invasion of
England, in 1213 King John made peace with representatives of Pope Innocent III (1161
1216). At a meeting outside Dover, John placed England and Ireland under the lordship
of Rome.
From this time onwards, the Pope would be Englands feudal overlord, receiving
an annual tribute of 1000 marks (666). On 3 October 1213, at St Paul's Cathedral in
London, these arrangements were confirmed by a royal charter bearing a golden seal, and
746
by the King placing his hands between those of the papal legate as a token of his
submission .
The present letter is the solemn confirmation of these acts, issued by Innocent III
on 21 April 1214. Deliberately intended as a demonstration of papal magnificence, it
recites the Kings charter of the previous October.
At the bottom, before the date and the papal lead seal (or bulla), appear the names
and signatures of 14 cardinals assembled as witnesses, and the Popes own signature or
rota (a cross inscribed within two concentric circles). The Popes support for King John
was to prove crucial during the rebellion that led to Magna Carta, forcing the rebel barons
to devise means by which they could, in theory, prevent John from obtaining papal
annulment of the settlement agreed at Runnymede.
See more at: http://www.bl.uk/collection-items/bull-of-innocent-iii-taking-england-

under-his-protection#sthash.gPKBVNCC.dpuf
Full title:
Bull of Innocent III taking England under his protection
Created:
1214
Format:
Manuscript / Seal
Held by:
British Library
Usage terms:
Public Domain
Shelfmark:
Cotton Charter VIII 24

- See more at: http://www.bl.uk/collection-items/bull-of-innocent-iii-taking-england-under-his-
747
_______________________________________
BULL OF POPE INNOCENT III

- NULLIFYING -
THE MAGNA CARTA
DATED AUGUST 24, 1215
_______________________________________
748
Bull of Pope Innocent III
- Nullifying -
The Magna Carta
Dated August 24, 1215
The papal bull annulling Magna Carta was issued by Pope Innocent III (1161
1216) on 24 August 1215. It was written by a scribe in the papal chancery, and is
authenticated by the leaden bulla (seal) of the Pope.
King John had probably sent his envoys to Rome during the council which met at
Oxford between 16 and 23 July 1215. He was infuriated by the arrogant behaviour of
749
the 25 barons, elected to enforce Magna Carta under its security clause, and by the
continuing challenge to the authority of his local officials.
John had hoped that the charter would bring peace and order, and then become no
more than a vague symbol of good government. Instead, his opponents had refused to
disarm, and they were insistent that the charter should be zealously enforced. As overlord
of the kingdom, and protector of a king who had taken a crusaders vow, Innocent III had
already sent a string of letters to England berating the barons.
Now he explained how, by such violence and fear as might affect the most
courageous of men, they had forced John to accept an agreement illegal, unjust, harmful
to royal rights and shameful to the English people. The Pope declared Magna Carta
null, and void of all validity for ever, a judgement which reached England the following
month.
See more at:
http://www.bl.uk/collection-items/the-papal-bull-annulling-magna-carta#sthash.fX8Z1420.dpuf
Full title:
Bulla InnocentiiPapae III. proregeJohanne, contra barones. (In membr.) 1216.
151.
Created:
24 August 1215 ,Anagni, Italy
Format:
Manuscript / Object / Seal
Held by:
British Library
Usage terms:
Public Domain
Shelfmark:
Cotton MS Cleopatra E I, ff. 155156

- See more at: http://www.bl.uk/collection-items/the-papal-bull-annulling-magna-

carta#sthash.fX8Z1420.dpuf
_______________________________________________________
750
_______________________________________
BULL OF POPE NICHOLAS V

- SPIRITUAL CLAIM -
OVER WHOLE WORLD
Romanus Pontifex
DATED JANUARY 8, 1455
_______________________________________
751
The Bull Romanus Pontifex (Nicholas V),
January 8, 1455.
Background
The kingdoms of Portugal and Castile had been jockeying for position and
possession of colonial territories along the African coast for more than a
century prior to Columbus' "discovery" of lands in the western seas. On the
theory that the Pope was an arbitrator between nations, each kingdom had
sought and obtained Papal bulls at various times to bolster its claims, on the
grounds that its activities served to spread Christianity.
The bull Romanus Pontifex is an important example of the Papacy's claim to

spiritual lordship of the whole world and of its role in regulating relations
among Christian princes and between Christians and "unbelievers" ("heathens"
and "infidels"). This bull became the basis for Portugal's later claim to lands in
the "new world," a claim which was countered by Castile and the bull
Intercaetera in 1493.
An English translation of Romanus Pontifex is reproduced below, as published

in European Treaties bearing on the History of the United States and its
Dependencies to 1648, Frances Gardiner Davenport, editor, Carnegie
Institution of Washington, 1917, Washington, D.C., at pp. 20-26. The original
text in Latin is in the same volume, at pp. 13-20.
English Translation
Nicholas, bishop, servant of the servants of God.for a perpetual remembrance.
The Roman pontiff, successor of the key-bearer of the heavenly kingdom and
vicar of Jesus Christ, contemplating with a father's mind all the several climes
of the world and the characteristics of all the nations dwelling in them and
seeking and desiring the salvation of all, wholesomely ordains and disposes
upon careful deliberation those things which he sees will be agreeable to the
Divine Majesty and by which he may bring the sheep entrusted to him by God
into the single divine fold, and may acquire for them the reward of eternal
felicity, and obtain pardon for their souls. This we believe will more certainly
come to pass, through the aid of the Lord, if we bestow suitable favors and
752
special graces on those Catholic kings and princes, who, like athletes and
intrepid champions of the Christian faith, as we know by the evidence of facts,
not only restrain the savage excesses of the Saracens and of other infidels,
enemies of the Christian name, but also for the defense and increase of the faith
vanquish them and their kingdoms and habitations, though situated in the
remotest parts unknown to us, and subject them to their own temporal
dominion, sparing no labor and expense, in order that those kings and princes,
relieved of all obstacles, may be the more animated to the prosecution of so
salutary and laudable a work.
We have lately heard, not without great joy and gratification, how our beloved
son, the noble personage Henry, infante of Portugal, uncle of our most dear son
in Christ, the illustrious Alfonso, king of the kingdoms of Portugal and
Algarve, treading in the footsteps of John, of famous memory, king of the said
kingdoms, his father, and greatly inflamed with zeal for the salvation of souls
and with fervor of faith, as a Catholic and true soldier of Christ, the Creator of
all things, and a most active and courageous defender and intrepid champion of
the faith in Him, has aspired from his early youth with his utmost might to
cause the most glorious name of the said Creator to be published, extolled, and
revered throughout the whole world, even in the most remote and undiscovered
places, and also to bring into the bosom of his faith the perfidious enemies of
him and of the life-giving Cross by which we have been redeemed, namely the
Saracens and all other infidels whatsoever, [and how] after the city of Ceuta,
situated in Africa, had been subdued by the said King John to his dominion,
and after many wars had been waged, sometimes in person, by the said infante,
although in the name of the said King John, against the enemies and infidels
aforesaid, not without the greatest labors and expense, and with dangers and
loss of life and property, and the slaughter of very many of their natural
subjects, the said infante being neither enfeebled nor terrified by so many and
great labors, dangers, and losses, but growing daily more and more zealous in
prosecuting this his so laudable and pious purpose, has peopled with orthodox
Christians certain solitary islands in the ocean sea, and has caused churches and
other pious places to be there founded and built, in which divine service is
celebrated. Also by the laudable endeavor and industry of the said infante, very
many inhabitants or dwellers in divers islands situated in the said sea, coming
to the knowledge of the true God, have received holy baptism, to the praise and
glory of God, the salvation of the souls of many, the propagation also of the
orthodox faith, and the increase of divine worship.
Moreover, since, some time ago, it had come to the knowledge of the said
infante that never, or at least not within the memory of men, had it been
753
customary to sail on this ocean sea toward the southern and eastern shores, and
that it was so unknown to us westerners that we had no certain knowledge of
the peoples of those parts, believing that he would best perform his duty to God
in this matter, if by his effort and industry that sea might become navigable as
far as to the Indians who are said to worship the name of Christ, and that thus
he might be able to enter into relation with them, and to incite them to aid the
Christians against the Saracens and other such enemies of the faith, and might
also be able forthwith to subdue certain gentile or pagan peoples, living
between, who are entirely free from infection by the sect of the most impious
Mahomet, and to preach and cause to be preached to them the unknown but
most sacred name of Christ, strengthened, however, always by the royal
authority, he has not ceased for twenty-five years past to send almost yearly an
army of the peoples of the said kingdoms with the greatest labor, danger, and
expense, in very swift ships called caravels, to explore the sea and coast lands
toward the south and the Antarctic pole. And so it came to pass that when a
number of ships of this kind had explored and taken possession of very many
harbors, islands, and seas, they at length came to the province of Guinea, and
having taken possession of some islands and harbors and the sea adjacent to
that province, sailing farther they came to the mouth of a certain great river
commonly supposed to be the Nile, and war was waged for some years against
the peoples of those parts in the name of the said King Alfonso and of the
infante, and in it very many islands in that neighborhood were subdued and
peacefully possessed, as they are still possessed together with the adjacent sea.
Thence also many Guineamen and other negroes, taken by force, and some by
barter of unprohibited articles, or by other lawful contract of purchase, have
been sent to the said kingdoms. A large number of these have been converted to
the Catholic faith, and it is hoped, by the help of divine mercy, that if such
progress be continued with them, either those peoples will be converted to the
faith or at least the souls of many of them will be gained for Christ.
But since, as we are informed, although the king and infante aforesaid (who
with so many and so great dangers, labors, and expenses, and also with loss of
so many natives of their said kingdoms, very many of whom have perished in
those expeditions, depending only upon the aid of those natives, have caused
those provinces to be explored and have acquired and possessed such harbors,
islands, and seas, as aforesaid, as the true lords of them), fearing lest strangers
induced by covetousness should sail to those parts, and desiring to usurp to
themselves the perfection, fruit, and praise of this work, or at least to hinder it,
should therefore, either for the sake of gain or through malice, carry or transmit
iron, arms, wood used for construction, and other things and goods prohibited
to be carried to infidels or should teach those infidels the art of navigation,
754
whereby they would become more powerful and obstinate enemies to the king
and infante, and the prosecution of this enterprise would either be hindered, or
would perhaps entirely fail, not without great offense to God and great reproach
to all Christianity, to prevent this and to conserve their right and possession,
[the said king and infante] under certain most severe penalties then expressed,
have prohibited and in general have ordained that none, unless with theirsailors
and ships and on payment of a certain tribute and with an express license
previously obtained from the said king or infante, should presume to sail to the
said provinces or to trade in their ports or to fish in the sea, [although the king
and infante have taken this action, yet in time it might happen that persons of
other kingdoms or nations, led by envy, malice, or covetousness, might
presume, contrary to the prohibition aforesaid, without license and payment of
such tribute, to go to the said provinces, and in the provinces, harbors, islands,
and sea, so acquired, to sail, trade, and fish; and thereupon between King
Alfonso and the infante, who would by no means suffer themselves to be so
trifled with in these things, and the presumptuous persons aforesaid, very many
hatreds, rancors, dissensions, wars, and scandals, to the highest offense of God
and danger of souls, probably might and would ensue -- We [therefore]
weighing all and singular the premises with due meditation, and noting that
since we had formerly by other letters of ours granted among other things free
and ample faculty to the aforesaid King Alfonso -- to invade, search out,
capture, vanquish, and subdue all Saracens and pagans whatsoever, and other
enemies of Christ wheresoever placed, and the kingdoms, dukedoms,
principalities, dominions, possessions, and all movable and immovable goods
whatsoever held and possessed by them and to reduce their persons to perpetual
slavery, and to apply and appropriate to himself and his successors the
kingdoms, dukedoms, counties, principalities, dominions, possessions, and
goods, and to convert them to his and their use and profit -- by having secured
the said faculty, the said King Alfonso, or, by his authority, the aforesaid
infante, justly and lawfully has acquired and possessed, and doth possess, these
islands, lands, harbors, and seas, and they do of right belong and pertain to the
said King Alfonso and his successors, nor without special license from King
Alfonso and his successors themselves has any other even of the faithful of
Christ been entitled hitherto, nor is he by any means now entitled lawfully to
meddle therewith -- in order that King Alfonso himself and his successors and
the infante.may be able the more zealously to pursue and may pursue this most
pious and noble work, and most worthy of perpetual remembrance (which,
since the salvation of souls, increase of the faith, and overthrow of its enemies
may be procured thereby, we regard as a work wherein the glory of God, and
faith in Him, and His commonwealth, the Universal Church, are concerned) in
proportion as they, having been relieved of all the greater obstacles, shall find
755
themselves supported by us and by the Apostolic See with favors and graces --
we, being very fully informed of all and singular the premises,
do, motuproprio, not at the instance of King Alfonso or the infante, or on the
petition of any other offered to us on their behalf in respect to this matter, and
after mature deliberation, by apostolic authority, and from certain knowledge,
in the fullness of apostolic power, by the tenor of these presents decree and
declare that the aforesaid letters of faculty (the tenor whereof we wish to be
considered as inserted word for word in these presents, with all and singular the
clauses therein contained) are extended to Ceuta and to the aforesaid and all
other acquisitions whatsoever, even those acquired before the date of the said
letters of faculty, and to all those provinces, islands, harbors, and seas
whatsoever, which hereafter, in the name of the said King Alfonso and of his
successors and of the infante, in those parts and the adjoining, and in the more
distant and remote parts, can be acquired from the hands of infidels or pagans,
and that they are comprehended under the said letters of faculty. And by force
of those and of the present letters of faculty the acquisitions already made, and
what hereafter shall happen to be acquired, after they shall have been acquired,
we do by the tenor of these presents decree and declare have pertained, and
forever of right do belong and pertain, to the aforesaid king and to his
successors and to the infante, and that the right of conquest which in the course
of these letters we declare to be extended from the capes of Bojador and of
No, as far as through all Guinea, and beyond toward that southern shore, has
belonged and pertained, and forever of right belongs and pertains, to the said
King Alfonso, his successors, and the infante, and not to any others. We also by
the tenor of these presents decree and declare that King Alfonso and his
successors and the infante aforesaid might and may, now and henceforth, freely
and lawfully, in these [acquisitions] and concerning them make any
prohibitions, statutes, and decrees whatsoever, even penal ones, and with
imposition of any tribute, and dispose and ordain concerning them as
concerning their own property and their other dominions. And in order to
confer a more effectual right and assurance we do by these presents forever
give, grant, and appropriate to the aforesaid King Alfonso and his successors,
kings of the said kingdoms, and to the infante, the provinces, islands, harbors,
places, and seas whatsoever, how many soever, and of what sort soever they
shall be, that have already been acquired and that shall hereafter come to be
acquired, and the right of conquest also from the capes of Bojador and of No
aforesaid.
Moreover, since this is fitting in many ways for the perfecting of a work of this
kind, we allow that the aforesaid King Alfonso and [his] successors and the
infante, as also the persons to whom they, or any one of them, shall think that
756
this work ought to be committed, may (according to the grant made to the said
King John by Martin V., of happy memory, and another grant made also to
King Edward of illustrious memory, king of the same kingdoms, father of the
said King Alfonso, by Eugenius IV., of pious memory, Roman pontiffs, our
predecessors) make purchases and sales of any things and goods and victuals
whatsoever, as it shall seem fit, with any Saracens and infidels, in the said
regions; and also may enter into any contracts, transact business, bargain, buy
and negotiate, and carry any commodities whatsoever to the places of those
Saracens and infidels, provided they be not iron instruments, wood to be used
for construction, cordage, ships, or any kinds of armor, and may sell them to
the said Saracens and infidels; and also may do, perform, or prosecute all other
and singular things [mentioned] in the premises, and things suitable or
necessary in relation to these; and that the same King Alfonso, his successors,
and the infante, in the provinces, islands, and places already acquired, and to be
acquired by him, may found and [cause to be] founded and built any churches,
monasteries, or other pious places whatsoever; and also may send over to them
any ecclesiastical persons whatsoever, as volunteers, both seculars, and regulars
of any of the mendicant orders (with license, however, from their superiors),
and that those persons may abide there as long as they shall live, and hear
confessions of all who live in the said parts or who come thither, and after the
confessions have been heard they may give due absolution in all cases, except
those reserved to the aforesaid see, and enjoin salutary penance, and also
administer the ecclesiastical sacraments freely and lawfully, and this we allow
and grant to Alfonso himself, and his successors, the kings of Portugal, who
shall come afterwards, and to the aforesaid infante. Moreover, we entreat in the
Lord, and by the sprinkling of the blood of our Lord Jesus Christ, whom, as has
been said, it concerneth, we exhort, and as they hope for the remission of their
sins enjoin, and also by this perpetual edict of prohibition we more strictly
inhibit, all and singular the faithful of Christ, ecclesiastics, seculars, and
regulars of whatsoever orders, in whatsoever part of the world they live, and of
whatsoever state, degree, order, condition, or pre-eminence they shall be,
although endued with archiepiscopal, episcopal, imperial, royal, queenly, ducal,
or any other greater ecclesiastical or worldly dignity, that they do not by any
means presume to carry arms, iron, wood for construction, and other things
prohibited by law from being in any way carried to the Saracens, to any of the
provinces, islands, harbors, seas, and places whatsoever, acquired or possessed
in the name of King Alfonso, or situated in this conquest or elsewhere, to the
Saracens, infidels, or pagans; or even without special license from the said
King Alfonso and his successors and the infante, to carry or cause to be carried
merchandise and other things permitted by law, or to navigate or cause to be
navigated those seas, or to fish in them, or to meddle with the provinces,
757
islands, harbors, seas, and places, or any of them, or with this conquest, or to do
anything by themselves or another or others, directly or indirectly, by deed or
counsel, or to offer any obstruction whereby the aforesaid King Alfonso and his
successors and the infante may be hindered from quietly enjoying their
acquisitions and possessions, and prosecuting and carrying out this conquest.
And we decree that whosoever shall infringe these orders [shall incur the
following penalties], besides the punishments pronounced by law against those
who carry arms and other prohibited things to any of the Saracens, which we
wish them to incur by so doing; if they be single persons, they shall incur the
sentence of excommunication; if a community or corporation of a city, castle,
village, or place, that city, castle, village, or place shall be thereby subject to
the interdict; and we decree further that transgressors, collectively or
individually, shall not be absolved from the sentence of excommunication, nor
be able to obtain the relaxation of this interdict, by apostolic or any other
authority, unless they shall first have made due satisfaction for their
transgressions to Alfonso himself and his successors and to the infante, or shall
have amicably agreed with them thereupon. By [these] apostolic writings we
enjoin our venerable brothers, the archbishop of Lisbon, and the bishops of
Silves and Ceuta, that they, or two or one of them, by himself, or another or
others, as often as they or any of them shall be required on the part of the
aforesaid King Alfonso and his successors and the infante or any one of them,
on Sundays, and other festival days, in the churches, while a large multitude of
people shall assemble there for divine worship, do declare and denounce by
apostolic authority that those persons who have been proved to have incurred
such sentences of excommunication and interdict, are excommunicated and
interdicted, and have been and are involved in the other punishments aforesaid.
And we decree that they shall also cause them to be denounced by others, and
to be strictly avoided by all, till they shall have made satisfaction for or
compromised their transgressions as aforesaid. Offenders are to be held in
check by ecclesiastical censure, without regard to appeal, the apostolic
constitutions and ordinances and all other things whatsoever to the contrary
notwithstanding. But in order that the present letters, which have been issued
by us of our certain knowledge and after mature deliberation thereupon, as is
aforesaid, may not hereafter be impugned by anyone as fraudulent, secret, or
void, we will, and by the authority, knowledge, and power aforementioned, we
do likewise by these letters, decree and declare that the said letters and what is
contained therein cannot in any wise be impugned, or the effect thereof
hindered or obstructed, on account of any defect of fraudulency, secrecy, or
nullity, not even from a defect of the ordinary or of any other authority, or from
any other defect, but that they shall be valid forever and shall obtain full
758
authority. And if anyone, by whatever authority, shall, wittingly or unwittingly,
attempt anything inconsistent with these orders we decree that his act shall be
null and void. Moreover, because it would be difficult to carry our present
letters to all places whatsoever, we will, and by the said authority we decree by
these letters, that faith shall be given as fully and permanently to copies of
them, certified under the hand of a notary public and the seal of the episcopal or
any superior ecclesiastical court, as if the said original letters were exhibited or
shown; and we decree that within two months from the day when these present
letters, or the paper or parchment containing the tenor of the same, shall be
affixed to the doors of the church at Lisbon, the sentences of excommunication
and the other sentences contained therein shall bind all and singular offenders
as fully as if these present letters had been made known and presented to them
in person and lawfully. Therefore let no one infringe or with rash boldness
contravene this our declaration, constitution, gift, grant, appropriation, decree,
supplication, exhortation, injunction, inhibition, mandate, and will. But if
anyone should presume to do so, be it known to him that he will incur the wrath
of Almighty God and of the blessed apostles Peter and Paul. Given at Rome, at
Saint Peter's, on the eighth day of January, in the year of the incarnation of our
Lord one thousand four hundred and fifty-four, and in the eighth year of our
pontificate.
P. deNoxeto.
Go to Indigenous People - Global Issues: Index
759
_________________________________________
BRIEF AND JUDICIAL NOTICE OF

OTHER IMPORTANT PAPAL BULLS
OF THE SOVEREIGN PONTIFF(S)
_________________________________________
THROUGHOUT HISTORY, THIS QUESTION CONTINUES TO BE

ASKED, TO WIT:
WHY IS THE NATURE OF HUMANS SO IMPORTANT IN LAW?
Through the Papal Bull of 1302, the Unam Sanctam, Pope Boniface VIII asserts
papal authority over the King, whose power was temporal, using the argument that the
office of the Church is more spiritual and thus, divine. He bases his assertion on the idea
that papal office was conferred onto Peter by Christ and then passed on to his successors.
In those days, the Church had financial and moral support from the people who believed
the priest could save them from hell. And so the kings had no choice but to submit.
The Unam Sanctam was never effectively rebutted and stands as law today simply
because the people have not rebutted it.
The Unam Sanctam provides the foundation for several other papal decrees that
have resulted in the Vatican legally owning the world; Yes, literally!
In June of 1452 Pope Nicholas V issued a papal bull called Dum Diversas which
relegated "unbelievers" to perpetual slavery. "We grant you [Kings of Spain and
Portugal] by these present documents, with our Apostolic Authority, full and free
permission to invade, search out, capture, and subjugate the Saracens and pagans and any
other unbelievers and enemies of Christ wherever they may be, as well as their kingdoms,
duchies, counties, principalities, and other property [...] and to reduce their persons into
perpetual servitude."
In January 1455, the same Pope wrote Romanus Pontifex as a follow up to Dum
Diversas allowing Catholic nations to further explore and seize lands and enslave current
non-Christian inhabitants.
In May 1493 another papal bull written by Alexander VI, Inter Caetera, decreed
that once a land was seized by a Christian nation, another Christian nation could not seize
or establish dominion over it.
Together, the 1452, 1455, and 1493 bulls form the justification for the Doctrine of
760
Discovery and the global slave trade. Vatican explorers were encouraged to take over
indigenous lands and enslave the people. Further, the Doctrine of Discovery became a
concept in International Law and was upheld in a series of United States Supreme Court
decisions. According to Wikipedia, under the Discovery Doctrine, "...title to lands lay
with the government whose subjects travelled to and occupied a territory whose
inhabitants were not subjects of a European Christian monarch."
Then came the Cestui Que Vie Act of 1666 wherein the Pope declared everyone
in the world dead at sea until they could prove otherwise; meanwhile, the Vatican deems
itself lawful owner of all the worlds assets under the Global Estate Trust. To this day,
inhabitants of the Continental United States are considered legal fictions, as represented
by our all capitalized name (i.e. JOHN DOE) on Social Security cards, driver's licenses,
birth certificates, utility bills, etc.
The Vatican has reorganized and now operates as the UNITED NATIONS, INC.,
is also the Parent company of UNITED STATES, INC
Our Imperative
So as you see, we the people of the United States of America absolutely MUST
know who we are and assert ourselves under a constitution and form of law that reflects
our status as living, conscious physical and spiritual beings, joint heirs of creation. In
doing so, we will show the Vatican and Papal authority to be null and void.
The Vatican has reorganized and now operates as the UNITED NATIONS, INC.,
which is also the parent company of UNITED STATES, INC
https://vaticannewworldorder.blogspot.com/2012/04/satanic-jesuit-oath-
httpwww.html?showComment=1497516183652#c941330775500658106
Dated this _______ Day of _____________________________ in the year of our Lord,

2017
By;
____________________________________
Private Attorney General,
James D. Hardin
761
SEPARATION PAGE
762
More on the author and his families Moses name, to wit:
1These are the words of the covenant, which the LORD commanded Moses to make with
the children of Israel in the land of Moab, beside the covenant which he made with them
in Horeb.
2And Moses called unto all Israel, and said unto them, Ye have seen all that the LORD
did before your eyes in the land of Egypt unto Pharaoh, and unto all his servants, and
unto all his land; 3The great temptations which thine eyes have seen, the signs, and those
great miracles: 4Yet the LORD hath not given you an heart to perceive, and eyes to see,
and ears to hear, unto this day. 5And I have led you forty years in the wilderness: your
clothes are not waxen old upon you, and thy shoe is not waxen old upon thy foot. 6Ye
have not eaten bread, neither have ye drunk wine or strong drink: that ye might know that
I am the LORD your God. 7And when ye came unto this place, Sihon the king of
Heshbon, and Og the king of Bashan, came out against us unto battle, and we smote
them: 8And we took their land, and gave it for an inheritance unto the Reubenites, and to
the Gadites, and to the half tribe of Manasseh. 9Keep therefore the words of this
covenant, and do them, that ye may prosper in all that ye do.
10Ye stand this day all of you before the LORD your God; your captains of your tribes,
your elders, and your officers, with all the men of Israel, 11Your little ones, your wives,
and thy stranger that is in thy camp, from the hewer of thy wood unto the drawer of thy
water: 12That thou shouldest enter into covenant with the LORD thy God, and into his
oath, which the LORD thy God maketh with thee this day: 13That he may establish thee
to day for a people unto himself, and that he may be unto thee a God, as he hath said unto
thee, and as he hath sworn unto thy fathers, to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob.
14Neither with you only do I make this covenant and this oath; 15But with him that
standeth here with us this day before the LORD our God, and also with him that is not
here with us this day: 16(For ye know how we have dwelt in the land of Egypt; and how
we came through the nations which ye passed by; 17And ye have seen their
abominations, and their idols, wood and stone, silver and gold, which were among
them:) 18Lest there should be among you man, or woman, or family, or tribe, whose
heart turneth away this day from the LORD our God, to go and serve the gods of these
nations; lest there should be among you a root that beareth gall and wormwood; 19And it
763
come to pass, when he heareth the words of this curse, that he bless himself in his heart,
saying, I shall have peace, though I walk in the imagination of mine heart, to add
drunkenness to thirst: 20The LORD will not spare him, but then the anger of the LORD
and his jealousy shall smoke against that man, and all the curses that are written in this
book shall lie upon him, and the LORD shall blot out his name from under
heaven. 21And the LORD shall separate him unto evil out of all the tribes of Israel,
according to all the curses of the covenant that are written in this book of the law:
22So that the generation to come of your children that shall rise up after you, and the
stranger that shall come from a far land, shall say, when they see the plagues of that land,
and the sicknesses which the LORD hath laid upon it; 23And that the whole land
thereof is brimstone, and salt, andburning, that it is not sown, nor beareth, nor any grass
groweth therein, like the overthrow of Sodom, and Gomorrah, Admah, and Zeboim,
which the LORD overthrew in his anger, and in his wrath: 24Even all nations shall say,
Wherefore hath the LORD done thus unto this land? what meaneth the heat of this great
anger? 25Then men shall say, Because they have forsaken the covenant of the LORD
God of their fathers, which he made with them when he brought them forth out of the
land of Egypt: 26For they went and served other gods, and worshipped them, gods whom
they knew not, and whom he had not given unto them: 27And the anger of the LORD was
kindled against this land, to bring upon it all the curses that are written in this
book: 28And the LORD rooted them out of their land in anger, and in wrath, and in great
indignation, and cast them into another land, as it is this day.
29The secret things belong unto the LORD our God: but those things which
are revealed belongunto us and to our children for ever, that we may do all the words of
this law.
764
Moses Family Name and History
and
765
and
766
767
and
and
768
The Dove mentioned above is further evidence of the intended Peace in the
Moses name and the reality of the Dove in the below picture, as painted in the new
Denver International Airport, also known and often referred to as the D.I.A.; which
symbolizes the Defendant(s) true intention regarding my people, my family and myself,
to wit:
and
769
a closer up version to show the blessings of the child which the woman holds, to wit:
770
Based upon the papers and pleadings herein, we see the NAZI Military magnet
below has fallen and the two Doves (Witnesses) have survived to see the fall of those
enemies which pursued them day and night seeking their deaths...
Praise God! For His Victory over evil!
Dated this _____ day of ___________________, in the year of our Lord 2017.
Respectfully submitted,
By: ___________________________________
James D. Hardin, Pro Se Witness, Victim,
Testi Meipso, Jure Divino; and appearing,
Under Threat, Durres & Coercion
771
SEPARATION PAGE
772
To give the reader a good understanding of the One of whom the author now
speaks, let US refer to Psalms 2, to wit:
Psalm 2King James Version (KJV)

2 Why do the heathen rage, and the people imagine a vain thing?
2 The kings of the earth set themselves, and the rulers take counsel together,
against the LORD, and against his anointed, saying,

3 Let us break their bands asunder, and cast away their cords from us.
4 He that sitteth in the heavens shall laugh: the LORD shall have them in
derision.
5 Then shall he speak unto them in his wrath, and vex them in his sore
displeasure.
6 Yet have I set my king upon my holy hill of Zion.
7 I will declare the decree: the LORD hath said unto me, Thou art my Son;
this day have I begotten thee.

8 Ask of me, and I shall give thee the heathen for thine inheritance, and the
uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession.

9 Thou shalt break them with a rod of iron; thou shalt dash them in pieces
like a potter's vessel.

10 Be wise now therefore, O ye kings: be instructed, ye judges of the earth.
11 Serve the LORD with fear, and rejoice with trembling.
12 Kiss the Son, lest he be angry, and ye perish from the way, when his wrath
is kindled but a little. Blessed are all they that put their trust in him.
and
43:9 Let all the nations be gathered together, and let the people be
assembled: who among them can declare this, and shew us former things? let
them bring forth their witnesses, that they may be justified: or let them hear,
and say, It is truth.
10 Ye are my witnesses, saith the Lord, and my servant whom I have chosen:
that ye may know and believe me, and understand that I am he: before me
there was no God formed, neither shall there be after me.
11 I, even I, am the Lord; and beside me there is no saviour.
12 I have declared, and have saved, and I have shewed, when there was no
strange god among you: therefore ye are my witnesses, saith the Lord, that I
am God.
13 Yea, before the day was I am he; and there is none that can deliver out of
my hand: I will work, and who shall let it?
14 Thus saith the Lord, your redeemer, the Holy One of Israel; For your sake
I have sent to Babylon, and have brought down all their nobles, and the
Chaldeans, whose cry is in the ships.
15 I am the Lord, your Holy One, the creator of Israel, your King.
773
16 Thus saith the Lord, which maketh a way in the sea, and a path in the
mighty waters;
17 Which bringeth forth the chariot and horse, the army and the power; they
shall lie down together, they shall not rise: they are extinct, they are
quenched as tow.
18 Remember ye not the former things, neither consider the things of old.
19 Behold, I will do a new thing; now it shall spring forth; shall ye not know
it? I will even make a way in the wilderness, and rivers in the desert. (Isaiah
43; 9-19)
and...
Isaiah 44
King James Version (KJV)
6 Thus saith the Lord the King of Israel, and his redeemer the Lord of hosts;
I am the first, and I am the last; and beside me there is no God.
7 And who, as I, shall call, and shall declare it, and set it in order for me,
since I appointed the ancient people? and the things that are coming, and
shall come, let them shew unto them.
8 Fear ye not, neither be afraid: have not I told thee from that time, and have
declared it? ye are even my witnesses. Is there a God beside me? yea, there is
no God; I know not any.
9 They that make a graven image are all of them vanity; and their delectable
things shall not profit; and they are their own witnesses; they see not, nor
know; that they may be ashamed.
And...
49 Listen, O isles, unto me; and hearken, ye people, from far; The LORD hath
called me from the womb; from the bowels of my mother hath he made
mention of my name.
2 And he hath made my mouth like a sharp sword; in the shadow of his hand
hath he hid me, and made me a polished shaft; in his quiver hath he hid me;
3 And said unto me, Thou art my servant, O Israel, in whom I will be
glorified. (Isaiah 49 - King James Version (KJV))
And...
774
SEPARATION PAGE
775
Date:
Your Name
Address
City, State, Zip

I am taking advantage of my American freedom, while I still have it, to urge you
to stand up for the American people, and make it your position that the declared
state of national emergency which has operated in this great nation for over sixty
years be canceled immediately.
I have been apprised of the amendment to Section 5 (b) of the Trading with the
Enemy Act of October 6, 1917, and understand the extraordinary powers it has
conferred upon the Executive branch of our government. These excessive powers
have been used to sell our nation into slavery, by effectively nationalizing our vital
industries and separating the American citizen from their rights under common
law.
I know that the Constitution of the United States has been set aside under this
"national emergency". I urge you now, as a servant of the American people, to
commit yourself to working for its immediate return to its rightful owners - We,
the People. If you are unwilling ' or unable to take this stand in defense of your
country, I request that you tender your resignation so that another may take your
place who is willing and/or able to do what you are not.
The Supreme Court once said,
"It is not the function of our government to keep the citizen from falling into error;
it is the function of the citizen to keep our government from falling into error".
As such, I hereby charge you to repeal Proclamations 2039 and 2040, and 12 USC
95 (a) and (b), reestablish the Constitution of the United States to its rightful
position in our government, and Let My People Go.
776
SEPARATION PAGE
777
Dedication by Hugo Gratius: The Law of War and Peace (1625) Pg.. 1 - 2) (Emphases Are
Mine)
"Most eminent of Kings: This work presumes to inscribe your revered name in dedication because of confidence not in
itself, nor in its author, but in its theme. For it has been written on behalf of justice, a virtue in so distinguishing a manner
yours that in consequence, from both your own merits and from the general recognition of mankind; you have received a
surname truly worthy of so great a king; you are now everywhere known by the name of: 'just."
Now to the generals of ancient Rome titles drawn from the names of conquered peoples, from Crete, Numidia, Africa,
Asia, and other lands, seemed the height of glory; but how much more glorious is your title, by which you are designated
as an enemy everywhere, and vanquisher always, not of a nation, or of a people, but of the unjust!
How noble it will be, how glorious, how joyful to your conscience, when God shall some day summon you to His
kingdom, which alone is better than yours, to be able with boldness to say: 'This sword I received from Thee for the
defense of justice, this I give back to Thee guilty of no blood rashly shed, stainless and innocent.' Hence it will come to
pass that the rules which we now seek to draw from books will in the future be drawn from your acts as from a complete
and perfect exemplification.
The Kings of Egypt thought it a great thing if men could say of them that one was devoted to his father, another to his
mother, still another to his brothers. But of how slight moment are such particulars in the case of your title, which in its
scope embraces not only such traits but all else that can be conceived as beautiful and virtuous!
You are just, when you honor the memory of your father, a king great beyond characterization; by following in his
footsteps; Just, when you train your brother in all possible ways, but in no way more effectively than by your own
example; Just, when you arrange marriages of the utmost destination for your sisters; Just, when you call back to life laws
that are on the verge of burial, and with all your strength set yourself against the trend of an age which is rushing headlong
to destruction;
Just, but at the same time merciful, when from subjects, whom a lack of knowledge of your goodness has turned aside
from the path of duty you take away nothing except the opportunity to do wrong, and when you offer no violence to soles
that hold views different from your own in matters of religion; Just, and at the same time compassionate, when by the
exercise of your authority you lighten the burdens of oppressed peoples and of downcast princes, and do not suffer to much
to be left to Fortune.
Such extraordinary kindness, characteristic of you, and as like to that of God as the limitations of human nature permit,
constrains me as an individual and on my own behalf to offer to you thanks even in this public dedication. For just as the
heavenly bodies not only flood the vast expanses of the universe but suffer their force to descend to each living thing, so
you, a most beneficent star upon the earth, not on content to lift up princes and to succor peoples, willed to become a
protection and solace also to me, who had been maltreated in my native country.
In order to complete the sum of verities comprised in justice, to your acts of public nature we must add the
blamelessness and purity of your private life, which are worthy to be admired not alone by men but even by the spirits of
heaven. For how many of the common run of mankind, how many even of those who have cut themselves off from the
world, are found to be as free from all faults as you are, though you occupy a station in life which is beset on all sides with
innumerable enticements to wrongdoing? How great a thing it is in the midst of affairs, among the crowd, at the Court,
surrounded by men who set examples of wrongdoing in so many different ways, to attain to that uprightness of
character which to others, even in selection, comes with difficulty, and often not at all! This truly is to deserve not only the
name of just but even, while you are still living, that of Saint, which the unanimous agreement of good men conferred after
death upon your ancestors; not merely by a right inhering in your lineage but by a right inhering in yourself.
But while no aspect of justice is foreign to you, that nevertheless with which the matter the matter of this work is
concerned-the principles underlying war and peace - is in a peculiar sense your province because you are a king, and
further, because you are King of kings. Vast is this realm of yours, which stretches sea to sea, across so many prosperous
lands so great in extent; but you possess a kingdom greater than this, in that you do not covet kingdoms belonging
to others. It is worthy of your devotion to duty, worthy of your exalted estate, not to attempt to despoil anyone of his rights
by force of arms, not to disturb ancient boundaries; but in war continue the work of peace and not to commence war save
with the desire to end it at the earliest possible moment.
This will be a very great achievement. Yet the peoples of Christian lands are so bold as to ask of you something
further, that, with the extinction of warfare, everywhere, through your initiative peace may come again, not only to the
nations, that our time may learn to subject itself to the discipline of that age which all we acknowledge in true and sincere
faith.
Our hearts, wearied with strifes, are encouraged to such a hope by the friendship lately entered into between you and
the King, who is most wise and singularly devoted to that holy peace; a friendship cemented by the most auspicious
marriage of your sister. Hard the task is by reason of partisan passion, fired by hatreds which blaze more fiercely day by
778
day; but no task except one fraught with difficulty, except one that all others have given up in despair, is meet for so great
kings.
May the God of Peace, the God of justice, O' just king, O' peacemaking king, heap upon your majesty, which is nearest
until His own, not only all blessings but with them also the distinction of having accomplished this task. (See:
Dedication by Hugo Gratius: The Law of War and Peace (1625) Pg.. 1 - 2) (Emphases Are Mine)
________________________________________________
PRESENTMENT OF THE PUBLIC RECORDS

OVER THE PAST 240 YEARS
and
HISTORICAL BACKGROUND OF THE
POPE IN ROME AND THE QUEEN IN LONDON
________________________________________________
There has been a dark, ancient and age-old criminal conspiracy being plotted, as
against, We, The People of the united States of AmericaWe have had a War Silently
Declared upon US, and our posterity. The evidence shows the long deceitful plan to
Brainwash the American People, Dumb US down and to enslave US, via economic
warfare!..
779
The dark side of this story is what they have fraudulently used while secretly and
covertly diverting the wealth , the blood, the sweat, the tears and other things of value
away from We, The People and/or both, the Pope and the Queen have been making
wrongful gains to the loss, damage and injury of We, The People, of the united States of
America.
It is a ruthless and relentless Psychological warfare (PSYOPS) WARFARE, by

the heretofore stated Defendant(s) , who have secretly been at WAR with We, The People
now, for over 200 years now. These are the facts and history of the Silent Weapons used
on US in a Silently Declared Quiet War!
Below are listed, but a few of the many citations out of the Silent Weapons For
Quiet Wars - Operations Research Technical Manual. Let us now look at what it says
under the title: Security, to wit:
Security
It is patently impossible to discuss social engineering or the automation of a
society, i.e., the engineering of social automation systems (silent weapons) on
a national or worldwide scale without implying extensive objectives of social
control and destruction of human life, i.e., slavery and genocide.
and
This manual is in itself an analog declaration of intent. Such a writing must

be secured from public scrutiny. Otherwise, it might be recognized as a
technically formal declaration of domestic war. Furthermore, whenever any
person or group of persons in a position of great power and without full
knowledge and consent of the public, uses such knowledge and methodologies
for economic conquest - it must be understood that a state of domestic
warfare exists between said person or group of persons and the public.
(Silent Weapons For Quiet Wars Operations Research Technical Manual
TM-SW7905.1)
I am aware that I, as an American Citizen, have had a declaration of War declared

upon me as per the documentary evidence presented in (Silent Weapons For Quiet Wars
780
Operations Research Technical Manual TM-SW7905.1). now let US quote a few
paragraphs found under the Title of Historical Introduction, to wit:
Historical Introduction
Silent weapon technology has evolved from Operations Research (O.R.), a
strategic and tactical methodology developed under the Military
Management in England during World War II. The original purpose of
Operations Research was to study the strategic and tactical problems of air
and land defense with the objective of effective use of limited military
resources against foreign enemies (i.e., logistics).
It was soon recognized by those in positions of power that the same methods
might be useful for totally controlling a society. But better tools were
necessary.
Social engineering (the analysis and automation of a society) requires the

correlation of great amounts of constantly changing economic information
(data), so a high-speed computerized data-processing system was necessary
which could race ahead of the society and predict when society would arrive
for capitulation.
And
With these three inventions under their direction, those in positions of

power strongly suspected that it was possible for them to control the whole
world with the push of a button. Immediately, the Rockefeller Foundation
got in on the ground floor by making a four- year grant to Harvard College,
funding the Harvard Economic Research Project for
States Air Force joined in 1952 the grant period terminated, and a high-level
meeting of the Elite was held to determine the next phase of social operations
research. The Harvard project had been very fruitful, as is borne out by the
publication of some of its results in 1953 suggesting the feasibility of
economic (social) engineering.
Engineered in the last half of the decade of the 1940's, the new Quiet War
machine stood, so to speak, in sparkling gold-plated hardware on the
showroom floor by 1954.
I am also aware that I have been declared to be The Public Enemy by way of
the Amendment 5b of the Trading with the Enemy Act. I understand that the blueprint
in Silent Weapons For Quiet Wars states:
781
the low class elements of the society must be brought under total control,
i.e., must be house-broken, trained, and assigned a yoke and long term social
duties from a very early age, before they have an opportunity to question the
propriety of the matter. And: The quality of education given must be of
the poorest sort, so that the meat of ignorance isolating the inferior class
from the superior class is and remains incomprehensible to the inferior class.
With such an initial handicap, even bright lower class individuals have little
if any hope of extricating themselves from their assigned lot in life. This
form of slavery is essential to maintaining some measure of social order,
peace, and tranquility for the ruling upper class. (Silent Weapons For
Quiet Wars Operations Research Technical Manual TM-SW7905.1)
Ill have you know that in this land we where ordained in such a manner that all
men are created equal under God. Our King said through the profits of old in the divine
scripture that his people where ordained to be free and that while we are in the world we
are to be no part of the world. The Almighty has now sent me to testify to you that the
day of redemption is near and He is coming and we (His saints) are coming with him.
But as for the evil one, it shall be done unto the evil one, to wit:
Look! The Judge is standing before the doors. (James 5:9)
and
"At that time Michael, the great prince who protects your people,
will arise. There will be a time of distress such as has not
happened from the beginning of nations until then. But at that
time your people-everyone whose name is found written in the
book-will be delivered."
(Daniel 12:1)
and
7 And I heard the man clothed in linen, who was above the
waters of the river, when he held up his right hand and his left hand
unto heaven, and sware by him that liveth for ever that it shall be for
a time, times, and a half; and when they have made an end
of breaking in pieces the power of the holy people, all these things
shall be finished. (Daniel 12:7)
782
and
10 Many will be purified, made spotless and refined, but the

wicked will continue to be wicked. None of the wicked will
understand, but those who are wise will understand. (Daniel
12:10)
and
4 And he shall judge among the nations, and shall rebuke many
people: (Isaiah 2:4)
and
It is not the function of our government to keep the citizen from falling into
error; it is the function of the citizen to keep our government from falling in-
to error. (See: Robert Jackson Quote - See: American Communications
Association v. Douds, 339 U.S. 382, 442-43 (1950))
Read more at http://izquotes.com/quote/92665
783
SEPARATION PAGE
784
The 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development, whose primary objective is to
leave no one behind. Here are some admissions, to wit:
Intervention of H.E. Archbishop Bernardito Auza

Apostolic Nuncio and Permanent Observer of the Holy See
to the United Nations
United Nations Security Council Open Debate on
The Protection of Civilians in Armed Conflict
New York, 19 January 2016
1) https://holyseemission.org/contents//statements/569fbd1de449e9.26444084.php
and
Statement of H.E. Archbishop Bernardito Auza

Apostolic Nuncio and Permanent Observer of the Holy See to the United Nations
Security Council Open Debate on Threats to International Peace and Security by
Terrorist Acts
14 April 2016
2) https://holyseemission.org/contents//statements/5710f15c8bfd74.55566358.php
and
Statement of H.E. Archbishop Bernardito Auza

Security Council Open Debate on Countering the Narratives and Ideologies of Terrorism
11 May 2016
3) https://holyseemission.org/contents//statements/574da5dea82fb1.87045175.php
and
Statement by His Eminence Pietro Cardinal Parolin, Secretary of State of

His Holiness
at the Roundtable (Core Responsibility 3 of the Agenda for Humanity)
Leave no one behind: A Commitment to Address Forced Displacement
of the World Humanitarian Summit
Istanbul, 23 May 2016
4) https://holyseemission.org/contents//statements/574db2fa9282b9.03080227.php
and
785
Intervention of Archbishop Bernardito Auza,
Permanent Observer of the Holy See to the United Nations
United Nations Security Council Open Debate on
Protection of Civilians in the Context of Peacekeeping Operations
New York, 10 June 2016
5) https://holyseemission.org/contents//statements/574db2fa9282b9.03080227.php
and
Statement of Archbishop Bernardito Auza

Apostolic Nuncio, Permanent Observer of the
Holy See to the United Nations
High Level Thematic Debate on Human Rights
New York, 12-13 July 2016
6) https://holyseemission.org/contents//statements/5787b914b2c44.php
and
High-Level Meeting On Antimicrobial Resistance

By His Eminence Cardinal Pietro Parolin
Secretary of State of His Holiness Pope Francis
SEPTEMBER 21
7) https://holyseemission.org/contents//statements/57e808d2736f0.php
and
Statement On The International Day For The Total Elimination Of
Nuclear Weapons
By H. E. Archbishop Bernardito Auza
SEPTEMBER 26
8) https://holyseemission.org/contents//statements/57e9caa13e2fe.php
and
Statement by H.E. Archbishop Bernardito Auza

Apostolic Nuncio, Permanent Observer of the Holy See
Seventy-first Session of the United Nations General Assembly, Third Committee
Agenda Item 26 (a, b): Social Development (Youth, Ageing etc.)
New York, New York
OCTOBER 5
9) https://holyseemission.org/contents//statements/57f5180abc3d4.php
786
and

Seventy-first Session of the United Nations General Assembly, Sixth Committee
Agenda Item 108: Measures to Eliminate International Terrorism
OCTOBER 5
10) https://holyseemission.org/contents//statements/57f558d80d0fc.php
and

Seventy-first Session of the United Nations General Assembly, Sixth Committee
Agenda Item 84: The Rule of Law at the National and International Levels
New York, 6 October 2016
11) https://holyseemission.org/contents//statements/57f6d75fc2731.php
and

Seventy-first Session of the United Nations General Assembly
Sixth Committee Agenda Item 85: The Scope and Application of the Principle of
Universal Jurisdiction
12) https://holyseemission.org/contents//statements/5800fb35ad6db.php
and

First Committee Agenda Item 98 (c): Nuclear disarmament
13) https://holyseemission.org/contents//statements/58054d4835073.php
and
787
Second Committee Agenda Item 21: Globalization and Interdependence
14) https://holyseemission.org/contents//statements/58068c51f0fff.php
and
Remarks by H.E. Archbishop Bernardito AUZA

Head of the Delegation of the Holy See
United Nations Conference on Housing and Sustainable Urban Development
(Habitat III)
High Level Roundtable Session on Adequate and Affordable Housing
Quito, 18 October 2016
15) https://holyseemission.org/contents//statements/58079f0c36734.php
and

Seventy-First Session of the United Nations General Assembly
First Committee Agenda Item 96 (a):
Prevention of an arms race in outer space
16) https://holyseemission.org/contents//statements/5807ec3a0acad.php
and
Holy See
Head of Delegation
United Nations Conference on Housing and Sustainable Urban Development
(Habitat III)
Quito, 19 October 2016
17) https://holyseemission.org/contents//statements/5808f50c05b91.php
and
18) https://holyseemission.org/contents/statements/
and
788
789

The Holy War On America Book Exhibits 2017

Загружено:

Сведения о документе

Оригинальное название

Авторское право

Доступные форматы

Поделиться этим документом

Поделиться или встроить документ

Параметры публикации

Этот документ был вам полезен?

Это неприемлемый материал?

Авторское право:

Доступные форматы

The Holy War On America Book Exhibits 2017

Загружено:

Авторское право:

Доступные форматы

THE HOLY WAR

10 Ye stand this day all of you before the LORD

EXHIBITS IN SUPPORT OF THE

"Like the appearance of a rainbow in a cloud on a rainy day, so was the

1) The DE FACTO CITY AND COUNTY OF DENVER; and MAYOR

NOTICE OF ROME STATUTE OF

THE INTERNATIONAL CRIMINAL COURT

1) Crimes of Aggression; and

US Debt Clock in REAL TIME:

Projected US Debt Clock with projections in year 2021

June 11, 2017

or sent by email to:

International Criminal Court (ICC)

INRE: International Criminal Court (I.C.C.)

June 11, 2017

NOTICE OF 1ST AMENDED COMPLAINT

Please take NOTICE that Complainant(s), James D. Hardin; et al., hereinafter,

NOTICE OF FOREIGN LAW

Please take NOTICE that Complainant(s), James D. Hardin; et al., hereinafter,

NOTICE OF BIBLICAL LAW

Please take NOTICE that Complainant(s), James D. Hardin; et al., hereinafter,

June 11, 2017

NOTICE OF NEWLY NAMED DEFENDANT(S)

1) Newly Added Defendant; United Kingdom (U.K.) (Defendant(s);

2) Newly Added Defendant, The Permanent Observer of the United Nation(s),

5) Newly Added Defendant; Italy (Defendant(s))

6) John Does and Jane Roes 1-10,000 inclusive (Defendant(s)

Furthermore, when a Belligerent is shown to be CRIMINAL and WHOM ARE

NO AMOUNT OF SILVER OR GOLD CAN REPAY, NOR COULD TRUE

Newly Named RESPONDENTS/DEFENDANTS, in part, the Permanent Five (P5) of

1) The United Kingdom (U.K.)

2) The Permanent Observer to the UN i.e. The HOLY SEE.

6) John Does and Jane Roes 1-10,000 inclusive (Defendant(s) , to wit:

List of treaties by number of parties

List of parties to the Biological Weapons Convention

List of parties to the Chemical Weapons Convention

List of parties to the Environmental Modification Convention

List of Fairtrade settlements

List of parties to the Geneva Conventions

List of parties to the Hague Conventions of 1899 and 1907

States parties to the Rome Statute of the International Criminal Court

List of parties to the Kyoto Protocol

List of parties to the Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties

List of parties to the Treaty on the Non-Proliferation of Nuclear Weapons

List of parties to the Ottawa Treaty

List of parties to the Partial Nuclear Test Ban Treaty

List of parties to the Ramsar Convention

- NOTICE HARDIN IS PIERCING THE CORPORATE VEIL

PIERCING THE CORPORATE VEIL: JUDICIAL PROCESS WHEREBY

NOTICE - SUBPOENA DUCES TECUM

A COURT PROCESS, INITIATED BY PARTY IN LITIGATION, COMPELLING

- NOTICE - DIVINE APPOINTMENT AS UNIVERSAL AGENT

UNIVERSAL AGENT: ONE WHO IS APPOINTED TO DO ALL THE ACTS

UNIVERSAL SUCCESSION: IN LAW, SUCCESSION TO THE ENTIRE

This assignment from my Father, is Jura summi imperiiis, to wit:

Jura summi imperiiis. Rights of Supreme Dominion; rights of sovereignty.

My authority from my Father, for the purposes of speaking on behalf of my

By right of representation; in the right of another person

Psalm 2 King James Version (KJV)

against the LORD, and against his anointed, saying,

day have I begotten thee.

uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession.

mine anger, even them that rejoice in my highness.